Cumulative Impact and Carrying Capacity Study of Subansiri Basin - Vol.1 PDF

Cumulative Impact and Carrying
Capacity Study of Subansiri Sub Basin

including Downstream Impacts
Submitted by:
Submitted to:
IRG Systems South Asia Pvt. Ltd.
Central Water Commission,
LGF, AADI Building
Ministry of Water Resources
2, Balbir Saxena Marg, Hauz Khas,
Sewa Bhawan, R.K. Puram,
New Delhi –110 016, INDIA
New Delhi – 110 066
Tel: +91-11-4597 4597
India
Fax: +91-11- 2656 2050
In association with
EQMS India Pvt. Ltd.

304 & 305, 3rd Floor, Plot No. 16,
Rishabh Towers, Community Centre,
Karkardooma, Delhi – 110 092
Final Report Phones: +91-11-30003200
Fax: (91 11) 22374775
Volume - I
December, 2014
2
Table of Content
Chapter 1: Introduction ...................................................................................................................................... 17

1.1 Background............................................................................................................................................. 17
1.2 Study Area .................................................................................................................................... 17
1.2.1 Hydro Electric Projects Envisaged in Subansiri Basin ......................................................... 18
1.3 Scope of Work (SoW) ............................................................................................................................. 18
1.4 Outcome of the Study ............................................................................................................................. 18
1.5 Outline of the Report............................................................................................................................... 19
Chapter 2: Basin Characteristics....................................................................................................................... 20
2.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................................................. 20
2.2 Physiography & Drainage Network of River Subansiri............................................................................ 20
2.3 Relief....................................................................................................................................................... 27
2.4 Slope....................................................................................................................................................... 27
2.5 Geology .................................................................................................................................................. 27
2.6 Soils of Subansiri Basin .......................................................................................................................... 32
2.7 Socio-cultural and religious values ......................................................................................................... 40
Chapter 3: Hydropower Development in Subansiri Basin............................................................................... 43
3.1 Overall Hydropotential & Identified Project ............................................................................................. 43
3.2 Current Status......................................................................................................................................... 43
3.3 Projects Description................................................................................................................................ 46
Chapter 4: Hydrometeorology ........................................................................................................................... 67
4.1 General Climatic Conditions in Subansiri Basin...................................................................................... 67
4.2 Rainfall.................................................................................................................................................... 67
4.3 Temperature and Humidity ..................................................................................................................... 71
4.4 Water Availability .................................................................................................................................... 73
Chapter 5: Approach and Methodology............................................................................................................ 78
5.1 Approach & Methodology ....................................................................................................................... 78
5.2 Assessment of Aquatic and Terrestrial biodiversity ................................................................................ 82
5.3 Identification of Impacts .......................................................................................................................... 88
5.4 Assessment of Environmental Flows ...................................................................................................... 89
5.5 Mid course corrections (as per comments of TAC in the meeting on May 01, 2012 and field visit in April,
2012) & Actions taken............................................................................................................................. 89
Chapter 6: Terrestrial Ecology........................................................................................................................... 91
6.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................................................. 91
6.2 Land Use ................................................................................................................................................ 91
6.3 Forest Cover ........................................................................................................................................... 94
6.4 Forest Types in Arunachal Pradesh........................................................................................................ 97
3
6.5 Forest types in Subansiri Basin ............................................................................................................ 100
6.6 Floristic Diversity of Arunachal Pradesh ............................................................................................... 105
6.7 Economically Important Plants.............................................................................................................. 117
6.8 Epiphytes .............................................................................................................................................. 123
6.9 Floristic diversity in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh ..................................................................... 123
6.10 Community Structure ............................................................................................................................ 151
6.11 Natural Resource Use in the Basin....................................................................................................... 182
6.12 Endemic Flora of Subansiri Basin....................................................................................................... 188
6.13 Threatened plants reported from Subansiri Basin of Arunachal Pradesh ............................................. 192
6.14 Faunal Diversity of Arunachal Pradesh................................................................................................. 199
6.15 Faunal diversity in Subansiri basin, Arunachal Pradesh....................................................................... 205
6.16 Threatened species in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh ................................................................ 208
6.17 Species listed in various schedules of Indian Wildlife Protection Act, 1972 (as amended till date) ...... 208
6.18 Endemic species................................................................................................................................... 209
6.19 Primary survey results .......................................................................................................................... 209
6.20 Protected Areas in Arunachal Pradesh................................................................................................. 216
6.21 Protected areas in Subansiri Basin....................................................................................................... 218
6.22 Important Bird Areas in Arunachal Pradesh.......................................................................................... 220
Chapter 7: Aquatic Ecology ............................................................................................................................. 222
7.1 Water Quality ........................................................................................................................................ 222
7.1.1 Physico-Chemical Water Quality ................................................................................... 222
7.1.1.1 Subansiri River ...................................................................................................... 223
7.1.1.2 Kurung River.......................................................................................................... 225
7.1.1.3 Page River ............................................................................................................. 229
7.1.1.4 Kale River .............................................................................................................. 231
7.1.2 Conclusion ..................................................................................................................... 233
7.1.3 Water Quality Index ....................................................................................................... 234
7.2 Biological Water Quality........................................................................................................................ 235
7.3 Wetlands in Arunachal Pradesh and Subansiri basin ........................................................................... 236
7.3.1 Plankton......................................................................................................................... 246
7.3.1.1Pre monsoon Season ............................................................................................. 246
7.3.1.2 Monsoon Season............................................................................................................... 248
7.3.1.3 Post monsoon Season....................................................................................................... 251
7.3.2 Primary Productivity .................................................................................................................... 256
7.4 Fish and Fisheries ................................................................................................................................ 257
7.4.1 Fish Composition and Distribution............................................................................................... 258
7.4.2 Important Fish Habitat................................................................................................................. 260
7.4.3 Fishes of Subansiri Basin............................................................................................................ 261
4
7.4.4 Fishery Activities and Fishing Techniques / Devices Used in Basin ........................................... 262
7.4.5 Fishes Found During Study......................................................................................................... 263
7.4.6 Habitat Characteristics of Threatened Fish Species Reported from Subansiri River .................. 267
7.4.7 Fish Migration and Breeding / Spawning Grounds in Subansiri Basin ........................................ 269
7.4.8 Factors that Need Attention for Maintenance of Aquatic Ecosystem .......................................... 273
7.4.9 Impacts on Dolphins.................................................................................................................... 273
7.4.10 Findings of the Aquatic Study ..................................................................................................... 275
Chapter 8: Assessment of Environmental Flows........................................................................................... 282
8.0 Introduction ........................................................................................................................................... 282
8.1 Current Norms Being Followed for Environmental Flow ....................................................................... 282
8.2 Description of Various Methodologies & Methodology adopted for Environmental Flow Assessment . 282
8.3 Hydro-Power Development Scenario.................................................................................................... 283
8.4 Dependability Analysis.......................................................................................................................... 286
8.5 Modelling Studies for Assessment of Environmental Flows.................................................................. 286
8.6 River Cross Sections ............................................................................................................................ 287
8.7 Environmental Flow Assessment.......................................................................................................... 304
8.7.1 Environmental Flow Assessment in Lean Season ......................................................... 305
8.7.2 Environmental Flow Assessment in Monsoon Season .................................................. 307
8.8 Environmental Flow in Non-Monsoon and Non Lean Season .............................................................. 309
8.9 Environment Flow for Subansiri Lower HE Project ............................................................................... 311
8.10 Overall Recommendation for Environment Flow .................................................................................. 317
8.11 Recommendations for Aquatic biodiversity........................................................................................... 317
Chapter 9: Impact Study for Subansiri and Brahmaputra River due to Hydroelectric Projects in Subansiri
basin ...................................................................................................................................... 319
9.0 Introduction ........................................................................................................................................... 319
9.1 Hydrological considerations for downstream impact study ................................................................... 319
9.2 Discharge series adopted for downstream impact study ...................................................................... 322
9.3 HEC-RAS Model................................................................................................................................... 323
9.4 HEC-RAS Model set up for downstream impact study ......................................................................... 323
9.5 Simulation results – Pre project scenario (natural condition of river) .................................................... 324
9.6 Simulation results – Post project scenario (3 hours peaking) ............................................................... 325
9.7 Simulation results of post project scenario at Subansiri river near North Lakhimpur for 3 hours peaking325
9.8 Simulation results of post project scenario at Subansiri River Just upstream of Brahmaputra confluence
for 3 hours peaking ............................................................................................................................... 327
9.9 Simulation results of post project scenario at Brahmaputra near Kaziranga for 3 hours peaking......... 329
9.10 Simulation results of post project scenario at Brahmaputra near Tezpur for 3 hours peaking.............. 331
9.11 Simulation results of post project scenario at Brahmaputra near Guwahati for 3 hours peaking.......... 332
9.12 Simulation results – Post project scenario (4 hours peaking) ............................................................... 334
5
9.13 Simulation results of post project scenario at Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur for 4 hours peaking334
9.14 Simulation results of post project scenario at Subansiri river Just upstream of Brahmaputra confluence
for 4 hours peaking ............................................................................................................................... 336
9.15 Simulation results of post project scenario at Brahmaputra near Kaziranga for 4 hours peaking......... 338
9.16 Simulation results of post project scenario at Brahmaputra near Tezpur for 4 hours peaking.............. 339
9.17 Simulation results of post project scenario at Brahmaputra near Guwahati for 4 hours peaking.......... 341
9.18 Summary of simulation results of pre and post project scenario........................................................... 343
9.19 Conclusion ............................................................................................................................................ 343
9.20 Limitations............................................................................................................................................. 344
Chapter 10: Cumulative Impact Assessment ................................................................................................. 345
10.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................................................ 345
10.2 Cumulative Impact Assessment on Terrestrial Biodiversity ................................................................... 354
10.3 Assessment of Forest area in Subansiri Basin....................................................................................... 364
10.4 Biological and ecological importance of Subansiri basin with respect to locations of proposed HEPs. 367
10.5 Cumulative Impact assessment on Terrestrial biodiversity at Subansiri Basin level .............................. 368
10.6 Conclusions ........................................................................................................................................... 380
10.7 Impacts on Terrestrial Fauna ................................................................................................................. 381
10.8 Overall Biodiversity Impact Assessment ................................................................................................ 389
10.9 Impacts on Aquatic Ecology................................................................................................................... 390
10.10 Overall Aquatic Impact Assessment .................................................................................................... 395
Chapter 11: Conclusions and Recommendations ......................................................................................... 397

11.1 Sustainable Hydropower Development in Subansiri Basin .................................................................... 397
11.1.1 Project which may be considered for preclusion/reconsideration in Subansiri Basin....... 397
11.1.2 Integrated biodiversity conservation plan ......................................................................... 398
11.2. Environment Flows in Subansiri Basin.................................................................................................. 408
11.3 Impacts on downstream Assam ............................................................................................................. 409
6
List of Tables
Table 2.1: Drainage Profile of Subansiri River System...................................................................................... 26

Table 2.2: Characteristics of Sub-basins of Subansiri River basin..................................................................... 27
Table 2.3: Sacred groves in Lower Subansiri District ....................................................................................... 40
Table 2.4: Major festivals celebrated in Subansiri basin.................................................................................... 41
Table 3.1: Tentative Assessment of hydropower potential of Subansiri Basin.................................................. 43
Table 3.2: Name and Number of Hydel Projects and Status of Works and Allotment ...................................... 44
Table 3.3: Name and Number of Hydel Projects and Status of Works and Allotment* ..................................... 50
Table 3.4: Salient Features of Hydro-electric Plants ......................................................................................... 51
Table 3.5: Gradient Analysis .............................................................................................................................. 63
Table 4.1: Mean Monthly Rainfall in Lower Subansiri from 1901 to 2010 ......................................................... 68
Table 4.2: Mean Monthly Rainfall in Upper Subansiri from 1901 to 2010 ......................................................... 68
Table 4.3: Mean Monthly Temperature in Lower Subansiri from 1901 to 2002................................................. 71
Table 4.4: Mean Monthly Temperature in Upper Subansiri 1901 to 2002......................................................... 71
Table 4.5: Relative humidity in Subansiri Basin................................................................................................. 72
Table 4.6: Available records of the gauge and discharge sites in Subansiri Basin ........................................... 73
Table 4.7: Flow Series of 90% Dependable Year of Projects............................................................................ 75
Table 4.8: Flow Series of 90% Dependable Year of Projects (season-wise) .................................................... 77
Table 5.1: Name and number of proposed HEPs and sampling locations ........................................................ 79
Table 5.2: Plant sampling locations in Subansiri Basin ..................................................................................... 83
Table 6.1: Landuse Pattern in Subansiri Basin-2008 ........................................................................................ 94
Table 6.2: Forest Cover in Subansiri Basin ....................................................................................................... 96
Table 6.3: Proposed / under construction HEPs and District-wise and Legal status-wise forest area in
Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh ....................................................................................... 99
Table 6.4: Floristic Composition....................................................................................................................... 100
Table 6.7: District-wise number of forest circles, divisions, ranges and beat offices in Subansiri Basin
(as on 31-03-2011)................................................................................................................. 105
Table 6.8: Classification of forest area management under reservation, protection etc. in Subansiri
Basin [area in sq.kms (as on 31-03-2011)]............................................................................ 105
Table 6.9: General Forest types of Arunachal Pradesh................................................................................... 106
Table 6.10: Statistics of the flora in Arunachal Pradesh .................................................................................. 110
Table 6.11: Comparative account of ten dominant families of Angiosperms of Arunachal Pradesh,
India ....................................................................................................................................... 111
Table 6.12: Dominant families of Dicots in Arunachal Pradesh....................................................................... 111
Table 6.13: Dominant families of Monocots of Arunachal Pradesh ................................................................. 111
Table 6.14: Comparative account of ten dominant genera of Arunachal Pradesh and India .......................... 112
Table 6.15: Primitive flowering plants reported in project area........................................................................ 113
Table 6.16: Gymnosperms recorded from Arunachal Pradesh ....................................................................... 114
Table 6.17: Gymnosperms of Arunachal Pradesh and India ........................................................................... 114
7
Table 6.18: Rare, Endangered and Threatened Taxa ..................................................................................... 115
Table 6.19: Wild relatives of cultivated plants.................................................................................................. 117
Table 6.20: Important Timber yielding plants................................................................................................... 118
Table 6.21: Medicinal plants of Arunachal Pradesh and their uses................................................................. 119
Table 6.22: List of wild ornamental plants........................................................................................................ 122
Table 6.23: Famlies and species recorded in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh ....................................... 123
Table 6.24: Proposed HEPs, coordinates and altitude in Kurung Kumey District ........................................... 125
Table 6.25: Proposed HEP locations, coordinates and altitude in Lower Subansiri District.......................... 141
Table 6.26: Rare, Endangered and Threatened Plant species collected from different sites in the
submergence areas of Lower Subansiri Hydro Power Project .............................................. 143
Table 6.27: Proposed HEP locations, coordinates and altitude in Upper Subansiri district ............................ 144
Table 6.28: Plant sampling locations in Subansiri Basin ................................................................................. 152
Table 6.29: Density, diversity, evenness and species richness at different sampling locations...................... 155
Table 6.39: Number of species and stand density recorded in different seasons ........................................... 178
Table 6.49: Presence (*) of lower plants at different locations during the primary study ................................ 180
Table 6.50: Quantity and value of major forest products in Subansiri basin during 2010-2011 ...................... 182
Table 6.52: Distribution of Bamboo in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh................................................... 182
Table 6.53: Distribution of Canes in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh...................................................... 183
Table 6.54: List of bamboo and cane species used for house construction.................................................... 184
Table 6.55: Locally used plants for medicinal purposes .................................................................................. 184
Table 6.56: Wild edible Fruits........................................................................................................................... 185
Table 6.57: Edible plants of present in the study area..................................................................................... 185
Table 6.58: Timber valued trees present in Kurung Kumey district................................................................. 186
Table 6.59: Endemic species reported from Subansiri basin .......................................................................... 188
8
Table 6.60: Statistics of Endemic Species and number of threatened endemic species ................................ 191
Table 6.61: Species, location details and their threatened status ................................................................... 195
Table 6.62: Faunal groups reported to occur in Subansiri basin .................................................................... 207
Table 6.63: Lepidoptera (Butterflies) reported in Subansiri basin.................................................................... 208
Table 6.64: Sampling methodologies used for different taxon......................................................................... 209
Table 6.65: Faunal species observed in the Subansiri Sub-basin................................................................... 212
Table 6.66: Number of species observed at various proposed HEPs in Subansiri basin ............................... 213
Table 6.67: Consolidated faunal species observed at various HEPs in the study area. ................................. 214
Table 7.1: Physico-chemical characteristics of Subansiri River ...................................................................... 226
Table 7.2: Physico-chemical characteristics of Kurung River.......................................................................... 228
Table 7.3: Physico-chemical characteristics of Page River ............................................................................. 230
Table 7.4: Physico-chemical characteristics of Kale River .............................................................................. 232
Table 7.5: District-wise wetland highlights ....................................................................................................... 236
Table 7.6: Area estimates of wetlands in Upper Subansiri .............................................................................. 239
Table 7.7: Area estimates of wetlands in Lower Subansiri .............................................................................. 241
Table 7.8: Sampling Co-ordinates & Locations................................................................................................ 244
Table 7.9: Macro-invertebrate found during the survey ................................................................................... 248
Table 7.10: Name of phytoplankton recorded................................................................................................. 251
Table 7.11: Name of zooplankton recorded..................................................................................................... 252
Table 7.12: Name of macro-invertebrates (benthic organisms) recorded. ...................................................... 254
Table 7.13: Plankton (organism/l) and Macro-Invertebrates Density (organism/m2) at Various Project
Site in Subansiri River............................................................................................................ 256
Table 7.14: Sampling of water parameters conducted in the proposed sites at different seasons. ................ 256
Table 7.15: Seasonal variation in GPP and NPP during different sampling season ....................................... 257
Table 7.16: List of Fish species of Subansiri River in Assam and Arunachal Pradesh ................................... 259
Table 7.17: Occurrence of fish species at various sampling sites................................................................... 263
Table 7.18: list of fish species recorded........................................................................................................... 267
Table 7.19: Altitude wise distribution of fish species in River Subansiri .......................................................... 269
Table 7.20: Biological and habitat characteristics of migratory fish species reported in Subansiri basin........ 271
Table 8.1: Flow series of 90% dependable year of Projects............................................................................ 288
Table 8.2: Value of Manning’s roughness coefficient as per HEC-RAS manual ............................................. 291
Table8.3: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Oju – I HEP....................................................... 297
Table8.4: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Oju – II HEP...................................................... 297
Table8.5: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Niare HEP......................................................... 298
Table 8.6: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Nalo HEP ......................................................... 298
Table 8.7: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Dengser HEP................................................... 299
Table 8.8: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Subansiri Upper HEP....................................... 299
Table 8.9: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Subansiri Middle HEP...................................... 300
Table 8.10: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Kurung I & II HEP .......................................... 300
Table 8.11: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Mili HEP ......................................................... 301
Table 8.12: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Sape HEP ...................................................... 301
Table 8.13: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Chomi HEP .................................................... 302
9
Table 8.14: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Chela HEP ..................................................... 302
Table 8.15: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Nyepin HEP ................................................... 303
Table 8.16: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Hiya HEP ....................................................... 303
Table 8.17: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Tammu HEP .................................................. 304
Table 8.18: Average Flow Depth under different release Scenarios during Lean Season.............................. 306
Table 8.19: Model Output for different Release Scenario during Monsoon..................................................... 308
Table 8.20: Model Output for Different Release Scenario during Pre/Post Monsoon ..................................... 310
Table 8.21: Model output for different release scenario from Subansiri lower HEP ........................................ 312
Table-8.22: Environmental flow release recommendations............................................................................. 318
Table 9.1: Non-monsoon Environmental release and peaking release from projects ..................................... 320
Table 9.2: Average 10 daily discharge series from November to April at Subansiri Lower HE Project .......... 321
Table 9.3: Average non-monsoon flow at Pandu G&D site and Siang Lower HE Project............................... 322
Table 9.4: Discharge and simulated water level at different locations in pre project scenario (natural
condition) of river.................................................................................................................... 325
Table 9.5: Release from Subansiri lower HE Project for 3 hour peaking and simulated discharge and
water level in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur............................................................. 326
water level in Subansiri river near North Lakhimpur .............................................................. 328
water level in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga........................................................................... 330
water level in Brahmaputra near Tezpur................................................................................ 332
water level in Brahmaputra near Guwahati............................................................................ 334
Table 9.10: Release from Subansiri Lower HE Project for 4 hours peaking and simulated discharge
and water level in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur...................................................... 335
and water level in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga.................................................................... 339
and water level in Brahmaputra near Tezpur......................................................................... 341
water level in Brahmaputra near Guwahati............................................................................ 342
Table 9.15: Discharge and water level at salient locations for pre and post project scenario......................... 343
Table 10.1: Forest Cover in Subansiri Basin ................................................................................................... 366
Table 10.2: Proposed HEPs, their location in Subansiri basin in the context of biological and
ecological importance ............................................................................................................ 367
Table 10.3: Proposed HEPs in Subansiri sub basin ...................................................................................... 373
Table 10. 4: Streams joining Subansiri River between Oju dam & power house of single scheme ............... 374
Table 10.5.The proposed HEPs in Kamla sub Basin, Lower Subansiri district ............................................... 376
Table 10.6: Proposed HEPs in Kurung sub Basin, Kurung Kumey district...................................................... 377
Table 10.7: Cumulative Impact Assessment of loss of forests by proposed HEPs in Subansiri Basin ........... 378
Table 10.8: Endemic floral species in Arunachal Pradesh, Subansiri Basin and Subansiri Sub basin ........... 379
10
Table 10.9: Threatened floral species in Arunachal Pradesh, Subansiri Basin and Subansiri Sub basin....... 380
Table 10.10: Elephant Range and Elephant Reserve in Arunachal Pradesh and Assam.............................. 385
Table 11.1: Environmental Flow release Recommendation ............................................................................ 408
List of Figures
Figure 1.1: Study Area ........................................................................................................................................................18

Figure 2.1: Drainage Map of Subansiri River from its Origin in Tibet up to confluence with Brahmaputra..........................22
Figure 2.2: Administrative Map of Arunachal Pradesh showing districts and different River Basins...................................24
Figure 2.3: Drainage Map of River Subansiri ......................................................................................................................25
Figure 2.4: Relief Map of River Subansiri basin showing area under different elevation ranges ........................................29
Figure 2.5: Slope Map of Subansiri Sub-Basin ...................................................................................................................30
Figure 2.7: Seismic Zoning Map of India.............................................................................................................................32
Figure 2.8: Knowledge of Physiographic Divisions of Arunachal Pradesh ..........................................................................34
Figure 2.9: Soil Map of Subansiri basin showing Upper Subansiri district, Lower Subansiri district and Kurung
Kumey district. ...................................................................................................................................................35
Figure 3.1: Location, Physiography &Topography of the Projects ......................................................................................49
Figure 3.2: Oju – I and Oju II / Location, Physiography &Topography of the Projects ........................................................54
Figure 3.3: Niare and Naba / Location, physiography & Topography of the Projects..........................................................55
Figure 3.4: Nalo and Dengser / Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects......................................................56
Figure 3.5: Subansiri Upper Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects...........................................................57
Figure 3.6: Tammu Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects ........................................................................58
Figure 3.7: Lower Subansiri Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects...........................................................59
Figure 3.8: Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP) Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects ..................................60
Figure 3.9: Nyepin, Hiya & Kurang I & II Location, Physiogqraphy & Topography of the Projects......................................61
Figure 3.10: Chomi & Chela Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects ..........................................................62
Figure 3.11: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Main Stem of Subansiri ............................................................64
Figure 3.12: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Kamla River..............................................................................64
Figure 3.13: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Kurung River ............................................................................65
Figure 3.14: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Payam River.............................................................................65
Figure 4.1: Mean Monthly Rainfall in Lower Subansiri from 1901 to 2010 ..........................................................................68
Figure 4.2: Mean Monthly Rainfall in Upper Subansiri from 1901 to 2010 ..........................................................................68
Figure 4.3: Rainfall Scenario in Subansiri from TRMM .......................................................................................................70
Figure 4.4: Mean Monthly Temperature in Lower Subansiri from 1901 to 2002 .................................................................71
Figure 4.5: Mean Monthly Temperature in Upper Subansiri from 1901 to 2002 .................................................................71
Figure 5.1: Water Sampling Locations ................................................................................................................................81
Figure 5.2: HEPs and Terrestrial ecology sampling locations............................................................................................85
Figure 6.1: Land Use / Land Cover Map of Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh...............................................................92
Figure 6.2: District wise Land use Pattern in Subansiri-2008..............................................................................................93
11
Figure 6.3: Forest Cover of Arunachal Pradesh..................................................................................................................95
Figure 6.4: Proportion of different forest cover classes in Arunachal Pradesh....................................................................96
Figure 6.5: Distribution of forest cover in different forest type groups in Arunachal Pradesh..............................................97
Figure 6.6: No. of species recorded in Subansiri Basin ....................................................................................................127
Figure 6.7: Number of species recorded under different taxonomic groups......................................................................154
Figure 6.8: Number of Species and Families recorded .....................................................................................................154
Figure 6.9: Importance Value Index (IVI) of Dominant plant species at different sampling locations................................155
Figure 6.10: Number of species recorded under different taxonomic groups....................................................................156
Figure 6.11: Number of Species and Families recorded ...................................................................................................157
Figure 6.12: Importance Value Index (IVI) of Dominant plant species at different sampling locations..............................157
Plant Species and Families...............................................................................................................................................159
Figure 6.37: Endemic species in Subansiri Basin .............................................................................................................193
Figure 6.38: Species by their Threatened Status ..............................................................................................................198
Figure 6.39: Statistics of Threatened Species by their Family ..........................................................................................198
12
Figure 6.40: Statistics of Threatened Species by their Genus ..........................................................................................198
Figure 6.41: Faunal diversity in Subansiri basin................................................................................................................206
Figure 6.42: Number of species observed at various proposed HEPs in Subansiri basin.................................................213
Figure 6.43: Locations of National Parks and Sanctuaries in Subansiri Basin and Arunachal Pradesh ...........................217
Figure 6.44: Location of Talley WLS in Subansiri Basin ...................................................................................................219
Figure 6.45: Important Bird Areas in Subansiri Basin .......................................................................................................221
Figure 7.1: pH of Subansiri River ......................................................................................................................................223
Figure 7.2: Dissolved Oxygen level (mg/L) in Subansiri River during the study period.....................................................223
Figure 7.3: Total Dissolved Solids of Subansiri River .......................................................................................................224
Figure 7.4: Electrical Conductivity of Subansiri River........................................................................................................224
Figure 7.5: pH and Dissolved Oxygen of Kurung River.....................................................................................................225
Figure 7.6: Total Dissolved Solids and Electrical Conductivity of Kurung River................................................................228
Figure 7.7: pH and Dissolved Oxygen ( mg/L) in Page River............................................................................................229
Figure 7.8: Total Dissolved Solids and Electrical Conductivity of Page River ...................................................................230
Figure 7.9: pH and Dissolved Oxygen of Kale River .........................................................................................................231
Figure 7.10: Total Dissolved Solids and Electrical Conductivity of Kale River ..................................................................232
Figure 7.11: Water Quality Index ......................................................................................................................................235
Figure 7.12: Wetland map of Arunachal Pradesh .............................................................................................................237
Source: IRS P6 LISS-III post Monsoon data (2006)..........................................................................................................238
Figure 7.13: Satellite Imagery of Arunachal Pradesh........................................................................................................238
Figure 7.14: Wetlands in Upper Subansiri district falling in the Subansiri basin................................................................240
Figure 7.15: Satellite data of Upper Subansiri district falling in the Subansiri basin..........................................................241
Figure 7.16: Wetland map of Lower Subansiri district falling in the Subansiri basin .........................................................243
Figure 7.17: Wetland map and corresponding satellite data of Lower Subansiri district falling in the Subansiri
basin ................................................................................................................................................................244
Figure 7.18: Aquatic Ecology Sampling Locations ............................................................................................................245
Figure 7.19: Numbers of Plankton recorded in Premonsoon season................................................................................247
Figure 7.20: Numbers of Phytoplankton recorded in Monsoon Season ............................................................................249
Figure 7.21: Numbers of Zooplankton recorded in Monsoon Season ...............................................................................250
Figure 7.22: Numbers of Macro-Invertebrates recorded in Monsoon Season...................................................................250
Figure: 7.23: Numbers of Phytoplankton recorded............................................................................................................252
Figure 7.24: Numbers of Zooplankton recorded (organism/1)...........................................................................................252
Figure: 7.25: Numbers of Micro-Invertebrates recorded (organism/m2) ...........................................................................254
Figure 7.26: Fish found during Sampling ..........................................................................................................................262
Figure 7.27: Number of Fishes Species in Project Area ...................................................................................................263
Figure 8.1: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Main Stem of Subansiri ............................................................284
Figure 8.2: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Kamla River..............................................................................284
Figure 8.3: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Kurung River ............................................................................285
13
Figure 8.5: HEC-RAS Model set up for flow profile study of Subansiri Upper HE Project.................................................293
Figure 8.6: River bed profile and water surface profiles in Lean Season ..........................................................................294
Figure 8.7: River bed profile and water surface profiles in Monsoon Season ...................................................................295
Figure 8.8: River bed profile and water surface profiles in Other Months .........................................................................296
Figure.8.9: Plot of % release during monsoon and resuting flow depth for Nyepin...........................................................309
Figure.8.10: Plot of % release during monsoon and resuting flow depth for Tammu........................................................309
Figure.8.11: Plot of % release during non lean and non monsoon and resuting flow depth for Tammu ...........................311
Figure 9.1: Location of Subansiri upper, Subansiri middle and Subansiri Lower HE Projects ..........................................320
Figure 9.2: HEC-RAS Model set up for downstream impact study....................................................................................324
Figure 9.3: Release from Subansiri lower HE Project for 3 hours peaking and simulated discharge series in
Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur.............................................................................................................326
Figure 9.4: Simulated water level series in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur due to 3 hours peaking release
from Subansiri lower HE Project......................................................................................................................326
Subansiri River just upstream of Brahmaputra confluence..............................................................................328
Figure 9.6: Simulated water level series in Subansiri River just upstream of Brahmaputra confluence due to 3
hours peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project..................................................................................328
Brahmaputra near Kaziranga...........................................................................................................................330
Figure 9.8: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga due to 3 hours peaking release from
Subansiri lower HE Project ..............................................................................................................................330
Brahmaputra near Tezpur................................................................................................................................331
Figure 9.10: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Tezpur due to 3 hours peaking release from
Brahmaputra near Guwahati............................................................................................................................333
Figure 9.12: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Guwahati due to 3 hours peaking release from
Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur.............................................................................................................335
Figure 9.14: Simulated water level series in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur due to 4 hours peaking
release from Subansiri lower HE Project .........................................................................................................335
Subansiri River just upstream of Brahmaputra confluence..............................................................................337
Figure 9.16: Simulated water level series in Subansiri River just upstream of Brahmaputra confluence due to 4
hours peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project..................................................................................337
14
Brahmaputra near Kaziranga...........................................................................................................................338
Figure 9.18: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga due to 4 hours peaking release from
Brahmaputra near Tezpur................................................................................................................................340
Figure 9.20: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Tezpur due to 4 hours peaking release from
Brahmaputra near Guwahati............................................................................................................................342
Figure 9.22: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Guwahati due to 4 hours peaking release from
Figure 10.1.: Megadiversity countries ...............................................................................................................................346
Figure 10.2: Biodiversity Hotspot ......................................................................................................................................347
Figure 10.3: Biodiversity Hotspots in India ........................................................................................................................347
Figure10.4: The Himalaya Hotspot including Arunachal Pradesh .....................................................................................348
Figure 10.5: Global Ecoregions.........................................................................................................................................349
Figure 10.6: Crisis Ecoregions ..........................................................................................................................................350
Figure 10.7: Intact Forest Landscape (IFL) .......................................................................................................................351
Figure 10.8: Intact Forest landscape in Arunachal Pradesh..............................................................................................352
Figure 10.9: The Last of the Wild areas ............................................................................................................................353
Figure 10.10: False Color Composite of Arunachal Pradesh ............................................................................................356
Figure 10.11: Vegetation type/land use map of Arunachal Pradesh .................................................................................357
Figure 10.12: Area under different vegetation/land cover types .......................................................................................358
Figure 10.13: Fragmentation Map of Arunachal Pradesh showing Subansiri Basin. ........................................................359
Figure 10.14: Disturbance Index map of Arunachal Pradesh showing Subansiri Basin....................................................361
Figure 10.15: Extent of disturbance regimes in different vegetation type..........................................................................362
Figure 10.16: Biological Richness.....................................................................................................................................363
Figure 10.17: Forest Cover of Arunachal Pradesh and Subansiri Basin ...........................................................................365
Figure 10.18: Proportion of different forest cover classes in Arunachal Pradesh..............................................................366
Figure 10.19: Proportion of different forest cover classes in Subansiri Basin ...................................................................366
Figure 10.20: Fragmentation map of Subansiri Basin showing HEPs...............................................................................370
Figure 10.21: Disturbance Index of Subansiri Basin showing HEPs .................................................................................371
Figure 10.22: Biological richness in Subansiri Basin showing HEPs ................................................................................372
Figure 10.23: Streams joining Subansiri River between Oju dam & power house of single scheme ................................375
Figure 10.24: Distribution of the Asian elephant in Arunachal Pradesh ............................................................................386
Figure 10.25: Possible Elephant Corridor in Lower Subansiri HEP...................................................................................389
Figure 10.26: Number of Fish Species in Project Area .....................................................................................................391
15
Figure 10.27: Category and Number of Fish Species in Project Area...............................................................................392
Index of Compliance of ToR of the Project .................................................................................411
16
Chapter 1: Introduction
1.1 Background
Central Water Commission (CWC), Government of India has undertaken the task of
conducting, “Cumulative Impact and Carrying Capacity Study of Subansiri basin including
Downstream Impact in Brahmaputra River Valley” with an objective to assess the
cumulative impacts of hydropower development in the basin. Expert Appraisal Committee
(EAC) for River Valley and Hydroelectric Projects of Ministry of Environment & Forest
(MoEF) GoI has provided the Terms of Reference (TOR) for this study. IRG Systems South
Asia Pvt. Ltd. has been awarded the study by CWC based on techno- commercial bidding.
The study initiated from December 2011 involved extensive field data collection in different
seasons to establish baseline status, data analysis and cumulative impact assessment,
followed by recommendations for long term sustainable hydropower development in the
basin.
As per Central Electricity Authority (CEA) estimates, the basin has 6092 MW hydropower
generation potential (60% load factor) with a probable installed capacity of 13767 MW. This
potential is planned to be harnessed by setting up about 19 hydropower projects spread
throughout the basin.
Such a large-scale development expected to take place over a period of next 10-15 years
in otherwise pristine area, can cause serious environmental impacts. EIA notification of
September 2006, issued under Environmental Protection Act, 1986, has the provision
of evaluating the impacts of individual projects of capacities 25 MW or more by SEAC/EAC
before issuing environment clearances. However, in a situation where several projects are
planned in cascade utilising the same natural resource; assessment of cumulative impacts
is essential to plan development in environmental friendly manner and to mitigate and
manage the impact comprehensively. Therefore, the current study of Subansiri Basin has
been prepared with a view to provide optimum support for various natural processes and
allowing sustainable activities. The study covers the following:
 Inventorisation and analysis of the existing resource base

 Determination of regional ecological fragility / sensitivity
 Review of hydropower development plans
 Evaluation of cumulative impacts on various facets of environment due to
hydropower development
 Broad framework of environmental action plan to mitigate the adverse impacts on
environment, in the form of: Preculsion of an activity; Modification in the planned
activity and Implementation of set of measures for amelioration of adverse impacts.
The basin study is a step beyond the individual EIA of such projects as it incorporates an
integrated approach to assess the impacts due to various developmental projects.
1.2 Study Area
The study area being covered as a part of the Basin Study is entire Subansiri Basin. The
study area lies between latitude 27°N & 29° North and longitude 91°45` East & 94°45` East
and administratively falls in Upper Subansiri & Kurung Kumey district of Arunachal Pradesh.
Figure 1.1 describes the study area.
17
Figure 1.1: Study Area
1.2.1 Hydro Electric Projects Envisaged in Subansiri Basin
11,096 MW hydropower potential in the basin has been planned to be harnessed by setting
up about 19 hydropower projects spread throughout the basin. Out of nineteen planned
hydropower projects, fourteen projects have been allotted while five projects namely Mili,
Sape, Tamen, Tago – I and Tammu HEPs are CEA identified projects and have not been
allotted to any agency (as on 12/06/2014). Only one Environmental Clearance to a project
(Lower Subansiri HEP) has been awarded in the basin.
1.3 Scope of Work (SoW)
The Terms of Reference (TOR) of this study was earlier approved by EAC, MoEF and
the SOW and approach and methodology of this study has been formulated by CWC
in line with this TOR. The SoW of the current study is as per item A (1 to 6) and item B of
the MoU is given in Annexure – 1.1.
1.4 Outcome of the Study
The key outcomes of the study are:
 Provide sustainable and optimal ways of hydropower development of Subansiri

River, keeping in view of the environmental setting of the basin.
 Assess requirement of environmental flow during lean season with actual flow, depth
and velocity at different levels.
 Downstream impacts on Assam due to hydropower development in Subansiri basin
in Arunachal Pradesh.
18
1.5 Outline of the Report
The Final Report consists of 11 chapters as given below.
Chapter 1 describes Introduction and Background
Chapter 2 describes Basin Characteristics
Chapter 3 Hydropower Development in Subansiri Basin
Chapter 4 Hydrometeorology
Chapter 5 Methodology
Chapter 6 Terrestrial Ecology
Chapter 7 Aquatic Ecology
Chapter 8 Environmental Flows
Chapter 9 Downstream Impacts due to Hydropower Development
Chapter 10 Cumulative Impact Assessment
Chapter 11 Conclusions & Recommendations
19
Chapter 2: Basin Characteristics
2.1 Introduction
Arunachal Pradesh is a thinly populated hilly state on the extreme northeast part of India. It is
situated between latitude 26°40'N and 29°25'N and longitude 91°35'E and 97°25'E. The state
shares international border with Bhutan in west, China in north and northeast and Myanmar in
east and interstate borders with Nagaland in southwest and Assam in south. It covers an area
of about 83,743 sq km extending along south slope of Eastern Himalaya and the western slope
of the Patkoi hills around the Brahmaputra Valley. The capital of the state is Itanagar, which
falls in Papum Pare district. The state is administratively divided into 17 districts viz. Tawang,
West Kameng, East Kameng, Papum Pare, Lower Subansiri, Kurung Kumey, Upper Subansiri,
West Siang, East Siang, Upper Siang, Lower Dibang Valley, Dibang Valley, Lohit, Anjaw,
Changlang, Tirap and newly created Longding district. The Subansiri basin falls in three districts
viz. Upper Subansiri, Lower Subansiri & Kurung Kumey.
Subansiri River originates in Tibet (see Figure 2.1) and is the major right bank tributary of
Brahmaputra traversing through Arunachal Pradesh. There are six major river basins in
Arunachal Pradesh viz. Kameng, Subansiri, Siang (Dihang), Dibang, Lohit and Tirap with large
number of their tributaries draining the waters of vast catchment area into the Brahmaputra (see
Figure 2.2). Subansiri River offers phenomenal hydropower potential due to topographical
conditions accompanied with rainfall in its catchment ensuring significant discharge in the
river throughout the year.
2.2 Physiography & Drainage Network of River Subansiri
River Subansiri rises from the Kangig glacier range in Tibet at an elevation of 7090 m (23260
ft) above mean sea level. Total length of the river in India is around 326 km. up to its
confluence with Brahmaputra. Major tributaries of the river are Laro, Nye, Yume, Tsari,
Kamla, Jiyadhol, Ranganadi and Dikrong. The Subansiri River meets Brahmaputra about 25
Km downstream of Jorhat.
In the upper reaches it is called Nye Chu, which receives its waters from the snow clad
peaks of Krakang, Shubuta, Baru and Mata. Near its source, several snow – fed mountain
torrents drain into Nye Chu on both its banks. From its origin, the river flows in south –
eastern direction and is joined by Laro Chu near Chayal. After its confluence with Laro Chu
the river is called Chayal Chu, which flows in the eastern direction.
Char Chu, rising from the snow clad peaks in the North and flowing in south – eastern
direction is joined by Yume Chu and the combined flows of the two streams join Chayal Chu
near Karutra, a few kilometers upstream of the International Boundary Line. Tsari Chu,
another tributary rising in the North meets Chayal Chu near Siyum and the combined water
of these streams flow as Subansiri for about 200 km from this point, finally out falling into
Kherkutia Suti, a spill channel of the Brahmaputra. In higher reaches, where Subansiri is
known as Tsari Chu, it is flowing in Easterly direction. The River cuts across the Central
Himalayan ridge, which has a series of high peaks of 5000 m and above. It follows a South –
Easterly course along the lesser Himalayan zone with an average height of about 3048 m
and takes the name Subansiri.
After crossing the International boundary, it approaches the Indian Territory in Arunachal
Pradesh; the river runs in an unexplored valley. In its early reaches, as the river gathers
more and more torrents in the Himalayas, it rushes through deep gorges far below the snow
capped mountain peaks. Initial course of Subansiri after entering in Arunachal Pradesh is
20
little known as the valley is covered with dense vegetation and impenetrable forests.
Throughout its journey from the central Himalaya to the Arunachal foothills, the Subansiri
receives the discharges of numerous mountainous big and small streams. The number of its
tributaries is more in the Siwalik foothills than in other zones. The Subansiri debouches into
the plains of Assam near Dulangmukh. Before entering the plains, Subansiri cuts a steep
gorge through the Siwalik rocks of Arunachal Himalaya. The total length of the river in the
mountainous terrain is about 208 km. Within Indian Territory the foothills, the riverbed falls
from a height of 4206 m to 80 m near Dulangmukh. After flowing for about 70 km from the
hills, the river falls into the Kherkutia Suti and thereafter flowing for another 60 km it outfalls
into the River Brahmaputra.
The Subansiri basin can be divided into four parts viz.; A) Chinese / Tibetan high elevation
stretch till the international border; B) the stretch lying between the international boundary
and upper reaches of Arunachal Pradesh; C) the Arunachal Pradesh stretch upto the inter-
state boundary of Assam and Arunachal Pradesh and D) the plains of Assam. The first two
belong to the great Himalayan range, the third belonging to the Sub-Himalayas and the
fourth in the fertile plains of Assam.
The percentage contribution of Subansiri River as observed at Chouldhowa Ghat with

respect to the discharges observed at Pandu near Guwahati from 1956 onwards is of the
order of 10.3%. The catchment area of the Subansiri basin partly lies in the Himalayan
ranges of Arunachal Pradesh including Tibet and partly in the Himalayan foothills of Assam.
The total catchment area up to the confluence with the Brahmaputra is about 37,000 sq. km.
out of which 14,000 sq. km. is in Tibet (40%) and the rest (60%) lies in India (21,800 sq. km.
in Arunachal Pradesh and 1,200 sq. km. in Assam). The topography of the Basin is mostly
mountainous terrain, where the Hill Ranges vary approximately from 1000 to 4600 metres
above sea level. A greater part of it falls within the higher mountain zone consisting of peaks
and valleys. The limit of perpetual snow line in the North Eastern part of Himalayas varies
widely depending upon various local factors. The present snow line varies in altitude from
about 4267 m in the eastern part to 5182 m in the western Himalayas. About 4000 sq. km. of
drainage area of Subansiri falls in the perpetual snow. In the upper reaches, the river and its
tributaries are fed by snow melt and in the lower reaches by rainwater. The permanent snow
line for Subansiri basin has been adopted at EL 4500 m (See Figure 2.4). The catchment
area in Tibet and Arunachal Pradesh is highly mountainous and is covered with very thick
and dense forest. The catchment is of crescent shape with its concavity on the western side.
The Subansiri flows through the Districts of upper and lower Subansiri leaving the Lower
Subansiri District at Dulangmukh Circle, it ultimately joins the Brahmaputra in the plains of
Assam.
21
Figure 2.1: Drainage Map of Subansiri River from its Origin in Tibet up to confluence with Brahmaputra
22
The Main River
Figure 2.1 indicates that the principal stream is known as Nye Chu which travels a distance of
about 170 km. towards East and receives an important right bank tributary Laro Chu. The
combined flow then travels further 208 km. eastwards where it receives another left bank
tributary Yume Chu. Before the confluence point with Yume Chu the river is known as Chayal
Chu. The Chayal Chu near Karutra crosses the international boundary and is known as
Subansiri. A small left bank tributary known as Sang Chu joins the River Subansiri 23 km.
eastward of the confluence point of Chayal Chu with Yume Chu. The river then flows eastward
up to a distance of 38 km. where it meets with an important left bank tributary Tsari Chu. From
this point, the river travels a distance of about 27 km. up to the boundary of hill catchment near
Gerukamukh. Here this river again receives left bank tributaries like, Sichi River, Siyu River and
Sigen River at a distance of 27 km., 93 km. and 111 km. respectively from the confluence point
of Tsari Chu. Right bank tributaries like Singen, Kamala and Sipu River joins the River Subansiri
at a distance 71.5 km., 101 km. and 129 km. from the aforesaid confluence point.
The main course of the Subansiri after entering the Miri hills in Arunachal Pradesh runs between
the Dafla and Abor hills. Even in this reach, it is covered with dense vegetation and
impenetrable forest.
After Gerukamukh, the river enters in the plains of Assam and receives important right bank
tributaries like Boginadi. A few left bank tributaries like, Dirpai, New Chauldhowa, Old
Chauldhowa meets the River Subansiri just after Gerukamukh. In the broad and flat valley, the
river flows in slow and sinuous curves. In spate during monsoon, it is a swirling mass of brown
water heavily charged with silt. But in winter it flows smoothly with surface of luminous green.
The drainage map of the river in Arunachal Pradesh is given in Figure 2.3.
Tributaries of Subansiri River
The river system of Subansiri consists of 17 numbers of main sub-tributaries out of these 8
(eight) numbers are left bank tributaries and 9 (Nine) numbers are right bank tributaries. An
overview of the major tributaries of Subansiri River is given in Table 2.1, with description given
below.
Kamla River
Kamala is an important hilly Sub-Tributary of Subansiri. It rises as three main channels from
glaciers in the southern great Himalayas and joins the Subansiri on the right bank, at a distance
of about 148 km. from the point of confluence of the Yume Chu and Tsari Chu. The river runs
along for another 30 km. through steep gorge to emerge from the hills through a short canyon to
the Subansiri River. The entire course of the Kamala is confined to narrow gorge. The river
drains in Central Arunachal Pradesh. The Kamla River flows in a general direction towards
North-West to South East and joins the Subansiri River near Rachrath.
Phura River and Panya River in the left bank and Kurung River, Rein River & Persen River on
the right bank of Kamla River and other numerous sub-tributaries of these rivers flow into the
Kamla River. Kamla River & Kurung River confluence is near Rai and Boa. The entire
catchment of this river bears thick forests. Niktak, Par, Hachi, Onga and Gocham are some
villages along this river.
23
Source: www.internationalrivers.org
Figure 2.2: Administrative Map of Arunachal Pradesh showing districts and different River Basins
24
Figure 2.3: Drainage Map of River Subansiri
25
Kurung River
Streams originating from glaciers in the Southern Himalayas merge to Kurung River upstream of
Mili. It flows in South East direction in Kurung Kumey district & takes a left turn in Lower
Subansiri district to merge with Kamla River.
Panyu River and Page River on the right bank of Kurung River and other numerous sub-
tributaries of these river flows into the Kurung River. Kamla River & Kurung River confluence is
near Rai and Boa. The entire catchment of this river bears dense forests. Amongst the
settlements that have come up along the Kurung River are Dui Yambi, Takum, Palin and
Bindula.
Table 2.1: Drainage Profile of Subansiri River System

Confluence
Catchment Right Bank / point with the
Main Tributary Major Streams joining the tributary
Characteristics Left Bank Subansiri
River
Kamla River The drainage network Right Bank of Near Rachrath Left bank of Kamla River: Phopan N,
of this catchment is Subansiri and village Lomi N, Tolo N, Loba N, Phusay N,
represented by Left Bank of Suko N, Panyo N, Kaleng N, Patey N
combination of Kurung River Selu N Hagong N, Pai N, Nyhaya N,
rectangular & dendritic Jongsai N, Palam Kro, Pal Suko, Pal
pattern. The upper part Lada, Kueni Kro, Puku Kro, Roh Kro,
of the catchment is Paja Kro, Pein Kro, Panya N and Pa
covered with snow clad Kro.
mountains & glaciers, Right bank of Kamla River: Folong
barren & rocky waste N, Hopar N, Kede N, Pado N, Palin N,
land. Most part of the Tamin N, Hate N, Cherak N, Tiri N,
catchment is covered Cherak N, Hate N, Pale N, Pale N,
with semi-dense mixed Poush Suko, Chemba Kro, Charli Kro,
subtropical, semi Pim Kro, Podu Kro, Pal Kro, Pet Kro,
evergreen forest. Pain Kro Pa N, Pal N, Simla Kro, Miji
Kro Pa N, Tektir N, Didi Kro, Kachi Kro,
Sidi Kro Gote Kro etc.
Kurung River The drainage network Right Bank of Near Rai and Left bank of Kurung River: Soro N,
of this catchment is Kamla River Bao village Panga N, Wasalu N, Lalung N,
represented by a ShlkaviN Wabhang N, Phayang N,
combination Phullk N, Muju N, Phurchi N, Pate N,
rectangular & dendritic Pate N, Paya N, Pape N, Papha N,
pattern. The upper part Palbung N, Pateng N, Chlku N, Pyani
of the catchment is Sekho, Pabi Pabung, Sinni N Pate N,
covered with snow clad Paring N, Panap N, Pabya Pabung and
mountains & glaciers, Pal Suko.
barren rocky, waste Right bank of Kurung River: The
land. Most part of the right bank tributaries are Wajai N,
catchment is covered Bhalu N, Phum N, Phimiri N, Kini N,
with semi-dense, Kush N, Dokyo N, Pachu N, Gate
mixed subtropical & Pabung, Pai Pabung and on Panyu
semi evergreen forest. River two tributaries are Phimiri N and
Kini N and some of the tributaries on
Page River are Pinchi N, Biyo N, Payu
N, Pani N, Yachi N, Sukya Pabong
Kiding Pabong Paji N, Yomiba N, Rake
N and Anna.
26
For the convenience of the study and analysis of various physical and biological parameters and
their interpretation, entire Subansiri basin in India has been delineated into three sub – basins
comprised of major tributaries and covering varied domains as well as proposed hydroelectric
projects (Figure 2.4). The characteristics of each sub-basin have been listed in Table 2.2.
Table 2.2: Characteristics of Sub-basins of Subansiri River basin
River/Sub Altitudinal
S. No. Projects River/Stream
-basin Range (m)
Subansiri
1 Subansiri / Singit 120 - 1868 Oju – I Subansiri
Oju – II
Niare
Naba
Nalo
Dengser
Subansiri Upper
2 Siu 360 Tammu Siu
3 Subansiri 120 Subansiri Lower Subansiri
Kamla
Kamla Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP) Kamla
4 131 Tamen
5 Kale 1024 Tago -I Kale

Kurung
6 Kurung 660 - 1285 Kurang – I&II Kurung
Mili
Sape
Chomi
Chela
7 Payam 1011 - 1274 Nyepin Payam
Hiya
2.3 Relief
The Subansiri catchment area has been divided into 12 elevation bands Figure 2.4. Each of the
intermediate elevation bands covers elevation range of 500 m. The southernmost part of the
basin adjoining the state of Assam near its confluence with Brahmaputra ranges from about
<500m to 1000m. This band is also prevalent in the lower Subansiri and its channels. More than
55% of the basin area lies in the 500 to 1500 m elevation band. Similarly area between 1500m
to 2500m also covers nearly 23% of total basin area.
2.4 Slope
More than 85% of the basin lies in three categories i.e. Extremely Steep, Very steep and Steep
slopes. The Extremely Steep slope category itself account for 52% of basin area. Gentle to
moderate slopes cover little more than 1% of the area and such areas are distributed in the
basin, particularly along the river and slopes along the stream banks. Strongly sloping areas
cover 1% of the basin area and are prevalent mostly alongside the rivers. The extremely sloping
category is characteristic of headwater regions of the Subansiri River Figure 2.5.
2.5 Geology
In Arunachal Pradesh, two young belts E - W Eastern Himalayas and N - S Indo - Myanmar
mobile belts exist, which meet almost at right angles to each other. The region has been divided
into four physiographic segments, with major tectonic features lineaments separating each
27
segment as given below. The geological features and mineral Map of Arunachal Pradesh
including Subansiri basin are given in Figure 2.6.
Eastern Himalayan Mobile Belt rises abruptly from the Brahmaputra plain and merges with
Tibetan plateau in the north. This belt covers about 350 km of Eastern part of Himalayas, known
as the Arunachal Himalayas and extends from Eastern Nepal in the west to the West Siang
district of Arunachal Pradesh in the east, terminating against N – W trending para-
metamorphites and diorite - granodiorite complex of Mishmi block of Lohit district of Arunachal
Pradesh. The eastern mobile belt embodies a succession of northerly dipping thrust sheets
covering almost the whole of Arunachal Pradesh.
Deep erosion along these thrust contact brings about the four well known E – W trending
physiographic units of the eastern Himalayas namely Sub - Himalayas, Lesser Himalayas,
Higher Himalayas and Tethyan belt or Tibetan Himalayas. North of it lies zone of Indus -
Tsangpo suture. Upper part of Subansiri basin falls in this belt.
Mishmi Block lies adjacent to the Naga - Patkai ranges of Arakan – Youma Mountains to the
south along another tectonic plate - the Mishmi thrust. The Himalayas at the eastern end gets
terminated along the Tidding suture and meets another chain of mountains - the Mishmi hills,
which are the part of Mishmi block mobile belt. These mountain ranges, trending NW - SE are
said to be a continuation of the hill ranges of northern Myanmar (Burma), but are also
considered to be in continuation of the Ladakh ranges lying to the north of Indus - Tsangpo
suture.
These are made up of diorite - granodiorite complex with a frontal belt of high grade schists and
migmatites, and inner belt of low grade schist with crystalline limestone and serpentinite lenses.
The important tectonic activities in this block are Mishmi thrust, Tidding Suture, Lohit thrust and
Pochu fault.
Indo - Myanmar (Burmese Belt) Mobile Belt: The Patkoi - Naga - Manipur - Chil Hills - Arkan
Yoma region forms a westerly convex arcuate belt in the eastern part of the Arunachal Pradesh,
which is an eastern portion of the Indo - Myanmar (Burmese) mobile belt and is made up of
Paleogene - Neogene sediments.
Brahmaputra Plains: This is an ENE - WSW trending relatively narrow valley bounded by two
young mountain belts to the north and south east, Mishmi block to the north east and
Meghalaya plateau to the south. The valley is filled by thick alluvium with a few inselbergs of
basement rocks from Tezpur west wards. Almost flat lying tertiary shelf sediments overlie the
basement whose thickness increases from south to north towards Himalayas.
Geological features in the Subansiri Basin show marked variation ranging from Higher / Lesser
Himalayas, foothills and plains falling in Bomdila group, Miri Group, Gondwana Group and
Siwalik Group as well as Alluvium. This indicates that basin has different types of formation with
very significant slopes, ultimately terminating into plains at the confluence with Brahmaputra.
The geological features further indicate the tendency of river to bring down material, which
deposits as alluvium in the plain.
It can be inferred that though significant slopes in the basin offer good hydropower potential, it
also indicates the vulnerability of the catchment at the proposed sites, the degradation of which
if any in future can lead to soil erosion & siltation.
28
Figure 2.4: Relief Map of River Subansiri basin showing area under different elevation ranges
29
Figure 2.5: Slope Map of Subansiri Sub-Basin
30
Figure 2.6: Geological Features and Mineral Map of Arunachal Pradesh including
Subansiri Basin
31
Seismicity and Tectonics
The Subansiri basin falls under seismic Zone–V as per Seismic Zoning Map of the
country given in IS 1983 (part I): 2002. The seismic zoning map is enclosed as Figure
2.7 below. The important structural elements of the area are Tidding suture with
dismembered ultra - mafic suite which mark the boundary between low grade sediments
of Himalayan orogenic belt and moderately reworked metasedimentary belt and Mishmi
thrust. These thrust systems trend NW - SE in contrast to NE - SE trend of Naga fold
thrust belt. The historical record of important earthquake events in this region are during
1897 (Ms = 8.7) and 1950 (Mb =8.0, Ms = 8.6). Zone V seismicity in the Subansiri basin
warrants strong safety factor in any proposed project intervention.
Source: National Institute of Disaster Management (2006)
Figure 2.7: Seismic Zoning Map of India
2.6 Soils of Subansiri Basin
The study area of the Subansiri basin falls under Upper and Lower Subansiri districts
and Kurung east and west administratively. Physiographically, two district divisions are
described namely:
1.1 Greater Himalayas & Lesser Himalayas
1.1.1 Summits and ridges

1.1.2 Hill side slopes
32
1.1.3 Narrow valleys with hillocks
1.1.4 Moderately steep hills with narrow valleys
1.1.5 Dissected low lands
1.2 Shiwaliks
1.2.1 Summits and ridges

1.2.2 Hill side slopes
1.2.3 Purwanchal
1.2.4 Low amplitudinal hills
1.2.5 High amplitudinal hills
Figure 2.8 presents the physiographic divisions of Arunachal Pradesh as knowledge of

these divisions help us to understand the soil environment.
Accordingly to National Bureau of Soil Survey and Land Use Planning (NBSS Publ. 55 –
Soil Series of India) for optimizing land use in Arunachal Pradesh, soil map with 22 soil
mapping units (SMU) covering the description on its major and its associated soil in
terms of physiography, drainage, textural family and surface textural group, degree of
soil erosion and stoniness and taxonomic classification at family and subgroup level as
per USDA Taxonomy have been presented below.
Figure 2.9 shows the distribution of SMU in the study area. A detailed soil mapping
legend is also given to understand the details about the problems / merits of each SMU
for optimizing production. Broadly, the soil map Legend is presented in two headings
namely: i) Soils of Eastern Himalayas covering 16 SMU and ii) Soils of Siwaliks (17-25
SMU).
33
Figure 2.8: Knowledge of Physiographic Divisions of Arunachal Pradesh
34
Source: NBSS Publ. 55 Soil Series of India – Arunachal Pradesh
Figure 2.9: Soil Map of Subansiri basin showing Upper Subansiri district, Lower Subansiri district and Kurung Kumey district.
35
Mapping
Description Soil Taxonomy
Unit
Soils of Eastern Himalayas
01 Shallow, excessively drained, loamy-skeletal o Loamy – skeletal, Lithic
soils on very steeply sloping hill summit having Udorthents
loamy surface with very severe erosion hazard o Loamy – Skeletal, typic
and moderate stoniness: associated with ; Udorthents
Moderately deep, somewhat excessively
drained, loamy skeletal soils on moderately
steeply sloping side slopes with severe erosion
hazard and moderate stoniness.
02 Deep, somewhat excessively drained, loamy- o Loamy-skeletal, Entic
skeletal soils on moderately steeply sloping Haplumbrepts
summits having loamy surface with severe o Sandy – skeletal, Typic
erosion hazard and moderate stoniness: Udorthents
associated with; Moderately shallow,
excessively drained, sandy-skeletal soils on
steeply sloping summits with very severe
erosion hazard and slight stoniness.
03 Shallow, excessively drained, loamy – skeletal o Loamy – skeletal, Lithic
soils on steeply sloping summits having loamy Udorthents
surface with severe erosion hazard and slight o Loamy – skeletal, Dystric
stoniness: associated with; Moderately deep, Eutdrochrepts
somewhat excessively drained, loamy-skeletal
soils on moderately steeply sloping side slopes
and slight stoniness
04 Shallow, excessively drained, loamy-skeletal o Loamy-skeletal, Lithic
soils on very steeply sloping summits having Udorthents
loamy surface with severe erosion hazard and o Sandy-skeletal Typic
strong stoniness: associated with; Moderately Udorthents
deep, somewhat excessively drained, sandy-
skeletal soils with very severe erosion hazard
and moderate stoniness.
05 Very deep, well drained, fine soils on moderately o Fine, Humic Hapludults
steeply sloping side slope of hills having loamy o Fine – Loamy Umbric
surface with moderate erosion hazard and slight Dystrochrepts
stoniness: associated with; Very deep, well
drained, fine-loamy soils on moderately steeply
sloping side slope of hills with moderate erosion
hazard.
06 Shallow, excessively drained, sandy-skeletal o Sandy-skeletal, Lithic
soils on very steeply sloping side slopes of hills Udorthents
having loamy surface with severe erosion o Loamy-skeletal, Typic
hazard and strong stoniness: associated with; Eutrochrepts
Moderately deep, excessively drained, loamy-
skeletal soils on steeply sloping side slope of
hills very severe erosion hazard and slight
stoniness
07 Very deep, somewhat excessively drained, fine o Fine, Typic Palehumults
soils on moderately steeply sloping side slope of o Fine, Typic Haplumbrepts
hills having loamy surface with moderate
erosion hazard: associated with; Moderately
shallow, excessively drained, clayey soils on
steeply sloping side slope of hills with severe
erosion hazard.
36
Mapping
Unit
08 Moderately shallow, somewhat excessively o Loamy – skeletal, Typic
drained, loamy-skeletal soils on moderately Kanhaplohumults
steeply sloping side slope of hills having loamy o Fine – loamy, Panchic
surface with severe erosion hazard and strong Haplumbrepts
stoniness: associated with; Moderately deep,
somewhat excessively drained, fine-loamy soils
with moderate erosion hazard.
09 Deep, well drained, fine soils on moderately side o Fine, Typic
slope of hills having clayey surface with Kanhaplohumults
moderate erosion hazard: associated with; Very o Fine-loamy, Pachic
deep, well drained, fine-loamy soils with haplumbrepts
moderate erosion hazard.
10 Very deep, somewhat excessively drained, fine o Fine-loamy, Umbric
loamy soils on moderately steeply sloping side Dystrochrepts
slope of hill having loamy surface with moderate o Fine-loamy, pachic
erosion hazard and slight stoniness: associated Haplumbrepts
with; Very deep, well drained, fine loamy soils
with moderate erosion hazard
11 Very deep, well drained, fine-loamy, soils on o Fine loamy, Pachic
moderately sloping side slope of hills having Hablumbrepts
loamy surface with moderate erosion hazard o Fine Typic Pale Humults
and slight stoniness: associated with; Very
deep, well drained, fine soils with moderate
erosion hazard
12 Very deep, well drained, fine soils on moderately o Fine Typic Kandihumlts
steeply sloping side slope of hills having clayey o Fine Pachic Haplumbrepts
surface with moderate erosion hazard:
associated with; Deep, somewhat excessively
drained, fine soils with erosion hazard
13 Very deep, poorly drained, fine soils on very o Fine Humaqueptic
gently sloping plain in narrow valley having Fluaquents
loamy surface with slight erosion hazard and o Fine Humic Haplaquepts
slight flood hazards: associated with; Very deep,
imperfectly drained, fine soils with slight erosion
hazards
14 Very deep, well drained, fine soils on moderately o Fine Typic Kanhaplohumults
sloping side-slopes of hills having loamy surface o Loamy skeletal
with moderate with moderate erosion hazard: o Umbric Dystrochrepts
associated with deep, somewhat excessively
drained, loamy-skeletal soils on moderately
steeply sloping side-slopes of hills having loamy
surface with severe erosion hazard.
15 Very deep, well drained, fine soils on moderately o Fine Typic Paleudults
steeply sloping side-slopes of hills having loamy o Fine Umbric Dystrochrepts
surface with moderate erosion hazard:
associated with; Deep, well drained, fine soils on
moderately steeply sloping side-slopes of hills
with severe erosion hazard
16 Very deep, well drained, fine-loamy soils on o Fine loamy Typic
moderately sloping side-slopes of dissected low Dystrochrepts
hills having loamy surface with moderate o Fine Loamy Typic
erosion hazard: associated with; Very deep, well Paleudalts
drained, fine-loamy soils with moderate erosion
hazard
37
Mapping
Unit
Soils of Siwalik Hills
17 Deep, excessively drained, loamy-skeletal soils o Loamy skeletal
on very steeply sloping summits having loamy o Umbric Dystrochrepts
surface with severe erosion hazard and strong o Fine loamy Typic
stoniness: associated with: Moderately deep, Dystrochrepts
excessively drained, fine-loamy soils with severe
erosion hazard and slight stoniness
18 Very deep, well drained, fine-loamy soils on o Fine loamy Typic
moderately steeply sloping summits having Dystdrochrepts
loamy surface with moderate erosion hazard: o Loamy skeletal
associated with: Deep, well drained, loamy- o Dystric Utrochrepts
skeletal soils with moderate erosion hazard and
slight stoniness
19 Deep, somewhat excessively drained, loamy- o Loamy skeletal
skeletal soils on steeply sloping summits having o Typic Udorthents
loamy surface with severe erosion hazard and o Fine loamy Typic
moderate stoniness: associated with: Deep, Dyistrochrepts
somewhat excessively drained, fine-loamy soils
with moderate erosion and strong stoniness
20 Deep, somewhat excessively drained, loamy o Loamy skeletal
skeletal soils on moderately steeply sloping o Typic Udorthents
side-slopes of hills having loamy surface with o Fine loamy
severe erosion hazard and slight stoniness: o Typic Dystrochrepts
associated with: Deep, well drained, fine-loamy
soils on gently sloping foot hill slopes with
moderate erosion hazard and slight stoniness.
21 Deep, somewhat excessively drained, fine- o Fine loamy
loamy soils on steeply sloping side-slopes of o Typic Haplaumbrepts
hills having loamy surface with severe erosion o Loamy skeletal
hazard and slight stoniness: associated with: o Typic Udorthents
Deep, well drained loamy-skeletal soils on
moderately sloping side slopes of hills having
loamy surface with moderate erosion hazard
and slight stoniness
22 Deep, somewhat excessively drained, loamy- o Loamy skeletal
skeletal soils on moderately sloping side-slopes o Typic Haplumbrepts
of hills having loamy surface with severe erosion o Fine loamy
hazard and slight stoniness: associated with: o Umbric Dystrochrepts
Very deep, well drained, fine loamy soils with
moderate erosion hazard
 The 16 SMU of Eastern Himalayas cover following different physiographic

aspects:
o Very steeply sloping hill summits – 1-4 SMU
o Steep to very steeply sloping hill side – 6,8 – 9 SMU slopes
o Moderately sloping hill side slopes – 5,7,10,11,12,14,15,16 SMU
 The 6 SMU covering Siwalik zone covers different physiographic aspects.
o Very steeply summits 17 – SMU
o Steeply sloping side slopes 19-21 SMU
o Moderately Steep side slopes 18,20,22 SMU
38
Some Salient Features of the Soil Legend
North Eastern Himalayas
Very steeply sloping hill summits cover 4 SMU namely 1,2,3,4. Overall, it can be
generalized that these summits have shallow (25-50 cm) soil depth, loamy skeletal
textural family and suffers from severe erosion. Taxonomically, they are Lithic/Typic
Udorthents of entisols soil order means immature soils. However, SMU 2 has deep soils
and belongs to inseptisols soil order implying inception of profile development, as such,
relatively have better productivity.
Steep to very steep hill side slopes cover 3 SMU namely 6,8,9 and shows increasing soil
depth viz. shallow, moderately shallow and deep. Former two have sandy skeletal and
loamy skeletal severely eroded soils of entisols soil order but have inceptisols in
association but SMU 9 soils are fine clayey with moderate erosion and belong to Ultisols
soil order implying low base saturation and low CEC. In thin group SMU 9 has a better
productivity.
Moderately steep hill side slopes are spread over 7 SMU namely 5,7,10,11,12,15,16 of
which, 5,7,12,14,15 belongs to fine textural family belonging to Ultisols soil order
associated with inceptisols; whereas, SMU 10,11, and 16 belong to fine loamy textural
family and belong to Dyestric group of inceptisols indicating low base saturated
immature soils. Overall, these soils are very deep, moderately eroded with slight
stoniness in SMU 10 and 11. These slopes are mostly covered with alpine and
subalpine, temperate coniferous, semi evergreen and tropical moist deciduous forest.
Narrow valleys are mapped under SMU 13. It has poorly drained very deep fine soils
with high ground water table and none to slight water erosion but have slight flood
hazards. They are stratified soils of Fluvaquents group of entisols. They are normally
used for met paddy cultivation. Hill / terraces are cultivated for rice, maize, millets, peas,
beans, potato and vegetables.
In general, soils are strongly to moderately acidic (pH 4.2 to 5.7) with high organic matter
content (OC – 1 – 5.2%) and have appreciable amount of exchangeable A1 + 3 [1.0 to
5.9 C mol (P+) kg-1], subsurface have low CEC (3.5 – 23.5 c mol (P+) kg-1, poor base
status, medium to high available N, low available P, low to high available K and low in
Mn and Zn contents.
Soils of Siwalik
Most of the Siwalik soils are deep to very deep with loamy skeletal textural family and
are affected by severe soil erosion except SMU 18 and 21, which have dominance of
fine loamy textural family and suffer from moderate to severe soil erosion. In soil
classification subgroup Umbric / Dystric imply strongly acidic low base status soils. It is
worth while to note that most loamy skeletal soils are associated with a minor extent
under fine loamy soils.
These soils are moderately to slightly acidic nature (pH 4.6 to 5.8) and moderate to high
organic matter content (OC% - 1.3 to 3.7%). The CEC of the soils ranges from 3.7 to
15.2 c mol (p+) kg-1, and they are moderate to poor in base saturation.
39
2.7 Socio-cultural and religious values
In Arunachal Pradesh, Gumpa Forests, known as Sacred Groves are attached to

Buddhist monasteries. There are 101 sacred groves recorded from AP 1. No
monuments/protected monuments in Subansiri Basin have been listed by Archaeological
Survey of India 2. Description of Socio-cultural and religious values in Subansiri Basin is
given below.
1 Lower Subansiri District
Eight sacred groves have been recorded in Lower Subansiri District as given in Table
2.3 3.
Table 2.3: Sacred groves in Lower Subansiri District

Location of Sacred
Sr no Name of Sacred Grove Name of the deity Area (ha)
Grove
Dilang Posa, Dilang Tari Bo,
1 Dilang Tare Bo / Dilang Posa - Khalo -
Kyong Thervada Gumpa
2 forest VIP Colony, Vivek Bihar Buddha -
3 Pumin Pubiang - Pumin Pubiang, Sai, Tajhe -
Siddhartha Vihar Gumpa
4 forest Bank Tinali Buddha 1.2
5 Sree Moro Doji Yapung - Sree Moro / Doji Yapung -
6 Suthi Pache Ko - Suthi Pache Ko -
7 Takae - Geka -
8 Yapun Yapyo - Yapun Yapyo -
Ziro is located in Lower Subansiri District is a tourist destination and is known for high
altitude fish farm, Pine and bamboo groves, trekking & hiking. Talley valley is sanctuary
located in Lower Subansiri District is 30 km from Ziro. It is known for green paddy fields,
paddy cum pisciculture and eco-tourism.
Parsi Parlo located in Lower-Subansiri district is known for scenic beauty, Neolithic Site,
Historical/Religious Site 4.
Shiva lingam at Kardo forest: It is about 4 Km away from Hapoli township. The height of
Shiva Lingam is 25ft. and 22 ft width at Kardo. Million of devotees who offer their
prayers, worship and faith of Lord Shiva in the remote Himalayan region of Tribal beliefs
and traditions 5.
Fairs & Festivals
Festivals are an essential part of the socio-cultural life of the people. The festivals are
connected with agriculture and celebrated with ritualistic gaiety either to thank god for his
1
http://www.ecoheritage.cpreec.org
2
http://asi.nic.in/asi_monu_alphalist_arunachal.asp
3
http://www.ecoheritage.cpreec.org
4 http://asi.nic.in/asi_exca_indi_arunachal.asp
5 http://lowersubansiri.nic.in/html/ziro.htm
40
providence or to pray for a bumper harvest. The large fairs and festivals are linked with
the people and religions. The festivals celebrated by the Arunachalees, mirror the
people, culture, their artistic genius and skill in music and dance, which is a vital element
in the life of every tribe.
The spring-time festivals are celebrated during the period from January to April by the
different groups. Major festivals celebrated in Subansiri basin is given in Table 2.4.
Table 2.4: Major festivals celebrated in Subansiri basin

Sr. No. District Headquarter Festivals Date & Month (Apprx.)
1 Lower Subansiri Ziro Boori Boot (Hill Miris) 6 February
Nyokum (Nishi) 26 February
Dree (Apatanis) 5 July
2 Upper Subansiri Daporijo Si-Donyi (Tagins) 6 January
Boori Boot (Hills Miris) 6 February
Mopin (Adis) 5 April
Lower subansiri district
Myoko Festival: This festival is celebrated during the month of March every year
amongst three villages namely Diibo-Hija, Hari-Bulla and Hong of Apatani plateau on
rotational basis with traditional gaiety and festivity. The festival is celebrated by the
whole villager for well being of society in which people from other villages are invited for
local beer ‘OHO’ and meat, besides, merry making like BUSHII and AYU traditional
song).
Murung festival: This festival is celebrated during the month of January by individual in
which all the villagers participate. The festival is celebrated for well being of individual
and immediate kith and kin. In this, Mithuns and cows are sacrificed that are distributed
to the whole villagers of Apatani before “PENII SOLIN DU” traditional festivities in which
young and old go to other villages of Apatani plateau by chanting “HO-HO” in a queue.
Dree festival: This Agricultural festival is celebrated during the month of July, centrally on
5th July every year at Nenchaleya, Old Ziro to propitiate the Dree God to protect the
agriculture crops from pests and diseases. In this festival traditional songs and dances
are also performed. The people of all villages of Apatani take part, besides people from
other areas are also invited for community feast at festival ground.
2 Upper Subansiri District
Festivals
1) Si Donyi:- The people of Tagin tribe celebrate this festival invoking the creators, Si
and Donyi, to bestow them with good crops and prevent diseases thereby blessing
the people with plenty, prosperity and success.
2) Boori-Yullo:- During this festival celebrated by the Nyishi community of the district,
people get together to hail the spring season and a successful harvest. The festival
also invokes the spirit of Boori Boot to bless the community with prosperity and free
them from diseases of any kind.
3) Mopin:-This festival is celebrated by the Galo community for wealth, prosperity, good
health and universal happiness.
41
Religious places
Menga Mandir is located 22 km North of Daporijo towards Taliha near the confluence of
River Subansiri and Mengha River. It is a rock cave temple with two tunnels. The tunnels
are located at the backside and towards the left side of cave wall. The first one starts
from the back wall of the cave at a place about 1.80 metres high from the platform
reached by stairs. The opening of the tunnel is big and allows single person to enter. But
gradually it becomes so narrow that a person has to crawl for further entry. The interior
of the tunnel is extremely dark. There are several niches in the passage where three or
four persons can stand together. The second tunnel on the left appears to be an
extension of the cave. The ceiling of this tunnel is about 0.90 metres from the floors of
the cave 6.
3 Kurung Kumey district
Culture
Nyokum Yullo is the main festival of the district which is celebrated during the month of
February. Solung festival is also followed in the upper region of the district i.e. Koloriang,
Sarli. Rikam Pada and Buya is the main dance of the region. It is performed to welcome
the guest and show the culture of its community. The Nyishi people have rich ornaments
called Tassand (Beads), Rurh (Sword), Lakte (Metal Ornament).
Religion
The region belief in Doni-Polo God which is the God of Sun & Moon. The tribe performs
different worships for different purpose. Yullo Oyi for the welfare of the family which
worship to God of family protector.
6
http://ardistricts.nic.in/district_profile/travel_and_tourism/tp_details.php?id=1
42
Chapter 3: Hydropower Development in
Subansiri Basin
3.1 Overall Hydropotential & Identified Project
Arunachal Pradesh has been identified as a major state for hydropower development. Central
Electricity Authority (CEA) ranking study has identified 89 major hydropower projects in
Arunachal Pradesh with total potential of 49,126 MW. Under Prime Minister’s 50,000 MW
initiatives, Central Government has identified 42 schemes in the state with an installed
capacity of 27,293 MW, for preparation of Pre-feasibility Reports (PFRs). At the beginning
of the current study, detailed interaction was carried out with the CEA & Department of
Power, Government of Arunachal Pradesh to get the updated information about the
planned and allotted projects, along with the status of each, in Subansiri Basin. A
comprehensive list of all the allotted/potential projects has been prepared along with their
present status by compiling all the information and is given in following sections.
3.2 Current Status
CEA had earlier attempted to identify various sites suitable for developing the
hydropower potential on Subansiri River and its sub-tributaries through a preliminary
study named “Reassessment of Hydroelectric Potential (1978-87)”. Based on available
data/information and toposheet study, 25 schemes had been identified. The tentative
hydropower potential 7 of the basin as per their estimates is given in Table 3.1.
Table 3.1: Tentative Assessment of hydropower potential of Subansiri Basin

No. of Identified Schemes 25
Firm Power 4036 MW
Probable Installed Capacity 13767 MW
Potential at 60% Load Factor 6092 MW
Annual Energy for 90% year 56880 MW
The implementation of these schemes in the basin would yield an aggregate of 6092
MW of Power (at 60% load factor). The total installed capacity of these schemes has
been projected to be 13,767 MW. Gross head for various schemes range between 40 m
to 365 m. Twenty of these schemes were envisaged to be “run of the river” type and the
rest were expected to be developed as storage schemes.
Eight of these schemes are proposed on main Subansiri River installed capacity of 8412
MW. These are Oju – I (700 MW), Oju – II (1000 MW), Niare (800 MW), Naba (1000
MW), Subansiri Lower (2000 MW), Subansiri Upper (2000 MW), Nalo (360 MW) and
Dengser (552 MW) with expected annual energy generation of 8412 MW respectively in
a 90% dependable year.
7
CEA
43
Five of the schemes are located on Kurung River, an important tributary of Kamla River.
These are Kurung I – II (330 MW), Mili (75 MW), Sape (38 MW), Chomi (80 MW) Chela
(75 MW).
Two of the schemes are located on Kamla River namely Tamen (175 MW) and Subansiri
Middle Kamla HEP (1728 MW).
The rest of the four schemes were proposed on various other sub-tributaries. The
Tammu (55 MW) on Siu River, Nyepin (32 MW) and Hiya (41 MW) on Payam River and
Tago – I (55 MW) on Kale River, Apart from the projects on the main river, hydropower
projects are planned on all major tributaries and sub-tributaries.
In Subansiri Basin, as on 2004, out of total assessed potential of 6092 MW at 60% load
factor, hydroelectric schemes with potential of 114.6 MW at 60% L.F. (1.66% of the
assessed potential) have already been developed. Table 3.2 describes the current
status of the projects in the basin.
Table 3.2: Name and Number of Hydel Projects and Status of Works and Allotment
Catchment Area
Present IC (MW)
Tail Water Level

Water Sampling
Present Status
Ht. of the dam
Name of the
Allotment of
Number of
Locations
Status of
Projects
(Sq.km)
project
FRL m
Sr.
(m)
No. (m)
1. Oju-I 9827 700 2 1950 110 1670 Merged as single Oju M/s Navyuga
Project with IC of 1878 Engineering
MW. Under S&I. ToR Company
approved by MoEF in Ltd. Delhi
2. Oju-II 9979 1000 3 1650 90 1300
Feb., 2014. EIA/EMP
pending.
3. Niare 11181 800 2 1280 100 1055 Under S&I. ToR applied. M/s Coastal
Infrastructure
Pvt. Ltd.,
Hyderabad
4. Naba 11272 1000 3 1035 110 780 Under S&I. ToR issued in Abir
July, 2013. EIA/EMP Infrastructure
pending. Private Ltd.,
Delhi
5. Mili - 75 1 1400 - 1200 Information as Per CEA Not Yet
Re-assessment Study. allotted
S&I yet to be taken up.
6. Sape - 38 1 1155 - 1080 Information as Per CEA Not Yet
7. Chomi 1194 80 1 1067 - 905 Under S&I. Adveta
Power Pvt
Ltd.
8. Chela 1430 75 1 895 - 750 Under S&I. Adveta
Power Pvt
Ltd
9. Kurang I & 2302 330 1 745 140 620 PFR Prepared. North
II Eastern
44
Catchment Area
Present IC (MW)
Tail Water Level

Water Sampling
Present Status
Ht. of the dam
Name of the
Allotment of
Number of
Locations
Status of
Projects
(Sq.km)
project
FRL m
Sr.
(m)
(m)
No.
Electric
Power
Corporation
Limited
NEEPCO
10 Tamen 7595 175 1 320 - 250 Information as Per CEA
Re-assessment Study.
11 Tago – I - 55 1 1080 - 790 Information as Per CEA
12 Subansiri 34900 2000 3 205 116 - Under Construction. NHPC
Lower
13 Subansiri 7213 1800 - 455 275 285.50 DPR under examination in Jindal Power
Middle CEA. ToR obtained in Limited,
(Kamala Dec., 2010. Extension of Gurgaon
HEP) ToR granted for 4th year
in Feb., 2014. Draft EIA/
EMP under preparation.
14 Subansiri 14665 2000 - 460 236.5 278 Under S&I. ToR KSK Energy
Upper Above approved by MoEF in Ventures Pvt.
DFL Apr., 2011. Validity Ltd.,
extended upto Hyderabad
27.04.2015. EIA/EMP
pending.
15 Nalo - 635 - 765 - 635 Under S&I. ToR Obtained M/s Coastal
on 21/3/12. Applied for Infrastructure
revised ToR. EIA/EMP Pvt. Ltd.,
pending. Hyderabad
16 Dengser 17625 552 2 630 100 490 Under S&I. ToR applied. M/s Coastal
Infrastructure
Pvt. Ltd.,
Hyderabad
17 Tammu - 55 1 310 - 220 Information as Per CEA Not Yet
18 Nyepin - 32 1 1060 - 920 Information as Per CEA M/s Nguffa
Re-assessment Study. Developers
Pvt. Ltd.
19 Hiya - 41 1 880 - 745 Information as Per CEA M/s
Re-assessment Study. Sowbhagya
Energy Pvt.
Ltd.
The details of other existing, proposed small & micro hydel projects and corespondence
with Department of Hydropower Development, Government of Arunachal Pradesh is
is given in Annexure 3.1.
45
3.3 Projects Description
Efforts have been made to collect the data of all the planned projects in the basin. Data
have been sourced from Power Department of Arunachal Pradesh as well as by
contacting project promoters so that all the relevant information can be compiled for data
analysis. Required information has been collected for all the projects where progress
has been made in preparation of PFR/DPR, etc. Information collected is compiled in the
form of salient features of each project and is given in Table 3.4. These projects are also
shown in Figure 3.1. For the 10 projects, locations, levels and expected installed
capacities are available. This data is used during basin-wise impact assessment.
3.3.1 Oju – 1
Oju-I HE Project is located in upper reaches of Subansiri River near Pare village. It is
about 220 km from Daporijo town. Hydropower potential of the River Subansiri is
proposed to be harnessed through cascade of several projects, viz., Oju-I, Oju-II, Niare,
Naba, Nalo, Dengser, Subansiri Upper Project and Subansiri Lower Project. However,
the project beyond Naba is located in a difficult terrain which is not easily accessible as
the Daporijo road terminates at Limeking. This road needs to be extended for about 60
km to access the Oju-I project area. Figure 3.2 depicts location physiography &
topography of the project.
3.3.2 Oju – II
Oju-II HE Project is located in upper reaches of Subansiri River near Oju village. It is
about 200 km from Daporijo town. The proposed site of Oju- II project is located in a
difficult terrain not easily accessible now. The Daporijo- Limeking road needs to be
extended to access the Oju-II project area. Figure 3.2 depicts location physiography &
3.3.3 Niare
Niare HE Project is located in upper reaches of Subansiri River near Orak village. It is
about 180 km from Daporijo town. Since, the projects beyond Naba are not easily
accessible as the Daporijo road terminates at Limeking. This road needs to be extended
for about 20 km to access the Niare project site area. Figure 3.3 depicts location
physiography & topography of the project.
3.3.4 Naba
Naba HE Project is located in upper reaches of Subansiri River near Badok village. It is
about 160 km from Daporijo town. The proposed site of Naba project is accessible
through Daporijo-Limeking road. Naba Hydroelectric Project comprises of 110 m high
dam, with 9.75/9.80 km long HRT, 23 m dia surge shaft, 7.25 m dia steel lined pressure
shaft and 1000 MW underground power house. Figure 3.3 depicts location
physiography & topography of the project.
46
3.3.5 Nalo
Nalo HE Project is located in upper reaches of Subansiri River near Nalo village. It is
about 120 km from Daporijo town. The proposed site of Nalo project is accessible
through Daporijo-Limeking road. Figure 3.4 depicts location physiography & topography
of the project. As per the toposheet, the study area with in 10 kms of the proposed
project site is characterised by presence of dense scrub and dense mixed jungle. Site is
located at an elevation of 630 metres. The 10 kms study area of Nalo HEP overlaps with
Dengser HEP.
3.3.6 Dengser
Dengser HE Project is located in Upper Subansiri District of Arunachal Pradesh near

village Charu on lift bank and Nacho on right bank. It about 100 km from Daporijo town.
The proposed site of Dengser project is accessible through Daporijo – Limeking road.
Figure 3.4 depicts location physiography & topography of the project. As per the
toposheet, the study area is characterised by presence of dense mixed jungle, fairly
dense mixed jungle and open pine. Site is located at an elevation of 560 metres.
3.3.7 Upper Subansiri
With a view to exploit hydro potential and to derive benefits of flood moderation
Brahmaputra Board had prepared, Detailed Project Reports (DPR) of Subansiri Dam
Project (4800 MW) in April 1983 respectively. Figure 3.5 depicts location, physiography
& topography of the project.
3.3.8 Middle Subansiri (Kamala HEP)
Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP) Project is proposed on River Kamla, a tributary of

Subansiri, 3.5 km u/s of Tamen village in Lower Subansiri district of Arunachal Pradesh.
The project envisages construction of 216 m high dam on Kamla River with a gross
storage capacity of 2366 MCM (atMWL of 470m) and 1928 MCM (at FRL of 455m). The
submergence area is 27.75 sq. km at FRL. Figure 3.6 depicts location, physiography &
3.3.9 Lower Subansiri
Subansiri Lower HE Project is one the biggest hydroelectric project undertaken in India.
The Project is located near North Lakhimpur on the border of Assam and Arunachal
Pradesh. The nearest railhead is Nagaon and nearest airport is Lilabari. The estimated
annual energy generation from the Project is 7421 MU in a 90% dependable year.
Figure 3.6 depicts location, physiography & topography of the project.
3.3.10 Kurung I&II
Under the ranking studies done by CWC, three schemes with a total capacity addition of
565 MW have been identified on Kurung River. These schemes envisages cascade
development of Kurung River viz., Kurung-I, Kurung-II and Hegio. Kurung-I and Kurung-
II have been combined because of Techno-Economical considerations and called as
Kurung HE project. This project comprises of a 140 m high concrete dam, about 8 km
47
long HRT, a 25 m dia Surge shaft, 7m dia steel lined Pressure shaft and 330MW
underground Powerhouse.
3.3.11 Other Projects
There are 9 other projects whose PFR and DPR have not been prepared by any agency.
Further, they have not been allotted to any developer / operator. The basic descriptions
of these projects are summarized in Table 3.3 & their tentative location, physiography &
topography is shown in Figure 3.2 to 3.10.
48
Figure 3.1: Location, Physiography &Topography of the Projects
49
Table 3.3: Name and Number of Hydel Projects and Status of Works and Allotment*
Name of the project
Sampling Locations
Tail Water Level (m)
Status of Allotment
Ht. of the dam (m)
Status of reports
(PFR / FR / DPR /
Catchment Area
Present IC (MW)
of Projects
Number of
EIA / EMP)
(Sq.km)
FRL m
Sr.
No.
1. Mili - 75 1 1400 - 1200 - CEA identified project, not

Yet allotted
Information as Per CEA
2. Sape - 38 1 1155 - 1080 - CEA identified project, not
Yet allotted
3. Chomi 1194 80 1 1067 - 905 - M/s Adveta Power Pvt.
Ltd.
Under S&I.
4. Chela 1430 75 1 895 - 750 - M/s Adveta Power Pvt.
Ltd.
Under S&I.
5. Tamen 7595 175 1 320 - 250 - CEA identified project, not
Yet allotted
6. Tago – - 55 1 1080 - 790 - CEA identified project, not
I Yet allotted
7. Tammu - 55 1 310 - 220 - CEA identified project, not
Yet allotted
8. Nyepin - 32 1 1060 - 920 - M/s Nguffa Developers
Pvt. Ltd. (formal MoA is
yet to be executed)
*
9. Hiya - 41 1 880 - 745 - M/s Sowbhagya Energy
Pvt. Ltd. (formal MoA is
yet to be executed)
Note: *Status as on December, 2014
*  Details of Chomi HEP and Chela HEP were provided by the Developers
50
Table 3.4: Salient Features of Hydro-electric Plants
Projects
Features Middle Subansiri
Kurung I&II Dengser Naba Nalo Niare Oju-I Oju-II Upper Subansiri Lower Subansiri Chomi Chela
(Kamala HEP)
District Kurung-Kumey Upper Subansiri Upper Subansiri Upper Subansiri Upper Subansiri Upper Subansiri Upper Subansiri Upper Subansiri Lower Subansiri / Lower Subansiri Kurung-Kumey Kurung-Kumey
Location
Dhemaji
River Kurung Subansiri / Singit Subansiri/Si Ngit Subansiri/Si Ngit Subansiri/Si Ngit Subansiri/Si Ngit Subansiri/Si Ngit Subansiri Subansiri Kamla Kurung Kurung
Catchment area (sq.km.) 2302 17625 14300 12150 11181 9827 9979 14665 34,900 7,213 1194 1430
Location Latitude 27º35'00'', 27º50’ N to 29º00’ 27º00’ N to 28º22’ 27º50’ N to 29º00’ 27º00’ N to 29º00’ 27º00’ N to 28º25’ 27º00’ N to 28º23’ 27°50’46’’ N & 27°33’15”N 27°46’18”N 27º55’45.48”N 27º53’45.05”N
of 28º05'00'' N N N N N N 29°00’00” N
catchment Longitude 92º45'00'', 91º45' E to 93º55' 91º45' E to 93º34' 91º45' E to 93º49' 91º45' E to 93º29' 91º45' E to 93º21' 91º45' E to 93º26' 91°48’00” E & 94°15'30” E 93°59’19”E 93º17’09.21”E 93º22’47.63”E
93º55'00'' E E E E E E 94°16’48’’ E
Hydrology
Average annual rainfall 1745.4 2810 2825 2810 2825 2825 2825 2230 2,356
(mm)
Maximum average 310 - - - - - - 5016 12024
discharge at dam site
(cum)
Minimum observed 35 - - - - - - 41 188
discharge (cumec)
Full reservoir level (FRL) 745 m 630 m 1035 m 765 m 1280 m 1950 m 1650 m 460 m 205.0 m 455.0 m 1067 895
Min. Draw Down Level 710 m 610 m 1022 m 745 m 1260 m 1930 m 1630 m 420 m 181 m 430.0 m
(MDDL)
Reservoir
Gross at FRL 1075 Mcum 89.14 mcm 31.9 mcm 163.37 mcm 15.94 mcm 31.8 mcm 12.9 mcm 1755 MCM 1365 mcm 1927.60 mcm
storage at MDDL 501 Mcum 49.48 mcm 23.9 mcm 113 mcm 8 mcm 19.7 mcm 6.55 mcm 1010 MCM 720 mcm 1304.04 mcm
Area under 20.25 sq.km 2.32 sq. km 0.81 sq. km 2.84 sq. km 0.48 sq. km 0.72 sq. km 0.37 sq. km 22.2 sq.km 33.50 sq. km 27.75 sq. km
submergence at FRL
Length of reservoir (km) 31 - - - - - - 49.5 - - 11KM 8.6KM
Number 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 5 3
Size 9 m dia. 11.00 m 10.50 m 10.75 m 10.50 m 9.5 m 10 m 11.0 M 9.5 m 13.5 m
Diversion Tunnel
Shape horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horseshoe Horse shoe
Length (m) 600 650/800 m 700 m each 650/800 m 850/675 m 700/800 m 800/925 m 520 m & 630 m 493 m - 693 m 915 m – 1315 m
Diversion capacity (Non- 900 cum 2700 cumec 2500 cumec 2600 cumec 2300 cumec 2000 cumec 2200 cumec 2750 cumec 4550 m3/s 7520 cumec
monsoon, 1:25 Year)
U/s coffer dam 25 m 28 m 25 m 28 m 25 m 26 m 25 m 33 m 31m 64m
D/s coffer dam 10 m 14 m 14 m 14 m 14 m 14 m 14 m 12 m 21m 26m
Type Concrete gravity Concrete Concrete Concrete Concrete Concrete Concrete Concrete Gravity Concrete Gravity Concrete Gravity
Top elevation of dam 750 m 635 m 1040 m 770 m 1285 m 1955 m 1655 m 472 m 210.0 m 475.0 m
Dam
Height of dam above 140 m 100 m 110 m 125 m 100 m 110 m 90 m 237 m 116 m 216 m
deepest foundation level
Length of dam at top 322.5 m 383 m 245 m 366 m 269 m 288 m 249 m 533 m - 628 m
Design flood (cumec) 5500 14900 12000 12300 11500 10500 11000 11000 37,500 17416
Type Orifice type Orifice Crest type Orifice Crest Orifice Crest Orifice Crest Orifice Crest Orifice Crest Orifice Orifice Orifice Crest
Crest elevation 670 m 619 m 1025 m (Upper) 753.5 m (Upper) 1270 m (Upper) 1940 m (Upper) 1640 m (Upper) 430 M (Upper) 145 m 446 M (Upper)
Spillway
Number & Number 5 2 2 (Upper) 2 (Upper) 2 (Upper) 2 2 2 9 7

size of Size 6.0 m X 7.2 m 10 m x 11 m 8.0 X 10 m 9.75 m x 11.5 m 8.0 x 10 m 8.25 m x 10.0 m 8.25 x 10.00 m 7.0 M x 8.5 M 11.5 m X 14.0 m 6.0 m x 10.5 m
spillway
opening
51
Projects
(Kamala HEP)
Energy dissipation Ski jump with Ski jump with Ski jump with Ski jump with Ski jump with Ski jump with Ski jump with Ski jump with Ski jump with Trajectory Bucket
preformed plunge preformed plunge preformed plunge preformed plunge preformed plunge preformed plunge preformed plunge preformed plunge preformed plunge
pool pool pool pool pool pool pool pool pool
Length of spillway 70 m 140 m 142 m 120 m 126 m 126 m 126 m 112 m - -
Constructi Number 4 - - - - - - 6 - -
on Sluice Size 3mX4m - - - - - - 4Mx5M - -
Elevation 630 m - - - - - - 272 M - -
Invert level (m) 690 590 1000 725 1240 1910 1613 390 160 406
Number 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 4 8 4
Intake
Size of gate opening 7.5 m X 8.5 m 8.6 m x 9.8 m 8.60 X 9.8 m 7.5 m x 8.5 m 7.9 x 9.0 m 6.70m x 7.65 m 7.2 x 8.2 m 10 M x 11 M 7.3 m X 9.5 m 6.0 m x 7.0 m
Trash rack 17 m X 20 m 26 m x 20 m 25 X 22 m 18 m x 20 m 25 x 20 m 18 m x 20 m 25 x 17 m - 7.5 m x 23.75 m -
Number 1 2 2 2 2 1 1 4 8 4
Head Race Tunnel
Size 8.5 m dia. 8.7 m 8.7 m 7.5 m 8m 9.6 m 10.25 m 11 m 9.5 m 10 m

Shape Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Horse shoe Circular
Length 8 km 8.0 / 7.9 km 9.75/9.80 km 2.5 /2.6 km 2.75/2.60 km 5.25 km 5 km 385 to 575 m 608 m – 1164 m 515 m – 815 m
Design discharge 242.1 cum 254.8 cumec 251 cumec 186.4 cumec 216 cumec 302 cumec 344 cumec 368 cumec 322.4 cumec 308.5 cumec
Number 1 2 2 2 2 1 1 - - -
Surge
Shaft
Size 25 m 25 m 23 m 20 m 18 m 20 m 20 m - - -
Number 1 2 2 2 2 1 1 4 8 8
Pressur
e Shaft
Size 7 m dia. steel 7.2 m 7.25 m 6.25 m 6.75 m 7.75 m 8m 7.75 M (D) x136.5 9.5 / 8 / 7 m 5.7 m
lined M(H)
Type Underground Under ground Underground Surface Underground Underground Underground Underground Surface Underground
Installed capacity 330 MW 552 MW 1000 MW 360 MW 800 MW 700 MW 1000 MW 2,000 MW 2000 MW 1728 MW 80MW 75MW
Power House
Number of units 3 4 (138MW each) 4(250 MW each) 4 ( 90 MW each ) 4(200 MW each) 4 (175 MW each) 4 (250 MW each) 8 8 8 x 216 MW
Power house cavern size 24m (W) X 100m 130 (L)x 24 (W) x 136mX23mX48m 103 (L)x 22 (W) x 136mX25mX51m 122mX22mX48m 124mX22mX48m 24.5 M x 59 M x 285 m X 61 m X 302 m x 23 m x
(L) X 45 m (H) 49 (H) 47 (H) 270 M 64 m 56.5 m
Type of turbine Vertical Francis Vertical Shaft Vertical Shaft Vertical Shaft Vertical Shaft Vertical Shaft Vertical Shaft Francis Francis Vertical Axis
Francis Francis Francis Francis Francis Francis Francis
Cavern size 15m (W) X 80m 100(L)x 20 (W) x 100 (L)x 20 (W) x - 100 (L)x 20 (W) x 96m (L)x 20m (W) 96m (L)x20m (W) 20 m x 31 m x 225 15 m X 62.5 m X 297 m x 16.5 m x
(L) X 25 m (H) 25 (H) m 25 (H) m 25 (H) m x 25m (H) x 25m m 249 m 25.5 m
Transformer
Draft tube opening 9.6 m X 4.6 m with 2 nos, 5.75 m (W) 4.2m (W) X 6m(H) 2 nos , 5 m (W) X 4m (W) X 5.7m(H) 6.5m (W) X 5.5m 6.3 m (W) X 2 NOS. EACH OF 12 m X 10m -
Cum
one 2 m wide X 5.2m(H) 2 nos 4.3 m (H) 2 nos (H) 5.7m(H) 4.6 M x 9.0 M including
intermediate Piers
of 2 m width
Number 1 2 2 2 1 1 4 - 4
Tail Race Tunnel
Size 8.5 m 8.7 m 8.7 m 8m 9.6 m 10.25 m 11 m 206 10 m

Shape Horse Shoe Horse Shoe Horse Shoe Horse Shoe Horse Shoe Horse Shoe Horse Shoe Horse shoe Circular
Length 300 m 200/190 m 100 m 50 m 320 m 200 m 200 m 155 m to 185 m 35 m 415 m – 555 m
Design discharge 242.1 cum 254.8 cumec 251.00 cumec 372.8 cumec 216 cumec 302 cumec 344 cumec 368 cumec - -
52
Projects
(Kamala HEP)
Size 25 m (W) X 60 m 50m (W) X 80m(L) 50m (W) X 80m (W) 50m (W) X 80m(L) 50m (W) X 80m 50m (W) X 80m(L) 150 M x 40 M - 150 m x 55 m
Pot Head
(L) 100m(L) X160m(L) (L)

Yard
Installed capacity 3 X 110 MW (330 552 MW 1000 MW 360 MW 800 MW 700 MW 1000 MW 2000 MW 2000 MW 1728 MW 80MW 75MW
Generated
MW)
Power
Annual energy 1435.43 MU 2666.71 MU 3995.25 MU 1732.99 MU 3356.62 MU 3291.58 MU 4629.93 MU 6768.5 MU 7,421.59 MU 6739.0 MU
generation in 90%
dependable year
*  Details of Chomi HEP and Chela HEP were provided by the Developers
53
Figure 3.2: Oju – I and Oju II / Location, Physiography &Topography of the Projects
54
Figure 3.3: Niare and Naba / Location, physiography & Topography of the Projects
55
Figure 3.4: Nalo and Dengser / Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects
56
Figure 3.5: Subansiri Upper Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects
57
Figure 3.6: Tammu Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects
58
Figure 3.7: Lower Subansiri Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects
59
Figure 3.8: Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP) Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects
60
Figure 3.9: Nyepin, Hiya & Kurang I & II Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects
61
Figure 3.10: Chomi & Chela Location, Physiography & Topography of the Projects
62
Gradient analysis of the proposed cascade development of nineteen projects has been
summarized in Table 3.5 and depicted in Figure 3.11, Figure 3.12, Figure 3.13 &
Figure 3.14.
Table 3.5: Gradient Analysis

Sr. HEP Locations - Subansiri Dist Bet. FRL &
Distance Cumm Dist Altitude
No. From To TWL (Km)
1. From Entry Oju-1 19.93 2275
2. Oju-1 Oju-2 9.75 0.00 1889 0.35
3. Oju-2 Niare 10.86 9.75 1560 0.53
4. Niare Naba 14.27 20.61 1180 0.64
5. Naba Nalo 19.49 34.88 925 2.04
6. Nalo Dengser 9.07 54.37 675 3.44
7. Dengser Upper Subansiri 51.66 63.44 537 1.54
8. Subansiri Upper Subansiri Lower 92.33 115.10 241 48.36
9. Subansiri Lower 207.43 112
Sr. HEP Locations - Kamla Dist Bet. FRL &
1. From Start Confluence 142.38 0.00 4000
Subansiri
Middle (Kamala
2. Confluence HEP) 8.79 142.38 317
3. Subansiri
Middle (Kamala
HEP) Confluence 36.82 151.17 310
4. Confluence 187.99 182
Sr. HEP Locations - Kurung Dist Bet. FRL &
1. From Start Mili 33.70 0.00 4395
2. Mili Sape 8.59 33.70 1365 1.55
3. Sape Chomi 14.48 42.29 1135 2.24
4. Chomi Chela 10.50 56.77 1004 2.98
5. Chela Kurang Dam I –
II 39.17 67.27 840 6.56
6. Kurang Dam I &
II Confluence 39.14 106.44 693
7. Confluence 145.58 317
Sr. HEP Locations - Payam Dist Bet. FRL &
From Start Nyepin 28.21 0.00 2092
Nyepin Hiya 13.43 28.21 1044 5.17
Hiya Confluence 12.45 41.64 883
Confluence 54.09 638
63
HEP Locations - Subansiri
2000 HEP Locations - Subansiri
1889
1800
1600 1560
1400
Dengser
Nalo
1200 1180
Altitude
1000
925
Subansiri
Oju - 1
Naba
Upper
800
Niare
Oju-2
Subansiri
675
Lower
600
537
400
200 241
112
0
0.00 9.75 20.61 34.88 54.37 63.44 115.10 207.43
Distance
Figure 3.11: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Main Stem of Subansiri
5000 HEP Locations - Kamla

HEP Locations - Kamla
4000
with Subansiri
4000
with Kurung
Confluence
Confluence
A ltitude (m)
Subansiri
3000
River
Middle
Starting
Point
2000
1000
0
317 310 182
0.00 142.38 151.17 187.99
Distance (Km)
Figure 3.12: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Kamla River
64
HEP Locations - Kurung HEP Locations - Kurung
5000
Kurung-I &II
4395
4000
Kamla River
Confluence
Altitude (m)
Chomi
Chela
With
3000
Sape
Starting
Point
2000
1365 1135
1000 1004 840
Mili
693
0
317
0.00 33.70 42.29 56.77 67.27 106.44 145.58
Distance (Km)
Figure 3.13: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Kurung River
2500 HEP Locations - Payam

HEP Locations - Payam
Kurung River
2092
Confluence
2000
With
Altitude (m)
1500
Starting
Point
1000 1044
883
Nyepin
638
Hiya
500
0
0.00 28.21 Distance (Km) 41.64 54.09
Figure 3.14: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Payam River
65
On analyzing the above data, it can be seen that from the Oju – I to Oju – II the slope is
22.93 m/km, Oju – II to Niare is 37.35 m/km, Niare to Naba is 19.19 m/km, Naba to Nalo
is 17.00 m/km, Nalo to Dengser is 6.84 m/km, Dengser to Upper Subansiri Project at
Menga is 5.56 m/km and that from Menga to Lower Subansiri is 1.80 m/km which shows
that the slope on the main stem of Subansiri River is rather steep.
For the Kamla River, it can be seen that from the start of the river to the point of
confluence of Kurung River the slope is 25.86 m/km, from the confluence point to the
Middle Subansiri (Kamala HEP)project near Tamen, it is 0.79 m/km, and from Tamen to
the confluence point with Subansiri River it is 3.47 m/km, which shows that the slope on
the main stem of Kamla River is steep in the beginning of the river but the slope
substantially reduces as it reaches the confluence with Subansiri River. For Kurung
River, it can be seen that from the start of the river to Mili slope is 89.91 m/km, from Mili
to Sape it is 26.77 m/km, from Sape to Chomi is 9.04 m/km, Chomi to Chela is 15.62
m/km, Chela to Kurung 1 & 2 is 3.75 m/km and from Kurung to the confluence point with
Kamla River it is 9.60 m/km which shows that the slope on the main stem of Kurung
River is extremely steep in the beginning of the river but the slope substantially reduces
as it reaches the confluence with Kamla River. For the Payam River, it can be seen that
from the start of the River to Nyepin the slope is 37.14 m/km, from Nyepin to Hiya it is
11.99 m/km, and from Hiya to the confluence point with Kurung River it is 19.68 m/km
which shows that the slope on the main stem of Payam River is steep in the beginning of
the river but the slope substantially reduces as it reaches the confluence with Kurung
River.
In the earlier proposal, Oju-I has been proposed on right bank and Oju-II on left bank
as necessitated by the topography. The Border Roads Organisation (BRO) alignment
runs along the right bank and the left bank has undisturbed forests. It is desirable to
have both the schemes on right bank only so as minimize disturbance and impact on
the forests. Further, the free stretch between the earlier proposed Oju-I (with installed
capacity of 700 MW) and Oju-II (with installed capacity of 1000 MW) works out to be
less than 1 km which is not desirable from environmental angle. In view of these
factors, the earlier proposed Oju I and Oju II have been recommended to be merged
as one project namely Oju (with installed capacity of 1878 MW), at the location of
earlier proposed Oju I.
The earlier proposed location of Oju I will be the dam location of the merged Oju project.
With this merger, the distance between FRL and TWL of Oju and Niare is 0.88 km and
Niare (with proposed installed capacity of 800 MW) and Naba (with proposed installed
capacity of 1000 MW) is 0.64 km. Since the distance between these projects is less than
1 km, it is recommended that detailed surveys and investigations should be carried out
to ascertain the distance between FRL and TWL of Niare and Naba. It is recommended
that the distance between FRL and TWL should be made in accordance with MoEF
guideline of maintaining the distance of at least 1 km.
66
Chapter 4: Hydrometeorology
4.1 General Climatic Conditions in Subansiri Basin
Arunachal Pradesh has different climatic zones, which experience varied climatic
conditions. Major parts of the state have humid sub tropical climate with wet summer &
winters. Similarly, the climatic condition of the Subansiri basin varies from place to place
as well as season to season. The climate is largely influenced by the nature of terrain
depending upon altitude and location of place in the basin. It may broadly be divided into
four seasons in a year:
(1) The cold weather (December to February)

(2) The pre-monsoon season (March to May) followed by,
(3) The South –West monsoon (June to about the middle of October)
(4) Post monsoon or the retreating monsoon (second half of October to November).
In the foot hills area, the climatic condition is moderate in comparison to high altitude
areas, where the winter is very cold and chilly, and the summer is pleasant. December
and January are generally the coldest months, while June & July are warmest months.
4.2 Rainfall
Rainfall in the Subansiri basin districts has been compiled and analyzed from 1901 till
2010 based on IMD data given in Annexure 4.1. The list of rainfall stations in Subansiri
Basin, their class coordinates and elevation 8 are given in Annexure 4.1. Mean monthly
rainfall in the basin districts during this period has been summarized in Table 4.1 &
Table 4.2 and depicted in Figure 4.1 & Figure 4.2. Analysis of this data indicates that
minimum recorded mean monthly rainfall ranges from 0.02 mm to 169.40 mm, while
maximum recorded mean monthly rainfall ranges from 60.50 mm to 615.79 mm. January
is the leanest month while July is the wettest month. The monthly and annual rainfall at
Ziro, Daporijo, Koloriang, Taliha and Limeking measured by NHPC is given in Annexure
4.2. There is some variability in rainfall as seen from the rainfall data of different places
in the basin. The average annual rainfall in Subansiri lower sub basin is about 1885 mm
while the same in Subansiri upper sub basin is about 1665 mm. The average annual
rainfall at Ziro, Daporijo, Koloriang, Taliha and Limeking is about 1220 mm, 1750 mm,
2860 mm, 2440 mm and 2275 mm respectively 9.
Annual rainfall in the Southern part of basin is heavier than the Northern areas. During
the monsoon period, more than 70 % of the rain is over the Southern half while in the
Northern portions, it is about 60 %. Variability of rainfall for the monsoon and the year,
as a whole, are relatively small.
Climatic conditions indicates that the study area experiences prolonged monsoon i.e.
from June to Middle of October. As per “State’s Action Plan on Climate Change” during
monsoon, average number of days having light rainfall in the basin districts is above 80.
8 Indian Meteorological Department

(http://www.imdpune.gov.in/research/ndc/ndc_index.html)
9 (These figures are based on historical data of 1901 – 2010 from IMD.)
67
Days when rainfall is high, range from 1 to 5 days, while extreme rainfall days range
from 1 to 2 days. During post monsoon, average number of rainy days in the state
ranges from 12 days to 17 days.
Table 4.1: Mean Monthly Rainfall in Lower Subansiri from 1901 to 2010
Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec
Average (mm) 12.20 22.74 48.97 133.83 226.24 353.39 383.37 299.62 218.67 96.83 15.73 9.73
Min. (mm) 0.02 0.86 5.38 37.05 58.03 46.10 104.00 68.60 53.00 0.40 0.17 0.13
Max .(mm) 60.50 88.20 121.89 299.87 553.68 588.69 615.79 470.75 401.25 226.60 90.19 61.58
Source: IMD
700.00
600.00
500.00
Rainfall (in mm)
400.00
300.00
200.00
100.00
0.00
Month
Average Rainfall (in mm) Minimum Rainfall (in mm) Maximum Rainfall (in mm)
Figure 4.1: Mean Monthly Rainfall in Lower Subansiri from 1901 to 2010
Table 4.2: Mean Monthly Rainfall in Upper Subansiri from 1901 to 2010
Average (mm) 11.48 22.83 46.41 119.70 188.72 322.26 359.46 277.28 205.60 85.58 14.86 8.99
Min. (mm) 0.03 1.19 6.57 32.80 47.52 131.75 169.40 127.37 91.90 5.56 0.14 0.03
Max. (mm) 79.80 123.80 181.00 315.40 457.65 552.84 580.45 454.40 362.08 195.39 87.65 54.66
Source: IMD
700.00
600.00
500.00
Rainfall (in mm)
400.00
300.00
200.00
100.00
0.00
Month
Average Rainfall (in mm) Minimum Rainfall (in mm) Maximum Rainfall (in mm)
Figure 4.2: Mean Monthly Rainfall in Upper Subansiri from 1901 to 2010
68
In addition, the rainfall scenario of Subansiri basin has been studied and analyzed
using TRMM data which is shown in Figure 4.3. The Tropical Rainfall Measuring
Mission (TRMM) is a joint mission between NASA and the Japan Aerospace
Exploration Agency (JAXA) designed to measure rainfall for weather and climate
research. TRMM is designed to measure tropical precipitation and its variation from a
low-inclination orbit combining a suite of sensors to overcome many of the limitations of
remote sensors previously used for such measurements from space. TRMM is a
comprehensive and systematic program designed to increase the extent and accuracy
of tropical rainfall measurement. The TRMM science program consists of a broad
research effort which includes development of cloud models, rain retrieval algorithms
for the space sensors, use of TRMM measurements with other satellite data to
improve sampling, a surface-based verification system, and a TRMM science data and
information system (TSDIS).
The average annual rainfall for the period 1998-2009 is available for the tropic region in
Geotiff format which gives a fairly good assessment of hypsometric variation in
rainfall in Himalayan region and same has been presented as Figure 4.3 below, which
shows that in Subansiri basin area, rainfall variation is approximately of the order of 500
- 2900 mm in Subansiri catchment while in Kamla catchment it is between 500 – 2000
mm and between 750 – 2000 mm in Kurung catchments, rainfall variation is
approximately of the order of 500 - 3000 mm. This rainfall data was assessed for
comparative estimation of yields during environment flow assessment.
69
Figure 4.3: Rainfall Scenario in Subansiri from TRMM
70
4.3 Temperature and Humidity
Temperature profile in the Subansiri basin districts has been compiled and analyzed
from 1901 to 2002 based on IMD data given in Annexure 4.3. Mean Monthly Minimum &
Mean Monthly Maximum temperature during this period have been summarized in Table
4.3 & Table 4.4 and depicted in Figure 4.4 & Figure 4.5.
Table 4.3: Mean Monthly Temperature in Lower Subansiri from 1901 to 2002
Minimum (ºC) 8.95 10.03 13.68 16.01 18.75 21.12 21.82 22.08 20.99 17.84 13.55 9.66
Maximum (ºC) 12.70 16.14 18.37 21.32 22.71 24.49 24.46 24.32 23.65 21.74 17.42 13.55
Source: IMD
30.00
25.00
Temperature (in ºC)
20.00
15.00
10.00
5.00
0.00
Month
Average Temperature (in ºC) Minimum Temperature (in ºC) Maximum Temperature (in ºC)
Figure 4.4: Mean Monthly Temperature in Lower Subansiri from 1901 to 2002
Table 4.4: Mean Monthly Temperature in Upper Subansiri 1901 to 2002

Min (ºC) 5.39 6.71 10.07 12.68 15.96 18.55 19.29 19.59 18.33 14.90 10.01 6.29
Max (ºC) 9.46 12.53 15.01 17.99 19.92 22.14 22.12 21.97 21.03 18.76 14.23 10.25
25.00
20.00
Temperature (in ºC)
15.00
10.00
5.00
0.00
Month
Average Temperature (in ºC) Minimum Temperature (in ºC) Maximum Temperature (in ºC)
Figure 4.5: Mean Monthly Temperature in Upper Subansiri from 1901 to 2002
71
Mean monthly minimum temperature in the basin ranges from 5.39 ºC to 22.08 ºC while
mean monthly maximum temperature ranges from 9.46 ºC to 24.49 ºC, January is the
coldest month, while June & July are the warmest months.
Relative humidity is always high throughout the year except winter months being slightly
less humid. In the cold season, the sky is obscured on many mornings due to lifted fog
which clears with the advance of the day. Generally, the study area is moderately
clouded during March to May, heavily clouded to overcast in the monsoon season and
clear or slightly clouded during the post monsoon season. Winds are generally light.
Strong winds down the valleys are experienced as local effect produced due to terrain.
Relative humidity in Subansiri basin based on observations from 1965 to 1980 at Ziro
Observatory is summarized in Table 4.5. It shows that relative humidity ranges from
maximum 82% in March, April, July, August, October and November and minimum 75%
in January 10.
Table 4.5: Relative humidity in Subansiri Basin

Month Relative Humidity (%)
January I 75
II 75
February I 81
II 76
March I 82
II 78
April I 82
II 79
May I 79
II 75
June I 81
II 77
July I 82
II 76
August I 82
II 77
September I 81
II 77
October I 82
II 81
November I 82
II 79
December I 76
II 75
Annual total or Mean I 82
II 77
Number of Years I 11
II 11
Source: IMD
10 I- Annual total or Mean and II- Number of Years
Source: Climatological tables (1951-1980), India Meteorological Department, New Delhi 1999.
72
4.4 Water Availability
Rainfall records for different years within Subansiri Basin are available at about 28
ordinary and one observatory stations of India Meteorological Department. NHPC is also
maintaining around 22 ordinary and 15 self-recording rain gauges within Subansiri basin
since 2001. Discharge data of Subansiri are available at Chouldhowaghat (CD Ghat),
Gerukamukh, Menga G&D sites. This data has been observed by CWC, Brahmaputra
Board and NHPC at different points of time. Discharge data of Kamla River is available
at Tamen. At present CWC is gauging River Subansiri at three locations viz CD Ghat at
Gerukamukh, Limeking and Bataudi Ghat sites. In all there are 16 existing gauging sites
within the Subansiri basin as given in Table 4.6.
Table 4.6: Available records of the gauge and discharge sites in Subansiri Basin
S. No G&D/ Gauge Site Period of Data Availability Type of Data
1. Menga (NHPC) 2003-2008 G&D
2. Daporijo (BB) 1978 to 1987 G&D
3. Tamen (BB) 1980 to 1998, July 2002 till date G&D
4. Gerukamukh (BB) 1973 to 2008 (with gaps) G&D
5. Chouldhowaghat (BB + 1956 to 1997, Dec 2000 till date G&D
CWC)
6. Tamen Bridge (Kamla- Jun 2000 till date G&D,HG
NHPC)
7. Tamen (Pein-NHPC) Jun 2000 till date G&D,HG
8. Deo-Nallah (NHPC) Oct 2000 till date G&D,HG
9. Suspension Bridge (NHPC) Apr 2002 till date G&D, HG
10. PH Site (Subansiri Upper – Jun 2000 till date Hourly Gauge
NHPC)
11. PH Site (Subansiri Middle Jun 2000 to Aug 2002 Hourly Gauge
(Kamla) – NHPC)
12. Ferryghat (Subansiri Lower Jun 2000 to Oct 2002 Hourly Gauge
–NHPC)
13. Chouldhowaghat 1974-Sept 2000 Hourly Gauge
14. Tamen 1981 to 1985 Hourly Gauge
15. Daporijo 1981 to 1985 Hourly Gauge
16. Gorgemouth 1981,1984 Hourly Gauge
Source: DPR of Subansiri Upper Project, NHPC, Vol-3, Hydrology / 06 CH-03 Water Availability
Study
Water availability series for the hydro electric projects in the Subansiri basin has been
finalized by Central Water Commission (CWC) based on the observed discharge data of
Chouldhowaghat, Gerukamukh, Menga and Tamen Gauge & Discharge (G&D) sites.
The observed discharge data of these G&D sites has been checked for its consistency
using the appropriate statistical test. So far CWC has approved the water availability
series for Subansiri lower, Subansiri middle (Kamla), Subansiri upper, Nalo and Oju-I HE
Projects. The water availability series for Subansiri lower HE Project was worked out on
the basis of observed discharge data of Chouldhowaghat and Gerukamukh G&D sites
using the yield correction factor and catchment area proportioning. The water availability
series of Subansiri middle (Kamla HE Project) had been worked out on the basis of
observed discharge data at Tamen G&D site. The water availability series for Subansiri
upper, Nalo and Oju-I HE Projects were estimated on the basis of observed discharge
data of Menga, Chouldhowaghat and Gerukamukh G&D sites using the catchment area
proportion and yield correction factor. While finalizing the water availability series, the
yield correction factor apart from catchment area proportioning has been applied by
CWC in order to take into account the hypsometric variability of rainfall in the Subansiri
basin.
73
Though the approved water availability series are available for the above mentioned 5
projects only, however for the present study of the basin, CWC has also provided the
90% dependable flow series for Naba, Dengser, Niare and Oju-II HE projects.
The 90% dependable flow series for Kurang-I, Kurang-II, Nyepin, Hiya, Mili and Sape HE
Projects has been estimated by catchment area proportion on the basis of 90%
dependable flow series of Subansiri middle (Kamla HE Project).
The flow scenario of 90% dependable year for the hydro electric projects in the basin is
given in Table 4.7 & the flow series of 90% dependable year of projects (season-wise) is
given in Table 4.8. The same has been used for detailed hydrodynamic modeling, for
estimating the environmental flow releases for the planned hydro electric projects in the
Subansiri basin.
74
Table 4.7: Flow Series of 90% Dependable Year of Projects
Unit: Cumec
Synthetic
90%
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
2006-07
1981-82
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
Series
dependable
Year
(CA-11272 sq.km)
(CA-14665 sq.km)
Kurang-I & II (CA-

Subansiri Middle
(CA-7213 sq.km)
Subansiri Lower
Subansiri Upper
Chomi (CA-1335
Niare (CA-11181
Tammu (CA-952
Nyepin (CA-318
Nalo (CA-12150
Chela (CA-1446
Oju-II (CA-9979
Oju-I (CA-9827
Sape (CA-990
12581 sq.km)
Hiya (CA-607
Dengser CA-
2680 sq.km)
Mili (CA-723
sq. km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
Naba
Months
June I 290.13 296.15 338.20 341.88 377.04 394.41 478.36 163.33 1484.56 1237.47 459.78 124.04 169.85 204.84 248.08 54.56 104.14
II 291.94 298.01 340.32 344.02 379.40 396.88 481.36 205.80 1505.55 1559.3 579.36 156.30 214.02 258.12 312.60 68.74 131.22
III 487.09 497.21 567.81 573.99 633.02 662.17 803.12 154.87 2692.18 1173.38 435.97 117.61 161.05 194.23 235.23 51.73 98.74
July I 725.67 740.75 845.92 855.13 943.07 986.50 1196.49 146.21 2315.28 1107.79 411.6 111.04 152.05 183.38 222.08 48.84 93.22
II 863.46 881.4 1006.54 1017.50 1122.14 1173.82 1423.68 155.55 3082.95 1178.58 437.9 118.14 161.76 195.10 236.27 51.96 99.18
III 606.68 619.29 707.22 714.92 788.44 824.75 1000.31 111.02 2447.4 841.18 312.54 84.32 115.45 139.24 168.63 37.09 70.79
August I 412.89 421.47 481.31 486.55 536.59 561.30 680.78 73.03 3405.57 553.29 205.58 55.46 75.94 91.59 110.92 24.39 46.56
II 359.71 367.18 419.31 423.88 467.47 489.00 593.09 56.08 4408.61 424.92 157.88 42.59 58.32 70.34 85.18 18.73 35.76
III 474.82 484.68 553.50 559.53 617.07 645.49 782.89 144.51 3059.18 1094.91 406.82 109.75 150.28 181.25 219.50 48.27 92.14
Sept I 423.55 432.35 493.73 499.11 550.44 575.79 698.35 111.09 1726.11 841.68 312.73 84.37 115.52 139.33 168.73 37.11 70.83
II 359.71 367.18 419.31 423.88 467.47 489.00 593.09 185.47 1635.85 1405.25 522.12 140.86 192.87 232.62 281.71 61.95 118.26
III 304.48 310.8 354.93 358.79 395.69 413.92 502.02 92.49 1370.38 700.78 260.38 70.24 96.18 116.00 140.49 30.9 58.97
Oct I 349.24 356.49 407.11 411.54 453.86 474.77 575.82 99.28 2250.03 752.2 279.48 75.40 103.24 124.52 150.79 33.16 63.30
II 205.79 210.07 239.90 242.51 267.45 279.76 339.31 88.85 1106.97 673.17 250.12 67.48 92.39 111.43 134.95 29.68 56.65
III 141.18 144.11 164.57 166.36 183.47 191.92 232.77 55.04 988.83 417.03 154.95 41.80 57.24 69.03 83.60 18.39 35.09
Nov I 100.27 102.35 116.88 118.16 130.31 136.31 165.32 43.67 777.53 330.91 122.95 33.17 45.42 54.78 66.34 14.59 27.85
II 78.9 80.54 91.97 92.98 102.54 107.26 130.09 38.80 739.28 293.99 109.23 29.47 40.35 48.67 58.94 12.96 24.74
III 65.38 66.74 76.22 77.05 84.97 88.89 107.8 40.31 538.4 305.44 113.49 30.62 41.92 50.56 61.23 13.47 25.70
Dec I 51.61 52.69 60.17 60.82 67.08 70.17 85.1 35.76 400.15 270.92 100.66 27.16 37.18 44.85 54.31 11.94 22.80
II 44.34 45.26 51.68 52.25 57.62 60.27 73.1 33.38 410.23 252.92 93.97 25.35 34.71 41.87 50.70 11.15 21.28
III 47.36 48.34 55.20 55.80 61.54 64.38 78.08 26.44 393.49 200.32 74.43 20.08 27.49 33.16 40.16 8.83 16.86
Jan I 38.85 39.66 45.29 45.79 50.49 52.82 64.06 25.16 315.89 190.62 70.83 19.11 26.16 31.55 38.21 8.4 16.04
II 38.42 39.22 44.79 45.27 49.93 52.23 63.35 24.76 260.82 187.62 69.71 18.81 25.75 31.06 37.61 8.27 15.79
III 40.99 41.84 47.78 48.30 53.27 55.72 67.58 23.70 241.33 179.53 66.7 18.00 24.64 29.72 35.99 7.91 15.11
75
Unit: Cumec
Synthetic
90%
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
2006-07
1981-82
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
Series
dependable
Year
(CA-11272 sq.km)
(CA-14665 sq.km)
Kurang-I & II (CA-

Subansiri Middle
(CA-7213 sq.km)
Subansiri Lower
Subansiri Upper
Chomi (CA-1335
Niare (CA-11181
Tammu (CA-952
Nyepin (CA-318
Nalo (CA-12150
Chela (CA-1446
Oju-II (CA-9979
Oju-I (CA-9827
Sape (CA-990
12581 sq.km)
Hiya (CA-607
Dengser CA-
2680 sq.km)
Mili (CA-723
sq. km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
Naba
Months
Feb I 38.78 39.58 45.20 45.69 50.39 52.71 63.93 27.65 328.8 209.52 77.85 21.00 28.76 34.68 42.00 9.24 17.63
II 46.26 47.23 53.93 54.52 60.13 62.89 76.28 28.25 272.99 214.07 79.54 21.46 29.38 35.44 42.91 9.44 18.01
III 41.61 42.48 48.51 49.03 54.08 56.57 68.61 29.43 340.35 222.96 82.84 22.35 30.60 36.91 44.70 9.83 18.76
March I 53.68 54.79 62.57 63.25 69.76 72.97 88.5 40.65 502.41 308 114.44 30.87 42.27 50.98 61.75 13.58 25.92
II 92.24 94.16 107.53 108.70 119.88 125.40 152.09 43.89 733.12 332.54 123.56 33.33 45.64 55.05 66.66 14.66 27.98
III 147.86 150.93 172.36 174.23 192.15 201.00 243.78 45.52 604.08 344.92 128.16 34.57 47.34 57.10 69.15 15.21 29.03
April I 110.2 112.49 128.46 129.86 143.22 149.81 181.7 68.40 734.85 518.27 192.56 51.95 71.13 85.79 103.90 22.85 43.61
II 128.63 131.3 149.94 151.57 167.16 174.86 212.08 67.00 967.02 507.65 188.62 50.88 69.68 84.03 101.77 22.38 42.72
III 159.72 163.04 186.19 188.22 207.57 217.13 263.35 115.10 922.79 872.04 324.01 87.41 119.69 144.35 174.82 38.45 73.39
May I 192.85 196.85 224.80 227.25 250.62 262.16 317.97 60.86 1070.87 461.09 171.32 46.22 63.29 76.33 92.44 20.33 38.80
II 463.77 473.41 540.62 546.51 602.71 630.47 764.67 75.88 1119.67 574.9 213.6 57.63 78.91 95.17 115.25 25.35 48.38
III 205.47 209.74 239.52 242.12 267.03 279.32 338.78 117.05 1273.96 886.87 329.52 88.90 121.72 146.81 177.79 39.1 74.63
76
Table 4.8: Flow Series of 90% Dependable Year of Projects (season-wise)
Unit: Cumec
1981-82 2006- 2006- 2006-07 2006-07
90% dependable Year 1981-82 1981-82 1981-82 1981-82 1981-82 1981-82 2006-07 1981-82 1981-82 2006-07 2006-07 2006-07
07 07
Mili (CA-723 sq.km)

Dengser CA-12581
(CA-14665 sq.km)
Subansiri Middle
Kurang-I & II (CA

(CA-7213 sq.km)
Subansiri Lower
Subansiri Upper
Chomi (CA-1335
Niare (CA-11181
Tammu (CA-952
Nyepin (CA-318
Nalo (CA-12150
Chela (CA-1446
Oju-II (CA-9979
Oju-I (CA-9827
Sape (CA-990
Hiya (CA-607
-2680 sq.km)
(CA-11272
sq. km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
Naba
Months
Monsoon Discharge
Mon-Avg-Jun to Sep-cumec 466.68 476.37 544.01 606.49 634.42 769.46 133.29 1009.88 410.92 101.23 138.61 167.17 202.45 44.52 84.98
10 % of avg -cumec 46.67 47.64 54.40 60.65 63.44 76.95 13.33 100.99 41.09 10.12 13.86 16.72 20.25 4.45 8.50
15 % of avg -cumec 70 71.46 81.60 90.97 95.16 115.42 19.99 151.48 61.64 15.18 20.79 25.08 30.37 6.68 12.75
20 % of avg -cumec 93.34 95.27 108.80 121.30 126.88 153.89 26.66 201.98 82.18 20.25 27.72 33.43 40.49 8.90 17.00
30 % of avg -cumec 140 142.91 163.20 181.95 190.33 230.84 39.99 302.96 123.28 30.37 41.58 50.15 60.74 13.36 25.50
40 % of avg -cumec 186.67 190.55 217.60 242.60 253.77 307.78 53.32 403.95 164.37 40.49 55.44 66.87 80.98 17.81 33.99
50 % of avg -cumec 233.34 238.19 272.00 303.24 317.21 384.73 66.64 504.94 205.46 50.61 69.30 83.58 101.23 22.26 42.49
100 % of avg -cumec 466.68 476.37 544.01 606.49 634.42 769.46 133.29 1,009.88 410.92 101.23 138.61 167.17 202.45 44.52 84.98
Lean Months Discharge
Lean-Avg-Dec to Mar-cumec 52.73 53.83 61.47 68.53 71.68 86.94 31.44 238.24 96.94 23.88 32.70 39.44 47.76 10.50 20.05
10 % of avg -cumec 5.27 5.38 6.15 6.85 7.17 8.69 3.14 23.82 9.69 2.39 3.27 3.94 4.78 1.05 2.00
15 % of avg -cumec 7.91 8.07 9.22 10.28 10.75 13.04 4.72 35.74 14.54 3.58 4.90 5.92 7.16 1.58 3.01
20 % of avg -cumec 10.55 10.77 12.29 13.71 14.34 17.39 6.29 47.65 19.39 4.78 6.54 7.89 9.55 2.10 4.01
30 % of avg -cumec 15.82 16.15 12.29 20.56 21.51 26.08 9.43 71.47 29.08 7.16 9.81 11.83 14.33 3.15 6.01
40 % of avg -cumec 21.09 21.53 24.59 27.41 28.67 34.78 12.58 95.29 38.78 9.55 13.08 15.77 19.10 4.20 8.02
50 % of avg -cumec 26.37 26.91 30.73 34.26 35.84 43.47 15.72 119.12 48.47 11.94 16.35 19.72 23.88 5.25 10.02
100 % of avg -cumec 52.73 53.83 61.47 68.53 71.68 86.94 31.44 238.24 96.94 23.88 32.70 39.44 47.76 10.50 20.05
Other 4 Months Discharge
Avg-Oct-Nov-Apr-May-cumec 187.55 191.45 218.63 243.74 254.97 309.24 73.13 554.06 225.45 55.54 76.05 91.72 111.07 24.43 46.63
10 % of avg -cumec 18.76 19.14 21.86 24.37 25.50 30.92 7.31 55.41 22.54 5.55 7.60 9.17 11.11 2.44 4.66
15 % of avg -cumec 28.13 28.72 32.79 36.56 38.24 46.39 10.97 83.11 33.82 8.33 11.41 13.76 16.66 3.66 6.99
20 % of avg -cumec 37.51 38.29 43.73 48.75 50.99 61.85 14.63 110.81 45.09 11.11 15.21 18.34 22.21 4.89 9.33
30 % of avg -cumec 56.27 57.43 65.59 73.12 76.49 92.77 21.94 166.22 67.63 16.66 22.81 27.51 33.32 7.33 13.99
40 % of avg -cumec 75.02 76.58 87.45 97.50 101.99 123.69 29.25 221.62 90.18 22.21 30.42 36.69 44.43 9.77 18.65
50 % of avg -cumec 93.78 95.72 109.32 121.87 127.48 154.62 36.56 277.03 112.72 27.77 38.02 45.86 55.54 12.21 23.31
100 % of avg -cumec 187.55 191.45 218.63 243.74 254.97 309.24 73.13 554.06 225.45 55.54 76.05 91.72 111.07 24.43 46.63
77
Chapter 5: Approach and Methodology
5.1 Approach & Methodology
A work plan and a detailed approach & methodology to complete the activities
mentioned in SoW was submitted to CWC. This included primary and secondary data
collection from different sources. Further, approach & methodology was customized
after midcourse correction suggested by TAC during presentation on 1st May 2012 as
well as the minutes on the presentation received on 7th May 2012 which are
summarized in section 3.5. As per the Terms of Reference (ToR) following major
tasks were conducted to complete the work.
5.1.1 Meteorology
Information on various meteorological aspects was collected from India

Meteorological Department (IMD) for meteorological stations located within the
Subansiri basin area or in vicinity to the basin boundary. This included various
aspects such as rainfall, temperature, wind, humidity etc.
5.1.2 Water Resources
Information on following aspects was collected and included:
 Review of drainage characteristics of the basin, including various surface

water bodies like rivers and lakes.
 Data collection and review of past studies/reports/data, etc.
 Review of existing water sharing agreements for meeting various need-based
existing and future demands viz. municipal, irrigation, power generation and
industrial.
 Analysis of all, past assessment of the water availability and assessing the
water availability, as per updated data for the system as a whole and at
existing ongoing / proposed project locations on annual / monsoon / non –
monsoon and monthly basis.
 Estimation of sediment load at various points in the basin based on available
secondary data.
 Identification of perennial sources of water and their designated usages.
The above data was collected from the Central Water Commission (CWC), State
water resources department, IMD and project implementing agency.
5.1.3 Water Quality
Water sampling and analysis of water sampling has been done in accordance with
Uniform Protocol on Water Quality Monitoring Order 2005, vide notification dated 17th
June 2005, Ministry of Environment and Forests, Government of India and National
Drinking Water Standard (IS:10500), 1991.
As a part of the study, primary data for water quality was collected in the study area.
As per ToR, water quality monitoring was proposed at 19 HEP’s by CWC which
includes 32 water sampling locations in the study area. Two additional existing G&D
stations of CWC downstream of Lower Subansiri HEP namely Chauldhuaghat and
78
Badodighat in Assam, were considered for water quality monitoring. The frequency of
sampling was once per month for 12 months including one rainy season. The various
parameters considered for water quality include pH, Dissolved Oxygen (DO),
Electrical Conductivity (EC), Total Suspended Solids (TSS), Total Dissolved Solids
(TDS), Total Alkalinity, Total Hardness, Biochemical Oxygen Demand (BOD),
Chemical Oxygen Demand (COD), Nitrates, Chlorides, Sulphates, Phosphates,
Sodium, Calcium, Magnesium, Potassium, Iron, Manganese, Zinc, Cadmium, Lead,
Copper, Mercury, Total Chromium and Total Coliform.
The water quality monitoring was proposed at 21 sites (19 HEPs+2 existing G&D
stations of CWC) as per the ToR. Out of 21 sites, water sampling data of 13 sites
(11 HEPs +2 G&D stations), and totaling 23 water sampling locations is presented in
this report. Water samples were collected during each sampling season for physico-
chemical as well as biological parameters. The sampling sites were located near the
area where major project components are proposed like dam site, powerhouse,
muck dumping sites, working area, near the confluence of major tributaries
with the main channel and near settlements. The composite water samples from the
river were taken in triplicates at each site and average values were computed for
the results. The details of sampling sites and their location along with coordinates
are given in Figure 5.1.
Name and number of HEPs and sampling locations 11 are given in Table 5.1. The
details of monitoring results are summarized in Chapter 7.
Table 5.1: Name and number of proposed HEPs and sampling locations
Number of sampling locations
Sr. No. Name of the project
(As per ToR)
1. Oju – I 2
2. Oju – II 3
3. Niare 2
4 Naba 3
5. Mili 1
6 Sape 1
7 Chomi 1
8 Chela 1
9 Kurang I & II 1
10 Tamen 1
11 Tago – I 1
12 Subansiri Lower 3
13 Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP) 3
14 Subansiri Upper 3
15 Nalo 1
16 Dengser 2
17 Tammu 1
18 Nyepin 1
19 Hiya 1
20 Chauldua Ghat* 1
21 Badodighat* 1
Total 32*+2= 34 locations
Water Quality Monitored
11 Note:
*2 additional locations of CWC’s G&D stations namely Chauldhuaghat and Batodighat located in Assam,
downstream of Lower Subansiri HEP (under construction).
79
In order to assess the water quality of Subansiri River and its tributary streams a
Water Quality Index (WQI) was used which has been developed at Washington
State Department of Ecology, Environmental Assessment Programme. WQI used
in the report is a unit less number ranging from 1 to 100. A higher number is
indicative of better water quality. For temperature, pH, faecal coliform bacteria and
dissolved oxygen, the index expresses results relative to levels required to maintain
beneficial uses (based on criteria in Washington’s Water Quality Standards, WAC
173-201A).
WQI is a 100 point scale that summarizes results from a total of eight different
measurements viz. pH, Dissolved Oxygen, Turbidity, Faecal Coliform, Biochemical
Oxygen Demand, Total Phosphates, Nitrates, and Total Suspended Solids. The
analysis of water quality, therefore, is based upon 8 parameters as defined for
WQI.
Water Quality Index

Range Quality
90-100 Excellent
70-90 Good
50-70 Medium
25-50 Bad
0-25 Very Bad
80
Figure 5.1: Water Sampling Locations
81
5.2 Assessment of Aquatic and Terrestrial biodiversity
Land use/Land Cover
Land use involves the mapping of natural environment into built environment such as
settlements and semi-natural habitats such as arable fields, pastures and managed
woods. The representative secondary data of the study area was collected from National
Remote Sensing Centre (NRSC) which has been analyzed and described in Chapter 6.
Terrestrial flora
Data was collected from various secondary sources related to Upper Subansiri, Lower
Subansiri and Kurung Kumey districts falling in the Subansiri basin as per the ToR.
These include:
 Identification of forest type and density, bio-diversity in the study area.

 Preparation of comprehensive checklist of flora (Angiosperms, Gymnosperms,
Lichens, Pteridophytes, Bryophytes, Fungi, Algae etc.) with Botanical and local
name.
 Importance Value Index of the dominant vegetation at various sampling locations.
 Frequency, Abundance and density of each species of Trees, Shrubs and Herbs at
representative sampling sites.
 Identification and listing of plants genetically, biologically, economical and medicinal
importance.
 Major forest product, if any and dependence of locals on the same in the forests
observed in the study area.
As per the ToR, characterization of forest types in the study area and extent of each
forest type was done as per Champion and Seth, 1968 classification of forest types in
the study area. Extent of each forest type was identified as per the Forest Working Plan
of the study area, namely working plan of Hapoli Forest Division and Daporijo Forest
Division. Information on general vegetation pattern and floral diversity was collected
from the Materials for the flora of Arunachal Pradesh (in three volumes), Botanical
Survey of India and Forest Working Plan of the study area. Presence of economically
important species in the basin area was recorded as per the Materials for the flora of
Arunachal Pradesh (in three volumes), Botanical Survey of India, working plan of the
study area, etc. Presence of endemic floral species was recorded in the basin area as
per the Materials for the flora of Arunachal Pradesh (in three volumes), of Botanical
Survey of India (BSI), Working Plan of the study area and Red data Book of Indian
Plants and the IUCN Red List of Threatened Species etc. Flora under Rare, Endangered
and Threatened Plants categories was listed using International criteria and Botanical
Survey of India’s Red Data list. Information was collected on location of wildlife
sanctuaries, national parks, biosphere reserves, etc. from ENVIS Centre on Wildlife &
Protected Areas, Wildlife Institute of India, Botanical Survey of India and Zoological
Survey of India.
Methodology for collection of primary flora data
To understand the community composition and structure of vegetation of the study area,
stratified random sampling method was used to obtain baseline data. The size and
82
number of quadrats needed were determined using the species-area curve method
(Mishra, 1968). The sampling was conducted by placing quadrats of 10 x 10 m2 for trees,
5 x 5 m2 for shrubs and 1 x 1 m2 for herbs. Quadrats used for shrubs and herbs were
nested within the quadrats laid for trees. All the quadrats were spatially distributed so as
to minimize the autocorrelation among the vegetation. The data on vegetation were
quantitatively analyzed for density, frequency and abundance as per Curtis & McIntosh
(1950). The Importance Value Index (IVI) for trees was determined as the sum of relative
density, relative frequency and relative dominance (Curtis, 1959). Tree individuals with >
31.5 cm CBH (circumference at breast height i.e., 1.37 m from the ground) were
individually measured for CBH. Data were collected for all the three seasons in case of
herb and shrub species and once in case of tree species.
For the calculation of dominance, the basal area was determined by using following
formula (Mishra, 1968).
Basal area (BA) = (CBH)2/ 4π
The index of diversity was computed by using Shannon Wiener Diversity Index
(Shannon Wiener, 1963) as:
H = - Σ (ni/n) x ln (ni/n)
Where, ni is individual density of a species and n is total density of all the species.
The Evenness Index (E) is calculated by using Shannon's Evenness formula (Magurran,
2004).
Evenness Index (E) = H / ln (S)

Where, H is Shannon Wiener Diversity index; S is number of species.
Margalef Species Richness (SR) = S-1/ln(N)

Where, S is total number of species and N is total number of individuals
Plant sampling was carried out in three seasons in 35 locations covering 10 HEPs
(proposed dam sites, upstream areas, submergence areas, downstream areas, etc. to
understand characteristics of vegetation in the proposed project area including
catchment area up to the dam site, probable loss of vegetation due to submergence,
activities during construction phase, muck disposal, etc.). The sampling locations and
their coordinates are given in Table 5.2.
Table 5.2: Plant sampling locations in Subansiri Basin

Sr. no. Sampling Site Degree Min Sec Lat Degree Min Sec Long
1. Tago-S1 27 27 25.25 27.4570 93 48 4.31 93.8012
2. Tago-S2 27 27 26.74 27.4574 93 48 19.44 93.8054
3. Tago-S3 27 28 8.88 27.4691 93 48 26.46 93.8074
4. Tago-S4 27 27 54.91 27.4653 93 49 7.66 93.8188
5. Nyepin-S1 27 44 27.93 27.7411 93 22 53.7 93.3816
6. Nyepin -S2 27 43 57.5 27.7326 93 22 34.42 93.3762
7. Nyepin S3 27 45 21.18 27.7559 93 23 0.07 93.3834
8. Nyepin -S4 27 44 50.79 27.7474 93 22 55.31 93.3820
9. Hiya-S1 27 45 57.05 27.7658 93 27 53.78 93.4649
10. Hiya-S2 27 45 46.61 27.7629 93 27 15.18 93.4542
83
Sr. no. Sampling Site Degree Min Sec Lat Degree Min Sec Long
11. Hiya-S3 27 45 19.51 27.7554 93 26 51.69 93.4477
12. Dengser-S1 28 23 47.73 28.3966 93 52 43.16 93.8787
13. Dengser-S2 28 24 51.09 28.4142 93 50 34.92 93.8430
14. Dengser-S3 28 22 3.92 28.3678 93 51 33.48 93.8593
15. Subansiri U-S1 28 4 7.02 28.0686 94 10 58.96 94.1830
16. Subansiri U-S2 28 7 0.66 28.1169 94 8 39.37 94.1443
17. Subansiri U-S3 28 7 40.95 28.1280 94 8 52.12 94.1478
18. Subansiri U-S4 28 8 14.62 28.1374 94 8 56.43 94.1490
19. Subansiri L-S1 27 32 54.83 27.5486 94 15 37.51 94.2604
20. Subansiri L-S2 27 32 41.3 27.5448 94 15 17.3 94.2548
21. Subansiri L-S3 27 33 33.26 27.5592 94 15 7.55 94.2521
22. Subansiri L-S4 27 33 58.67 27.5663 94 14 7.72 94.2355
23. Nalo-S1 28 24 34.26 28.4095 93 48 27.18 93.8076
24. Nalo-S2 28 24 56.8 28.4158 93 47 49.9 93.7972
25. Nalo-S3 28 24 24.11 28.4067 93 48 41.89 93.8116
26. Naba-S1 28 22 37.31 28.3770 93 38 37.88 93.6439
27. Naba-S2 28 22 34.17 28.3762 93 38 2.8 93.6341
28. Naba-S3 28 23 3.12 28.3842 93 39 9.85 93.6527
29. Niare-S1 28 21 32.51 28.3590 93 31 6.93 93.5186
30. Niare-S2 28 21 45.91 28.3628 93 30 32.28 93.5090
31. Niare-S3 28 21 16.94 28.3547 93 31 39.89 93.5277
32. Middle Subansiri -S1 27 46 39 27.7775 93 58 54.97 93.9819
33. Middle Subansiri --S2 27 46 43.19 27.7787 93 58 53.88 93.9816
The map showing HEPs and Terrestrial ecology sampling locations is given in Figure
5.2.
84
Figure 5.2: HEPs and Terrestrial ecology sampling locations
85
Terrestrial Fauna
During ecological survey, identification of faunal species has been carried out
simultaneously. Indirect observations of mammals were made by identification of
tracks, droppings (scat), claw marks and calls, etc. The listing of faunal species by
direct observation techniques was carried out. The detailed list of faunal species has
been formulated based on forest record and published literature. The following data
on fauna has been collected through primary survey at HEP locations and various
secondary sources for the study area:
 Information on Birds (resident, migratory), land animals including mammals,

reptiles, amphibians, fishes etc has been collected & surveyed in the basin area.
 Presence of RET faunal species as per the categorization of IUCN Red Data list
as per different schedules of Indian Wildlife Protection Act, 1972 in the basin area
have been recorded.
 Presence of endemic faunal species found in the basin area (if any) has been
assessed as a part of the Basin Study.
 Existence of barriers and corridors for wild animals (if any) has been covered as a
part of the study.
 Identification of threats to wildlife in the region.
 Information has been collected on location of wild life sanctuaries, national parks,
biosphere reserves (if any) from ENVIS Centre on Wildlife & Protected Areas and
Wildlife Institute of India.
The fauna has been assessed using standard methods in different seasons from
sampling sites identified during the initial reconnaissance survey. Methodologies
were suitably modified wherever the field conditions so demanded and linear transect
of 1 km each was chosen for identification of fauna. Each transect was trekked for 1
hour for sampling for animals. The sampling methods used are described below.
Taxa Sampling Methods

Butterflies Pollard Walk (Random Walk), Opportunistic observations
Amphibians Visual Encounter Survey (search)
Reptiles Visual Encounter Survey (search)
Birds Random Walk, Opportunistic observations
Mammals Tracks and signs, and Visual Encounter Survey
Fish Sampling using appropriate fishing nets
Butterflies: The butterflies of the area have been documented using direct
observations during Random Walks, Opportunistic Observations and Standardized
Transect Counts during morning hours (9:00 to 11:00 hrs) Butterfly surveys have
been carried out by searching 5 m distance on either side of transect. Various
standard reference texts (Haribal, 1992; Gunathilagaraj et.al, 1998; Kunte & Gadgil,
2000; Kehimkar, 2008) have been referred for the identification of butterflies.
Avifauna: The avifauna of the study site has been documented through Direct
Observations, Random Walks and Opportunistic Observations, during early morning
(6:00 to 10:00 hrs.) and evening 17:00 to 19:00 hrs) using a pair of binoculars
(10x50). Line transect method was applied for recording the birdlife communities in
the study area (Bibby & Buckland, 1987; Bibby et.aI, 2000; Thompson, 2002). The
length and numbers of transects have been decoded based on local topography and
conditions. Standard books have been followed for identification and nomenclature
(Ali & Ripley, 1981; Grimmett et.al, 1999).
86
Visual Encounter Method (all out search) has been followed during the survey for
amphibians and reptiles. Visual Encounter Survey (VES) is one in which field
personnel walk through a chosen area for a prescribed time period systematically
searching for animals. This is an appropriate technique for inventory and monitoring
studies. During the search leaf litter, fallen logs and trees (bark, buttress, root,
shrubs, boulders, rocks and rock crevices) is examined. The identification of
herpetofauna has been done with the help of keys given by Boulenger (1890), Daniel
and Sekar, 1989; Daniel, 2002; Daniel, 2005; Indraneil Das, 2002; Whitaker and
Captain, 2004.
Mammals: Both direct and indirect methods have been applied to sample mammals
present in the study area. Indirect evidences like tracks and signs (e.g.
footprints/pugmarks, calls, signs and scats) along with Visual Encounter Surveys
have been used and a Night survey was conducted for sampling nocturnal mammals
and chiropterans (Moreno & Halffter, 2000).
3 Aquatic flora and fauna
Phytobenthos and Plankton
Samples of periphyton were obtained by scraping of 3 cm2 area of the boulders and
preserved in 1 ml of Lugol's solution. The upper surfaces of boulders have been
scraped with the help of sharp razor. The keys of Trivedy and Goel (1984) and Ward
and Whipple (1959) have been used for identifying the filamentous and non-
filamentous algae. Plankton (phyto & zooplankton) samples have been collected
using plankton net. The samples were preserved in Lugol's solution and carried to
the laboratory for their study. Identification of planktons, their density & diversity have
been estimated using different indices (MargalefIndex, Simpson's Index).
Benthic Macro-Invertebrates
Benthic macro-invertebrates was collected from the designated sampling sites in

river using Surber's Square Foot Sampler device adopting random sampling (Welch,
1948).
A simple hand net was used as kick net to collect aquatic insects from running water.
The organisms collected were immediately preserved in 5% buffered formalin. All the
samples were segregated in the laboratory and examined under a Stereo zoom
binocular microscope (Nikon SMZ-U model) and identified with the aid of standard
manuals.
Ichthyofauna (Fish Fauna)
A diverse array of active as well as passive gears including cast net, scoop net, drag
net, gill net traps were used in various standardized combinations for sampling the
fishes from different areas.
Sections of the streams, river and associated aquatic systems representing a wide
range of habitat conditions were sampled. At each sampling site, fishes visually
counted as, much as possible and then sampled using gill nets (different 8-22mm),
cast net and dip nets depending upon the depth. Most of the fish measured in the
field to the nearest millimeter and released after live photography. The habitat
specific coefficient is calculated for individual fish species using the Electivity Index
given by Lvlev, 1961 based on Schlosser, 1991.
87
Duration of the sampling time (netting time) determined by plotting a species area
curve. Netting time is fixed as a point beyond which the number of the species
(richness) would no longer increase with reasonable sampling efforts. Sampling time
was standardized 'across the study sites after preliminary reconnaissance surveys.
Different fishing gears like cast net was used for sampling fish diversity at identified
sites. Fish was preserved in 10% formalin solution and brought to the laboratory for
their identification. Fish including their spawns, fry and fingerlings caught from the
different selected sites in river and identified up to genera/species level with the help
of keys given by Day-Fauna, Jayaram (1981), Menon (1987) and Talwar and
Jhingran (1997). Identification of breeding and spawning season was done based on
maturity status of dominant fish species and sampling/observations of larvae and
eggs. Information was collected on geo-morphological changes and its impact on fish
habitat. Assessment of water nutrient levels was also done following standard
methods of APHA.
A detailed list of the literature referred to develop list of rare, endangered and
threatened fauna has been prepared and described in respective chapter 6 on
Terrestrial Ecology and chapter 7 on Aquatic Ecology.
5.3 Identification of Impacts
The diversion of water for hydropower generation leads to reduction in flow

downstream to the dam site upto disposal of tail race outfall. This leads to diverse
impacts on riverine ecology. The dam could also act as a barrier for migration of
fishes. The possible impacts on terrestrial and aquatic ecology have been identified
due to hydro-power projects. The key aspects which have been covered for
assessment of impact are listed below:
 Modification in hydrologic regime due to diversion of water for hydropower

generation.
 Depth of water available in river stretches during lean season and its assessment
of its adequacy vis-à-vis various fish species.
 Length of river stretches with normal flow due to commissioning of various
hydroelectric projects due to diversion of flow for hydropower generation.
 An impact on discharge in river stretches during monsoon and lean seasons due
to diversion of flow for hydropower generation.
 Impacts on water users in terms of water availability and quality.
 Impacts on aquatic ecology including riverine fisheries as a result of diversion of
flow for hydropower generation.
 Assessment of maintaining minimum releases of water during lean season to
sustain riverine ecology, maintain water quality and meet water requirement of
downstream users.
 Impact due to loss of forests.
 Impact on RET species & impacts on economically important plant species.
 Impacts due to increased human interferences
 Impacts due to agricultural practices.
 Downstream impact on Assam due to hydropower development in Subansiri
basin and release from Lower Subansiri Dam.
88
Dependability Analysis
The dependability analysis has been carried out on the basis of water availability
series of the projects by arranging the annual flow series in descending order and
using Weibull formula.
5.4 Assessment of Environmental Flows
Environmental flow has been estimated by HEC-RAS which has been proposed to
model the following flow scenarios for environmental flow considerations.
The flow scenario of 90% dependable year series of the each hydro electric project
has been used and the average discharge of leanest four months, monsoon four
months and non lean non monsoon four months have been computed. The flow
parameters i.e. water depth, velocity of flow and top flow width has been assessed
for 10%, 15%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50% and 100% release of respective average of the
three season’s flows of each hydroelectric project to estimate the environmental flow
release during the lean, monsoon and non lean non monsoon periods.
In general the hydraulic model set up for steady flow water surface profile
computation with HEC-RAS consist of a river reach and upstream/ downstream
boundary. Based on the approach, methodology and input data discussed above, the
HEC-RAS model has been used for steady flow water surface profile computations of
HE projects.
The release computations and flow parameters i.e. flow depth, flow velocity, flow top
width corresponding to different release conditions from HE Project as computed by
hydraulic model set up with HEC-RAS which is described in Chapter 8.
Downstream Impact
Downstream impacts are dependant on the water availability and positions of HEP in
the basin. Therefore, in a cascade scenario, flow series e.g. from 0 to 18 hours, 18 to
22 hours and 22 to 24 have been was determined and cumulative discharge at
downstream has been computed. The same is arrived at by hydrodynamic routing.
Therefore, downstream impacts have been assessed based on peaking flow series
under similar scenarios which is described in Chapter 4, 8 and 9.
5.5 Mid course corrections (as per comments of TAC in the meeting on May
01, 2012 and field visit in April, 2012) & Actions taken
The following mid course corrections were proposed to be incorporated, as per the
valuable suggestions given by members of the Technical Advisory Committee during
the field visit undertaken in April, 2012 and the TAC meeting on May 01, 2012.
1. The number of quadrats per location should be taken as per the standard
methodology and members, EAC on River Valley & HE Projects, of MOEF.
2. The river cross-section at each location should be adopted either from the
PFRs and other sources or by actual observation.
3. A suitable Mathematical Model should be adopted for the study in consultation
with the Director (Hydrology), CWC.
4. The places of religious/social importance should be suitably covered in the
report
89
5. Suitable management measures should be suggested to mitigate the adverse
environmental and social impacts.
The Final Report addresses the comments and suggestions received vide Minutes of
68th Minutes of Meeting of EAC-River Valley and Hydroelectric Projects held on 24th
September 2013, comments and suggestions made in Minutes of the Meeting of
TAC’s meeting held on June 11, 2014 and December 10, 2014. Compliance to
EAC’s observations is given in Annexure 5.1, Volume II.
90
Chapter 6: Terrestrial Ecology
6.1 Introduction
India is recognized as one of the 12 mega biodiversity centers in the world

comprising two “Hot spots” regions viz; Western Ghats and Eastern Himalayas.
Arunachal Pradesh with an area of 83,743 Sq. km., is located in the Eastern
Himalayas, and is particularly representative of all characteristics of the region. The
State has the resources in abundance with the highest forest cover in the country
and is least populated. It is a nature’s laboratory unto it. As in the region, it has
many endemics and vast areas are still unexplored. It is in this state that one can still
hope to find new species and records hitherto unknown to the world.
An estimated number of 5000 flowering plants, 600 orchids, 400 ferns, 48

gymnosperms and an equally high number of unexplored algae, fungi, lichens and
bryophytes inhabit the diverse habitats that occur in at least six broad forest types of
Arunachal Pradesh. The eastern Himalayan state contains more than 33% of the
total Indian flora out of which about 30% are endemic to the state. Besides, the flora
of the state is considered to be the representative of the entire Indo – Malayan
region. The floristic feature of Arunachal Pradesh is unique in many ways and has
maximum diversity in comparison to the other states of north eastern region. This
region has been considered by many as the cradle of speciation and center of origin
for some of our useful plants which are a basic source for crop improvement. All the
facts have contributed to consider the north eastern region of India – Arunachal
Pradesh in particular as one of the eighteen “Biodiversity Hotspots” in the world.
The different habitat and ecosystem types of Arunachal Pradesh in particular

described above are home to more than 100 species of mammal, 650 birds, 83
snakes/reptiles, 213 fishes and 7 non-human primates and innumerable species of
insects and other life forms. This rich flora and fauna form rich genetic resources
which are highly useful for the human population. 12
6.2 Land Use
The total geographical area of the state is about 83,743 sq km (approx), out of which
70% constitutes broad and narrow valleys, 10% foothills and flat area and 20%
constitutes wooded peak area. The total land area of three districts of Subansiri basin
was 17166.99 sq.km. Land use of districts can be categorized as cultivable,
uncultivable and wetlands. Uncultivable land includes Gullied/Ravinous and Land
with or without scrub. The representative secondary data collected from National
Remote Sensing Centre (NRSC) and analyzed which is given in Table 6.1 and
shown in Figure 6.1.
12 State Biodiversity Strategy and Action Plan, Arunachal Pradesh
91
Source: NRSC, Compiled by IRG System South Asia Pvt. Ltd.
Figure 6.1: Land Use / Land Cover Map of Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh
92
Figure 6.2: District wise Land use Pattern in Subansiri-2008
93
Figure 6.2 indicates that a total of 13425.35 sq. km i.e. 78.20 % area was under
forest out of total geographical area of 17166.99 sq. km of Subansiri basin. The
Highest forest area was reported in the Lower Subansiri (79.28%) district followed by
Kurung Kumey (78.70%) and Upper Subansiri (77.24%). River channel contribute
0.53% in the Subansiri, whereas lake water without vegetation covers 0.04% of the
total geographical area (TGA) of Subansiri districts.
During 2008, 118.43 sq. km (0.69% of TGA) area was under agricultural cop land,
whereas agriculture, plantation covers 0.21 sq. km only in Lower Subansiri. The built-
up area was reported 66.73 sq. km (0.38%) of TGA of Subansiri districts. The
maximum built-up area was found in Lower Subansiri district followed by Kurung
Kumey and Upper Subansiri.
Land under the snow and glacier constitute 8.18% of the total area. The highest
snow and glacier area was reported in Upper Subansiri and Kurung Kumey while it
does not exist in Lower Subansiri district.
Wastelands constitute 5.55% (5.46% Barren/unculturable/Wastelands, Scrub land

and 0.09% Barren rocky) of total area, the maximum wasteland was observed in
Kurung Kumey followed by Lower Subansiri and Upper Subansiri 13.
Table 6.1: Landuse Pattern in Subansiri Basin-2008

Lower Upper Kurung
Total
Land use Classes Subansiri Subansiri Kumey
Area (sq. km)
Builtup, Urban 4.47 0.94 1.04 6.45
Builtup, Rural 23.73 13.45 23.1 60.28
Agriculture, Crop land 41.43 56.88 20.12 118.43
Agriculture, Plantation 0.21 - - 0.21
Agriculture, Current Shifting Cultivation 95.28 60.17 44.86 200.31
Forest, Evergreen/Semi evergreen 2373.67 5431.66 5620.02 13425.35
Forest, Forest Plantation 13.34 - - 13.34
Forest, Scrub Forest 38.17 17.31 7.66 63.14
Grass/Grazing 7.67 686.06 129.27 823
Barren/unculturable/Wastelands, Scrub land 369.38 2.25 566.25 937.88
Barren/unculturable/Wastelands, Barren rocky 2.56 1.18 10.99 14.73
Wetlands/Water Bodies, River/Stream/Canals 23.51 20.97 47.05 91.53
Wetlands/Water Bodies, Reservoir/Lakes/Ponds 0.56 3.67 3.04 7.27
Snow and Glacier - 737.47 667.6 1405.07
Total Geographical Area 2993.98 7032.01 7141 17166.99
6.3 Forest Cover
The State of Arunachal Pradesh lies within coordinates 26°28' N and 29°30' N
latitudes and 91°30' E and 97°30' E longitudes. Its geographical area is 83, 743
sq.kms., which constitutes 2.54% of the total area of India. The state has a very wide
altitudinal variation ranging from flood plains of Brahmaputra to more than 7600 m
high mountain peaks. The elevational variation, associated variability in climatic and
edaphic factors, phytogeographical position, and undulating topography of the state
have led to formation of varied ecological diversity, with a rich gene pool of wild and
domesticated plant species. The mountainous topography of the state presents an
ideal condition for the development of hydro-electric projects. Based on the size and
13 NRSC, Compiled by IRGSSA
94
volume of water drained, there are five major river basins in the state, namely,
Kameng River Basin, Subansiri River Basin, Siang River Basin, Dibang River Basin
and Lohit River Basin. The above mentioned major rivers of the state either
constitute or finally drain into the Brahmaputra River. Each of these rivers has very
high potential of hydro-power generation. Besides, there are many tributaries and
distributaries of these rivers which also offer suitable locations for the development of
hydro-electric power projects. The recorded forest area in the State is 51,541 sq.kms.
which is 61.55% of State’s geographical area. Reserved forests is spread in an area
of 10,723 sq.km (20.80% of recorded forest area), protected forests in 9,779 sq.km.
area (18.97%) and unclassed forests in 31,039 sq.km. area (60.22%) in Arunachal
Pradesh 14
Total area of the Subansiri Basin

The Subansiri basin is positioned in three districts namely Lower Subansiri District
(3508 sq.kms), Kurung Kumey (6040 sq.kms) and Upper Subansiri District (7032
sq.kms) and thereby covering a total geographical area of 16580 sq.kms. Subansiri
basin constitutes 19.79% of the total geographical area of Arunachal Pradesh.
Forest Cover
On the basis of interpretation of the satellite data of 2010-2011, total forest and tree
cover in the State is 67, 981 sq. kms. which works out as 81.18 of the State’s
geographical area (83, 743 sq.kms.). In terms of the forest cover within green wash,
the area covered by very dense forests is 13,182, sq.kms., moderately dense
forests is 20, 674 sq. kms and open forests are 5,381 sq.kms. Forest cover outside
green wash comprises very dense forests 7,646, sq.kms., moderately dense forests
is 10, 740 sq. kms and open forests are 5,381 sq.kms. Tree cover comprise 660
sq.km. The forest and tree cover totals 67, 981 sq. kms. Forest cover of the State is
Figure 6.3: Forest Cover of Arunachal Pradesh (as per SFR, 2013)
14 Arunachal Pradesh: India State of Forest Report, 2013.
95
Proportion of different forest cover classes is depicted in the pie diagram in
percentage terms is shown in Figure 6.4.
Figure 6.4: Proportion of different forest cover classes in Arunachal Pradesh

(as per SFR, 2013)
Forest cover in different canopy density classes, scrub and change in forest cover in
comparison to 2009 assessment in the Subansiri Basin is given in Table 6.2.
Table 6.2: Forest Cover in Subansiri Basin

2013 Assessment
Geographical Very Moderate % of
District Open Change* Scrub
area in sq.kms dense dense Total GA
forest
forest forest
Lower 9548 3004 4245 1427 8676 90.87 3 28
Subansiri*
Upper 7032 1876 2746 1192 5814 82.68 -7 25
Subansiri
*The total geographical area of Lower Subansiri (9548 sq.kms.) used in the
assessment of Forest Cover in Subansiri Basin, SFR 2013 is a sum total of
geographical area of Lower Subansiri District (3508 sq.kms.) and geographical
area of Kurung Kumey district (6040 sq.kms.), as per geographical area given in
Census, 2011 for the said two districts.
The change figures are based on comparison of 2008 (SFR, 2011) assessment with
that of 2010-11 (SFR 2013) The total forest cover in Lower and Upper Subansri
district is 90.87 and 82.68% of the geographical area of the said districts. The total
forest cover of the Subansiri Basin is 14490 sq.kms. which is 21.31% of the total
forest cover of the State.
96
Reasons for change detected in 2013 assessment: Reasons for the negative
change in forest cover is due to shifting cultivation practices and biotic pressure.
6.4 Forest Types in Arunachal Pradesh
As per Champion and Seth Classification, the State has 16 forest types which belong
to 10 forest type groups viz. 1.Tropical Wet Evergreen, 2. Tropical semi Evergreen,
3.Tropical Moist Deciduous, 4.Subtropical Broadleaved Hill, 5.Subtropical Pine,
6.Himalayan Moist Temperate, 7.Himalayan Dry Temperate, 8.Sub Alpine forests,
9.Moist Alpine scrub and 10. Dry Alpine Scrub. Distribution of forest cover in different
forest type groups found in the State is given in the pie diagram Figure 6.5.
Figure 6.5: Distribution of forest cover in different forest type groups in

Arunachal Pradesh
The state is unique in having traditional rights of various tribes over land, water and
forests within their jurisdiction. Each tribe as a community exercises control over the
natural resources within their surroundings inhabited traditionally by them and
sustainability use the resources for shelter, cultivation, food and other day to day
multifarious uses.
There are no written land records of ownerships throughout the state. However,
traditional boundary demarcation of land lines between the villages, tribes and clans
are maintained through natural features of streams, hills and other land marks which
is honoured by everyone. Should there be any dispute arising between the clans,
villages and tribes, the same is settled amicably by the village elders through the
system of Kebong in Adi, Buliang in Apatani, Male in Aka, Ngothun in Nocte,
Khapong in Tangsa, Wangsu Wangsa in Wanchu and Yullung in Nishi.
State Government exercises control over the natural resources in the notified areas
of forests and wildlife. In the remaining areas the communities concerned exercise
their traditional rights in the state. Details of district wise legal status of forests,
Protected Areas, Important Bird Area, Elephant reserve (ER)/Elephant Corridor (EC)
and proposed and under construction HEPs in Subansiri Basin 1516 is given in Table
6.3.
15 State Biodiversity Strategy and Action Plan, Arunachal Pradesh

97
As can be seen from the Table 6.3, the proposed HEPs namely Oju I, Oju II, Niare,
Naba, Nalo, Dengser, Subansiri Upper and Tammu are proposed in Upper Subansiri
District which has 504.00 sq.kms Reserved Forest and 2.00 sq.kms Anchal Reserved
Forests (ARF). Kurung I and II, Middle Subansiri (Kamala HEP), Middle Subansiri
(Kamala HEP), Tamen and Tago I are located in Lower Subansiri district which has
347.07 sq.kms Reserved Forest and 337 sq.kms area under Talley Wildlife
Sanctuary. Mili, Sape, Chomu, Chela, Nyapin, Hiya and Kurung I&II are located in
Kurung Kumey district which has no RF, PF, ARF, VRF, NP and WLS. However, it
has unclassed forest area of 5964.60 sq. kms.
16 Principal Chief Conservator of Forests, Arunachal Pradesh, Itanagar
98
Table 6.3: Proposed / under construction HEPs and District-wise and Legal status-wise forest area in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh
Village Biosphere Elephant Total Forest Total Forest
Anchal Wildlife Unclassed
Total Forest Reserved Protected Reserved Reserve (in sq. Important Bird reserve Area Affected Area Affected
Proposed/ under Reserved Sanctuary National Park State Forest
District Cover (in sq. forests (in sq. Forest (PF) (in Forest km.) Area (in sq. (ER)/Elephant (in sq. km) (in %)
construction HEPs Forest (ARF) (WLS) (in sq. NP (in sq. km.) (USF) (in sq.
km.) * km.) sq. km.) (VRF) (in sq. km.) Corridor (EC)
(in sq. km.) km.) km.)
km.) (in sq. km.)
1.Oju 1 Nacho- 3.55 0.06
2.Oju II Limeking- 4.05 0.07
3.Niare Taksing-Majha 5 0.09
4.Naba Upper Site Code: IN- 3.75 0.06
5814 504 - 2 - - - - - 3076.00
5.Nalo Subansiri AR-16 4.55 0.08
6.Dengser (Upper 1.32 0.02
7.Subansiri Upper Subansiri 21.7 0.37
8.Tammu District)
9.Middle Subansiri Taley Valley 13.3 0.15
(Kamala HEP) wildlife
Sanctuary
10.Lower Subansiri Site Code: IN- 31.87 0.37
(under construction) No ER / EC but
Lower 347.07 AR-24
11.Tamen 8676 - - - - 337 - known elephant 2064.00
Subansiri (Lower
habitat
Subansiri
12.Tago I District)
is in the project
impact area
13.Mili Koloriang-
14.Sape Sarli-Damin
15.Chomu Areas
16.Chela Site code: IN-
17.Nyepin Kurung AR-10
5620.02 - - - - - - - - 5964.60
18 Hiya Kumey** (Lower
Subansiri
16.45 0.29
District)
19. Kurung I & II IBA Site Code:
IN-AR-24
Source: PCCF – Arunachal Pradesh as on 31/03/2011, Statistical Abstract of Arunachal Pradesh, 2011
Note: Area is expressed in square kilometers.
*  Statistics on forest area is as per SFR, Arunachal Pradesh, 2013.
**  Figures of Kurung Kumey district has been taken from NRSC, 2005-2006
99
6.5 Forest types in Subansiri Basin
Forest types found in Subansiri basin falling under Lower Subansiri District, Upper
Subansiri and Kurung Kumey districts as given in the working plans of concerned
forest divisions is described below:
Hapoli Forest Division: Hapoli Forest Division encompasses Lower Subansiri

District. There are two Reserved Forests of Hapoli Forest Division namely Tale and
Kamala. The forests under Hapoli forest Division are located in a zone of high
rainfall, short dry season and relatively high average humidity. They are evergreen in
nature and comprise large number of tree species occurring in varying proportions at
different location. The main features of these forests are the heterogeneous mixture
of species, a clear description of which is difficult. Structurally these forests can not
be differentiated into distinct storeys. However at places especially on hills two
storeys is rather open composed of a mixture of evergreen, semi evergreen and
deciduous species. Pure patches of bamboos are very common and are scattered all
over the area.
As per Champion & Seth revised classification of forest types of India, the forest
under Hapoli Forest Division can be grouped into the following forest sub types:
1) 2B/CI (b) : Eastern Sub-Montane Semi-Evergreen Forests.

2) 2B/CI/ISI : Sub-Himalayan High Alluvial Semi-Evergreen Forests.
3) 2B/2ISI : Secondary Moist Bamboo Brakes
4) 13/C6 : Eastern Himalayan Dry Temperate Coniferous Forest.
The forest are composed of a large number of evergreen as well as deciduous

species like Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa) Jutoli (Altingia excelsa), amari (Amoora
wallichii), Tita Sopa (Michelia champaca), Gonsorai (Cinnamomum cecidodaphne),
Makrisal (Schima wallichlli), Bogipoma (Chukrasia tabularis), Khokan (Duabanga
grandiflora), Hillika (Terminalia chebula), Dhuna (Canarium resiniferum), Bahera
(Terminalia bellirica). Borpat (Ailanthus grandis), Simul (Bombax ceiba), Nahar
(Mesua ferrea), Urium (Bischofia javanica), Moj (Albizia lucida) and Udal (Sterculia
villosa). The proportion of evergreen species are more than that of the deciduous
species mainly due to favourable climate conditions in the area. The middle storey in
these forests is mainly composed of evergreen species like Nahar (Mesua ferrea),
Hinguri (Castanopsis indica), Urium (Bischofia javanica), Seleng (Sapium baccatum)
etc., with a little mixture of deciduous species like Paroli (Stereospermum
chelonoides), Pichola (Kydia calycina) etc.
Forest types in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh is described below:
Eastern Sub-Montane Semi Evergreen forest – 2B/CI (b): This type of forest is
generally found in the Sub-Himalayan Tract and lower slopes of the hills in the
division. Makri Sal (Schima wallichii), Hingori (Castanopsis indica) and Hollock
(Terminalia myriocarpa) are dominant in this type of forest. The floristic composition
is given below in Table 6.4.
Table 6.4: Floristic Composition

Top storey Makri Sal (Schima wallichii), Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa) Hingori (Castanopsis
indica), Jutuli (Altingia excelsa) Dhuna (Canarium resiniferum=C. strictum) Poma
(Cedrela toona), Sopa (Magnolia spp.), Hatipoila (Pterospermum acerifolium), Borpat
(Ailanthus grandis), Siris (Albizia procera), etc.
100
Middle storey Banderdima (Dysoxlyum procerum), Jamun (Syzygium cumini), Pichola (Kydia
glabrescens), Selleng (Sapium baccatum) Paroli (Pterospermum chelonoides), Gahari
Sopa (Elaeocarpus aristatus) etc.
Lower Storey Baramthuri (Talauma hodgsonii) Poreng (Olea dioica), Morhal (Vatica lanceaefolia),
Tejpat (Cinnamomum tamala), Thekera (Garcinia sp.), Morolia (Mallotus tetracoccus =
M.albus) etc.
Ground floor Kaupat (Phrynium imbricatum), ban posala (Saurauia punduana), Kolgoch (Musa spp.)
Tora tenga (Citrus spp.), Bogitora (Alpinia malaccensis), Bihlougoni (Pteris quadriaurita),
Dhopat tita (Clerodendrum viscosum = C. infortunatum), etc.
Bamboo Kako bans (Dendrocalamus hamiltonii) and Bijuli bans (Bambusa pallida).
Cane Lejai bet (Calamus floribundus), Jati bet (Calamus tenuis)
Palm Toko palm (Livistona jenkinsiana)
Climber Kuchai (Acacia pennata), panilata (Vitis planicaulis), Ghila lata (Bauhinia vahlii), Gowalia
lata (Vitis latifolia), Dhekia lata (Dioscorea indica) etc.
Sub-Himalayan high alluvial Semi-Evergreen forests 2B/CI/ISI: This type of forest

is found in the Zone of Higher Himalayan in the division. Under this type of forests,
evergreen species are dominant though deciduous species are also present in
significant proportion and the forest is a mixture of both the species. Middle storey is
prominent and consists of mixture of evergreen and deciduous species with
abundantly shrubby under growth. Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa) and Jutuli
(Altingia excelsa) are common / dominant species in this type of forest. The floristic
composition is given below in Table 6.5.

Top storey Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa), Jutuli (Altingia excelsa), Bonsum (Phoebe
goalparensis), Sopa (Magnolia sp.), Hingori (Castanopsis indica), Dhuna (Canarium
strictum = C. resiniferum), Poma (Toona ciliata), Behera (Terminalia bellirica), Khokan
(Duabanga grandiflora).
Middle storey Jamun (Syzygium cumini), Nahar (Mesua ferrea), Banderdima (Dysoxylum procerum),
Sam (Artocarpus chaplasha), Pichola (Kydia glabrescenes), Moj (Albizia lucida), Sia
Nahar (Kayea assamica), Selleng (Sapium baccatum), etc.
Lower Storey Bual (Ehretia acuminata), Boromthuri (Talauma hodgsonii), Gahari sopa (Magnolia
griffithii), Bon Am (Mangifera sylvatica), Surat (Laportea crenulata), etc.
Ground floor Hati bhekuri (Solanum subtruncatum), Banposala (Saurauia punduana), Kaupat
(Phrynium imbricatum). Tora (Alpinia allughas), Dhopat tita (Clerodendrum viscosum),
Kolgoch (Musa spp.), Bogitora (Alpinia malaccensis).
Cane Lejai bet (Calamus floribundus), Raidang bet (Calamus flagellum)
Palm Toko palm (Livistona jenkinsiana), Jeng (Calamus erectus).
Climber Ghila lata (Entada scandens), Pani lata (Vitis latifolia), Dimorulata (Ficus scandens),
Mermeri lata (Gnetum scandens), etc.
Secondary Moist Bamboo Brakes 2B/2SI: Secondary moist bamboo brakes occur
in scattered patches throughout all the tropical semi-evergreen forests in the division.
When bamboo brakes have overhead trees, they form thinner clump. Where bamboo
patches are pure, the clumps are thick and there is no possibility of regeneration of
any other tree species in these bamboo patches. At places, shrubby and grassy
under growth is found. The bamboo species found in the forest are given below.
Kako bans Dendrocalamus hamiltonii

Bijuli bans Bambusa pallida
Bojal bans Pseudostachyum polymorphum
Jati bans Bambusa tulda
Chimonobambusa callosa
Cephalostachyum capitatum
Dendrocalamus giganteus
101
Neohouzeaua helferii
Eastern Himalayan Dry Temperate Coniferous Forest 13/C6: This forest type is
characterized by the predominance of conifers, the principal species being Blue Pine
(Pinus wallichiana). The pure crop of tall and elegant blue pine in various stages of
growth is more or less open in nature, which has undergrowth of broad leaved
associates along with grasses typical of conifer forest. The top and middle storey are
composed of only blue pine, where as, the lower storey and ground vegetation are
the typical coniferous associates. The floristic composition is given below.
Top storey Blue Pine (Pinus wallichiana)

Middle storey Blue Pine (Pinus wallichiana)
Lower storey Oaks, Rhododendrons
Ground cover Jetelu Poka (Rubus ellipticus), Berbery (Berberis asiatica),
Imperata cylindrica etc.
Daporijo Forest Division
Forest types: The Forests under Daporijo Forest Division are located in a zone of
high rainfall short dry season and relatively high average humidity. They are
evergreen in nature and comprise large number of tree species, occurring in varying
proportions at different locations. The main feature of these forests is the
heterogenous mixture of species, a clear description of which is difficult. Structurally,
these forests can not be clearly differentiated into distinct storeys. However, at place
especially on hills two storeys can be identified depending upon species composition.
In general, the top storey is rather open composed of a mixture of evergreen, semi
evergreen and deciduous species. Pure patches of bamboos are very common and
are scattered all over the area.
The forests are composed of a large number of evergreen as well as deciduous

species like Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa), Jutuli (Altingia excelsa), Amari (Amoora
wallichii), Tita Sopa (Michelia champaca), Gonsoroi (Cinnamomum cecidodaphne),
Makrisal (Schima wallichii), Bogipoma (Chukrasia tabularis), Khokan (Duabanga
grandiflora), Hillika (Terminalia chebula), Dhuna (Canarium resiniferum), Bahera
(Terminalia bellirica), Borpat (Ailanthus grandis), Simul (Bombax ceiba), nahar
(Mesua ferrea), Urium (Bischofia javanica), Moj (Albizia lucida), Udal (Sterculia
villosa), siris (Albizia procera), Sam (Artocarpus chaplasha) etc. in the Semi-
evergreen forests. The proportion of evergreen species is moer than that of the
deciduous species mainly due to favourable climatic conditions in the area. The
middle storey in these forests is mainly composed of evergreen species like Nahar
(Mesua ferrea), Hinguri (Castanopsis indica), urium (Bischofia javanica), Selleng
(Sapium baccatum) etc. with a little mixture of deciduous species like Paroli
(Stereospermum chelonoides), Pichola (Kydia calycina) etc.
As per Champion and Seth’s revised classification of forest types of India, the forests
under this division can be grouped into following forest types:
Eastern sub Montane Semi Evergreen Forest – 2B/C1 (b): This type of forests is
generally found in the Sub-Himalayan Tract and lower slopes of the hills in various
Reserve Forests of the division. Makrisal (Schima wallichii), Hingori (Castanopsis
indica) and Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa) are dominant in this type of forest. The
floristic composition is given below in Table 6.6.
102
Top Storey Makrisal (Schima wallichii), Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa), Hingori (Castanopsis
indica), Jutuli (Altingia excelsa), Dhuna (Canarium resiniferum), Poma (Toona ciliata),
Sopa (Magnolia sp.), Hatipoila (Pterospermum acerifolium), Borpat (Alianthus
grandis), siris (Albizia procera), etc.
Middle Storey Banderdima (Dysoxylum procerum) Jamun (Syzygium cumini), Pichda (Kydia
calycina) Selleng (Sapium baccatum) Paroli (Pterospermum chelonoides), Gahori
sopa (Elaceocarpus aristatus),etc
Lower Storey Baramthuri (Talauma hodgsonii), Poreng (Olea dioica), Morhal (Vatica lanceifolia),
Tejpat (Cinnamomum tamala), Thekera (Garcinia sp.), Morolia (Mallotus
tetracoccus), etc.
Banderdewa Forest Division: By and large the forests dealt with may be classified
broadly, as Assam valley tropical semievergreen forests 2B/C according to
Champion and Seth’s revised classification of Forest Types of India. The forest is in a
zone of high rainfall, temperature and humidity and with almost same type of soil
formation all over. The main feature of these forests is the heterogenous mixture of
the species. However, a very thin strip of forest (hardly few hectares) in between
Kokila Nallah and Chengmara Nallah where scattered occurrence of natural Sal is
observed. It is also observed that evergreen and semievergreen forests merge into
one another. Pure patches of bamboos are also common almost all over.
Structurally these forests cannot exactly be differentiated into distinct stories.

However at places, especially on the hills two stories can be identified depending on
the existence of different species including middle sized trees of the top storey. On
the whole the top storey is rather open and is composed of an admixture of
evergreen, deciduous and semi-ever-green species. The lower belt of Doimukh
proposed reserve is by and large covered by bamboo forests with a small percentage
of tree species except the area falling in between Singra and Ranga River.
This broad forest type i.e. 2B/Ca may be divided into the following sub-types, taking
into consideration the condition of the crop resulting from various local factors:
1. Miscellaneous 2. Open forests 3. Mixed bamboo 4. Savanah forests

forests forests
Miscellaneous forests: The very name suggests that no single tree species is
dominant in these forests. There are a number of species in the top storey and in
varying percentages. This can be taken as conforming to Champion and Seth’s
revised class 2B/C1/1 S1.
The main species in order of frequency of their occurrence in the top and the middle
storeys are:
Top Storey: Amari (Amoora wallichii), Hatipoila (Pterospermum acerifolium), Paroli

(Stereospermum chelonoides), Jutuli (Altingia excelsa), Khokan (Duabanga
sonneratioides), Uriam (Bischofia javanica), Dhuna (Canarium bengalense), Gamari
(Gmelina arborea), Jatipoma (Toona ciliata, (Udal (Sterculia villosa), Borpat
(Ailanthus grandis), Hillika (Terminalia chebula), Sam (Artocarpus chaplasha),
Bopipoma (Chukrassia tabularis), Gonsoroi (Cinnamomum cecidodaphne), Hingori
(Castanopsis sp.), Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa) etc.
Middle Storey: Outenga (Dillenia indica), Bola (Morus laevigata), Banderdima

(Dysoxylum binectariferum), Baram thuri (Talauma hodgsonii), Morolia (Macaranga
103
denticulata), Pichola (Kydia calycina), Kadam (Anthocephalus cadamba), Dalmugra
(Gynocordia odorata), Phulgamari (Litsea chinensis), Thekera (Garcinia sp.), etc.
The following are the main species comprising the under growth.
Leea sp., Assam lota (Eupatorium odoratum), Coffea bengalensis, Bhattita

(Clerodendrum viscosum), Clerodendrum wallichii, Clerodendrum sp, Borreria
hispida, Alpinia sp., Indigofera sp, Ageratum conyzoides, Sida acuta, Cymbopogon
spp., Solanum torvum, Moghania macrophylla, Phyllanthus sp., Cistus sp., Croton
sp., Urena lobata, Rhynchotechum sp., Hibiscus cannabinus,, Psychotria erratica,
Oxyspora paniculata, Osbekia nutans, Tephrosia candida, Impatiens trilobata,
Polygonum barbatum, Desmodium sp., Sambucus sp., Polygonum chinensis,
Begonia barbata, Torenia vagans etc.
Climbers: Bauhinia vahlii, Spatholobus roxburghii, Abrus precatorious, Acacia sp.,

Tinospora sp., Vitis sp., Entada scandens, Bauhinia sp., Rosa sp. Milletia sp. Acacia
pinnata, etc.
Open Forests: This type occurs as scattered patches of varying sizes. There is
hardly any difference in the soils compared to adjoining areas. The open nature of
the conopy is probably due to Jhumming in the not too distant past or due to cyclonic
storms which probably destroyed the top conopy. Such types of forests are generally
covered with bamboos, canes and different shrubs and climbers giving the
appearance of a scrub jungle. The trees are seen dotted here and there only. Taking
into consideration the scattered taller trees as top storey and shorter scattered trees
as middle storey the common species will be the following. This more or less
conforms to Champion and Seth’s revised type 2B/C1/262.
Top Storey: Kokan (Duabanga sonneratioides), Borpat (Ailanthus grandis), Hilika

(Terminalia chebula), Hingori (Castanopsis sp.), Hatipoila (Pterospermum
acerifolium) Udal (Sterculia villosa), Simul (Bombax ceiba) etc.
Middle Storey: Banderdima (Dysoxylum binectariferum), Pichola (Kydia calycina),

Moralia (Macaranga denticulata), etc.
The under growth is quite dense. Tokopat and Kaupat are common shrubs in
addition to many other species of the miscellaneous forests.
Mixed Bamboo Forests: Considerable areas are under this sub type. Steepness of
the slopes and dryness of the soil may be the two factors mainly attributable to the
occurrence of this sub type. Bamboos also occur in some of the low lying areas
where soil and water conditions do not permit other species to grow.
The most common bamboos found in these forest area Bijuli (Bambusa pallida) and
Kako Bans (Dendrocalamus hamiltonii). Bojal bans (Pseudostachyum polymorphum)
is found occasionally.
Miscellaneous species like Khokan (Duabanga sonneratioides), Amari (Amoora

wallichii), Poma (Toona ciliata) Sopa (Magnolia sp.) makrisal (Schima wallichii).
Ningori (Castanopsis indica) etc occur separately in such areas.
The under growth is very light as the dense bamboo growth inhibiting other growth.
This type conforms to Champion and Seth’s revised type 2B/251.
104
Savanah Forest: This sub type is confined to the Southern boundary of Drupong RF
extending from near about Dafflagarh Range headquarters upto Changmara beat.
Plantations of Hollock and other species in thin strips have already been raised along
the boundary leaving patches of this sub type here and there.
Management regime of Forests in Subansiri Basin:
The forests in Subansiri basin is managed under Western circle, Banderewa and
Central Circle, Pasighat. The Basin lies in three territorial forest divisions. The details
of forest divisions, no. of ranges, no. of beat offices in Subansiri Basin is given in
Table 6.7.
Table 6.7: District-wise number of forest circles, divisions, ranges and beat
offices in Subansiri Basin (as on 31-03-2011) 17
Name of No. of Forest Division No. of beat offices.
forest Circles Survey/WP/SF No. of
District Accounts Non- accounts
Covering the Territorial Research & ranges
beat beat.
district Wildlife
L/Subansiri Western Circle 1 - 4 - -
(Banderdewa)
Kurung -do- 1 - 2 - -
Kumey
U/Subansiri Central Circle. 1 - 3 - 1
(Pasighat)
Principal Chief Conservator of Forests, Arunachal Pradesh, Itanagar
In Subansiri Basin, the Lower Subansiri and Upper Subansiri district is characterized
by presence of Reserve forest and Anchal Reserved Forest/VRF, while Kurung
Kumey has presence of Unclassified State Forest. Talley Valley Wildlife sanctuary
(WLS) is within the project impact area of Lower Subansiri HEP in Lower Subansiri
District. The details are given in Table 6.8.
Table 6.8: Classification of forest area management under reservation,

protection etc. in Subansiri Basin [area in sq.kms (as on 31-03-2011)] 18
No. of Forest
Unclassified
State Forest
Forest/VRF
Protected
Proposed
Forest
Reserved
Reserved
Divisions
Reserves
Under
purpose
District
Anchal
Forest
Forest
Forest
Other
WLS NPS
L/Subansiri 1 347.07 - - 337.00 - - - 2064.66
Kurung 1 - - - - - - - 5964.60
Kumey
U/Subansiri 1 504.00 2.00 - - - - - 3076.00
6.6 Floristic Diversity of Arunachal Pradesh
Arunachal Pradesh is one of the world’s “Ecological Hotspots” presenting a vast

range of species and ecosystem diversity in this Eastern Himalayas. It is also
considered as one of the thirty four “Biodiversity Hotspots” in the world. The fragile
17
Principal Chief Conservator of Forests, Arunachal Pradesh, Itanagar
18
Source: Principal Chief Conservator of Forests, Arunachal Pradesh, Itanagar
105
nature of these hills is prone to the loss of species which are under pressure. It is
estimated that over 5000 species of flowering plants occur in this territory. The total
plant wealth of the territory includes not only the usually large showy- flowered
vascular plants but also large number of good non flowering plants viz., ferns,
liverworts, lichens, algae etc. The territory has rich tribal cultures and has undergone
considerable period of natural and human selection. The richness could also be
attributed to different environmental factors like physiography, geology, soil, climate
etc. prevailing in the widest possible variations. These plants contain vast treasures
of genes for restraining of pests and adaptation to stress conditions.
The vegetation/ forests are classified under 6 major categories i.e. tropical,
subtropical, temperate, sub-alpine and alpine vegetation, secondary forests and
aquatic vegetation; each comprising subtypes primarily based on altitude and climatic
factors. Broad classification of forest types and in comparison with that of the
Champion and Seth’s classification (1968) 19 as given in Table 6.9 20.
Table 6.9: General Forest types of Arunachal Pradesh

Sr. As per Champion Altitudinal
Broad forest Type Important species
No. and Seth,1968 Range
1. Tropical semi 2/B/C1/Ia Near Alluvial Amoora wallichii, Pterospermum
evergreen 2/B/C1b/ISI 1/B/C1, plains acerifolium, Stereospermum
1/B/C2 chelonoides, Altingia excelsa
8/B/C1
2. Sub tropical broad 3C3/Bb, 3C/IS2 Up to 900 –1800 Michelia spp., Castanoposis spp.,
leaved meters Quercus spp., Rhododendron spp.,
Alnus nepalensis, Acer spp., Albizia
spp., Photinia spp.
3. Sub tropical pine III/9/DS/1 1000-1800 Pinus roxburghii , Pinus wallichiana
meters and Pinus merkusii
4. Temperate Broad IV/11/IIB/CI, 1800-2750 Quercus lamellosa, Quercus spp,
leaved forests IV/11/IIB/C2 meters Castanopsis indica, Acer hookeri
5. Alpine V/C2, VI/1SC3, 3000 –5500 Rhododendron spp, Primula spp,
VI/16/C1, E1 Saussaurea spp, Saxifraga spp.
6. Secondary forests 1B/2S Bambusa pallida, Schizostachyum
Bamboo brakes polymorphum, Bambusa tulda,
Dendrocalamus hamiltonii
Tropical vegetation: These forests are confined up to 900 m above sea level and
spread over the foothill areas and outer valleys in all the districts and represent one
of the major ecological types in the state with maximum species diversity and very
high rainfall. The vegetation can be divided into two subtypes.
Tropical evergreen forests: The common species represented in this area are tall
trees like Altingia excelsa, Dipterocarpus gracilis, D. retusus, Castanopsis indica,
Duabanga grandiflora, Knema angustifolia, Mesua ferrea, Terminalia myriocarpa, etc.
along with medium to small trees and shrubs namely Actephila excelsa, Ardisia
crispa, Bauhinia purpurea, Grewia disperma, Gynocardia odorata, Leea robusta,
Michelia doltsopa, Mussaenda roxburghii, etc. Trees are heavily plastered with
lichens and festooned with climbers and numerous lianas like Pericampylus glaucus,
Stephania elegans, Parabaena sagittata, species of Bauhinia, Derris, Entada,
19
Champion H.G. & S.K. Seth (1968). A Revised Survey of the Forest Types of India. The
Manager of Publications. Government of India, New Delhi, 404pp
20
Arunachal Pradesh, State Biodiversity Strategy and Action Plan.
106
Hodgsonia, Piper, Raphidophora, etc. Calamus erectus, C. leptospadix and various
other species of similar plants occurring along the swamp areas and form extensive
thickets. The epiphytic flora is also very rich. Some common epiphytes are the
species of Aerides, Dendrobium, Cymbidium, Coelogyne, Eria, Pholidota, etc.
Several terrestrial orchids e.g. Calanthe, Goodyera, Habenaria, Malaxis, Phaius are
common. Species belonging to Asplenium, Nephrolepis, Drymoglossum, Colysis, etc.
are a few of the common ferns. Along the hill slopes wild species of Musa comprising
of Musa acuminata, M. balbisiana and M. rosacea form extensive thicket, which is a
prominent feature of the vegetation
Tropical semi evergreen forests: These forests occur along the foothills and
riverbank up to an elevation of 600 m. The upper storey consists of deciduous trees
while evergreen trees, shrubs, climbers and lianas constitute the rest. Depending on
its species contents these forests are further divided into two subtypes.
Low hills and plains semi evergreen forests: In these forests the upper storey is
dominated by tall trees like Terminalia myriocarpa, Altingia excelsa, Anthocephalus
chaplasha, Bombax ceiba, Canarium strictum, Elaeocarpus aristatus, Elaeocarpus
rugosus, Gmelina arborea, Phoebe goalperensis, etc. Other common trees are
Gynocardia odorata, Meliosma simplicifolia, Turpinia nepalensis, Lagerstroemia
parviflora, Quercus rex, Croton roxburghii and various species of Ficus etc. Ardisia
virens, Coffea khasiana, Debregeasia longifolia, Maesa indica, Saurauia armata, etc
are few common shrubs. Among the climbers and lianas Argyreia argentea,
Dioscorea alata, Gouania tiliaefolia, Mastersia assamica, Porana paniculata
Thunbergia coccinea, Thunbergia grandiflora, etc are common. Epiphytic species of
Dendrobium, Pholidota, Eria, Hoya and several species of ferns also occur in these
forests.
Riverine semi evergreen Forests: Common species like Bombax ceiba, Bischofia
javanica, Canarium strictum, Dillenia indica, Trewia nudiflora, Dalbergia sissoo,
Duabanga grandiflora, Lagerstroemia parviflora forms the top storey whereas the
next storey is represented by the species of Casearia, Micromelum, Ficus, Meliosma,
Murraya, Randia and Villebrunea, etc. These species are associated with dense
clumps of Phragmites, Saccharum, Alpinia and Hedychium spp. etc. The epiphytic
flora is rather insignificant as compared to the other forest.
Subtropical vegetation: The subtropical forests occur at the elevation from 900-
1800 m and are basically of evergreen and dense in nature. These forests are also
rich in species diversity and can broadly be divided into two subtypes.
Subtropical Broad Leaved Forests: The dominant trees in these forests are
Castanopsis armata, Castanopsis indica, Ficus gasparriniana, Kydia glabrescens,
Magnolia pterocarpa, Michelia oblonga, Quercus semecarpifolia, Ulmus lanceifolia,
etc. Among the small trees and shrubs, Actinidia callosa, Berberis wallichiana,
Camellia caudata, Lasianthus longicaudus, Mahonia acanthifolia, Myrsine
semiserrata, Photinia integrifolia, Rubus moluccanus, Saurauia punduana,
Stachyurus himalaicus, Sterculia hamiltonii, Triumfetta pilosa, Viburnum foetidum,
and various species of Clerodendrum, Symplocos, etc. are common. Argyreia
wallichii, Clematis gouriana, Holboellia latifolia, Crawfordia speciosa, etc. are some
common climbers. Epiphytic orchid’s e.g. Bulbophyllum, Coelogyne, Dendrobium,
Octochilus, etc along with some terrestrial ones like Goodyera, Habenaria, Malaxis,
etc. frequently occur in these forests. Equisetum ramosissimum, Lycopodium
clavatum flourish along the roadside slopes. Epiphytic ferns like Asplenium
107
ensiforme, Drynaria propinqua, Huperzia serrata, Huperzia hamiltonii, etc. are also
common besides several species of Lepisorus, Pyrrosia, Vittaria, etc.
-Subtropical Pine Forests: These forests occur between 1200-1800 m. The

dominant species are represented by Pinus merkusii, Pinus roxburghii, and Pinus
wallichiana in association with other tree species like Alnus nepalensis, Betula
alnoides, etc. The herbaceous species of Ajuga, Elsholtzia, Pogostemon, and
Potentilla are of common occurrence whereas ferns like Pteridium aquilinum,
Gleichenia glauca form thickets along forest margins. Epiphytes are not common
here.
Temperate vegetation: These forests occur in the form of a continuous belt between
1800-3500 m altitudes. The forests are open and lax storeyed. Based on the
constituent species and moisture availability, these forests can be divided into two
sub-types:
Temperate Broad Leaved Forest: These forests occur in between 1800-2800 m.

Trees like Acer pectinatum, A.oblongum, Alnus nepalensis, Exbucklandia populnea,
Rhododendron spp., Castanopsis indica, Populus gamblei, P. ciliata etc. form the top
storey where as the middle storey is represented by species of Prunus, Rubus,
Spiraea, Symplocos, Rhododendron etc. The lower storey is composed of small
trees e.g Caryopteris odorata, Debregeasia longifolia, Illicium griffithii, Lyonia
ovalifolia, and shrubs like Mahonia acanthifolia, Myrsine semiserrata, Vaccinium
sprengelii, etc. Climbers are rare whereas various epiphytic species of Agapetes,
Rhododendron, Vaccinium are common along with several orchids, ferns and
lichens. Plagiogyria scandens, a dimorphic fern, is very common in these forests.
Temperate Conifer Forest: These forests are confined to 2800-3500 m altitude and
experience regular snowfall during winter months. The top canopy is dominated by
mixed coniferous types that include Abies densa, Tsuga dumosa, and Taxus
wallichiana. Sometimes broad-leaved species of Rhododendron, Photinia, Betula,
Ilex, etc. are also seen associated with those conifers. Pure stand of Cupressus
torulosa are also present. Shrubs like Agapetes, Hypericum, Mahonia, Rosa,
Sambucus, etc dominate the lower storey. The climbers are very rare and
represented by species of Crawfurdia, Potentilla, Streptalirion, etc. Lichens,
bryophytes, fungi and ferns dominate the epiphytic flora in these forests.
Sub alpine and Alpine Forest: These forests occupy the highest altitude, 3500-
5500 m and generally lack of tree species. Subalpine forests are characterized by
tree species like Abies spectabilis, Cupressus torulosa, Juniperus recurva, Larix
griffithiana and Rhododendron spp. The common shrubs are Berberis asiatica,
Berberis wallichiana, Eurya acuminata, Gaultheria fragrantissima and Vaccinium
venosum, etc. Epiphytic orchids are represented by Pleione hookeriana and
Bulbophyllum spp., and among the terrestrials Gymnadaenia orchidis, Herminium
longilobatum, Spathoglottis irioides, etc. are commonly associated with other
herbaceous plants namely Aconitum lethale, Aconitum novoluridum, Primula boothi,
Primula gracillipes, Gentiana pedicellata, Gentiana bryoides, Podophyllum
hexandrum, Ranunculus brotherusii, etc.
The alpine zone above the altitude of 4000 m remains covered with snow for the
major part of the year. The vegetation is very scarce and comprises of shrubby
Rhododendron and herbaceous elements with spectacular, variously coloured
attractive flowers Aconitum ferox, Aconitum nagarum, Meconopsis napaulensis,
Arenaria spp., Gentiana paralota, Gentiana sikkimensis, Primula scapigera, Primula
108
sp., Polygonum vaccinifolium, Polygonum serrulatum, Rheum australe, etc. are
common in the alpine vegetation.
Secondary Forest: Various adverse factors, both biotic and abiotic, greatly influence
the forests and modify the forest types occurring upto an altitude of 3000 m. Kaul &
Haridasan identified 3 subtypes in this category as (a) Degraded forests, (b) Bamboo
forests and (c) Grassland. These subtypes are widely distributed throughout the state
and exhibits very low species diversity.
Aquatic vegetation: Some common hydrophytes growing in the marshes, roadside

pools, nallas and paddy fields are Alisma plantago, Eriocaulon puzulaefolium,
Monocharia vaginalis, Polygonum alatum, Potamogeton nodosus, Sagittaria
sagittifolia, Sanicula europea, Utricularia bifida, etc. Zeylanidium the liverwort like
plant of the family Podostemaceae grows underwater on the stones in the fast
running streams at lower altitude. Besides, the water bodies are rich in algal flora.
Phytogeographical Affinities: Because of its distinctive flora, Arunachal Pradesh

has been included in the Division Eastern India, province Mishmi and within
the Eastern Himalaya it is recognised as a Province or Sub area or area. Assam
(Sensu lato) has been included under the broader definition of Gangetic plain or as a
part of Sub-Sub areas Assam along with north and northeast Burma or as a
separate phyto-geographical area. Most of the northeastern mountainous states of
India are included under the province Burma and its sub province northern Burma
encompasses the area from the great land of Brahmaputra to the Chinese portion of
Yunnan and continuous with the mountains of Nagaland, Mizoram, Manipur, etc.
The vegetation of this region was recognized as similar to that of Eastern
Himalaya only differing in the absence of an alpine flora. In a broader
perspective, India is recognized within Indo-Chinese region of Indo-Malaysian sub
kingdom of the Palaeo tropical kingdom. It can be surmised that the flora of this
region is of much younger age - particularly the humid tropical forest ones are
derived exclusively of Asiatic (Yunnan-Burma) tertiary flora. To look at this region as
a biogeographical ‘gateway’ for Indo-Malayan elements to peninsular India or
Western India or vice versa, a number of species namely Aspidopterys indica,
Elaeocarpus aristatus, Elaeocarpus rugosus, Schima wallichii, Turpinia pomifera, etc.
indeed show disjunct distribution. Orchidaceae which is represented by 545 species
in the state, has only 10-15 common to the western Himalayas and 66 common
with Burma and 30 common with Malaysia. Again out of 90 species of
Rhododendron in the state, only 12 species are Himalayan and 7 species are of
Indo-China. But for Rosaceae with 46 species about half of the species are
distributed in the Himalayas as well as in Burma, Indo-China or Malaysia, Member of
Malvaceae, Bombacaceae, Annonaceae, Polygalaceae etc. also indicate a close
affinity to Burma and Malaysia. These exchanges probably occurred after closing of
Tethys sea and formation of tertiary mountains. Arunachal Pradesh is in
the Eastern Himalaya Province within eastern Asiatic region of Boreal sub-kingdom
along with parts of eastern Nepal in the west upto Kali River
valley, Darjeeling, Sikkim, Bhutan, parts of Assam Himalaya and southern parts
of Tibet. Majority of the experts are of the opinion that the flora of Arunachal Pradesh
shows great affinities with the flora of Indo-China, Indo-Malaysia apart from its rich
endemism.
The Indo-Chinese elements e.g. Betula alnoides, Callicarpa rubella, Cinnamomum

obtusifolium, Dalbergia mimosoides, Litsea kingii, Lonicera adenophora, Magnolia
campbellii, Meconopsis napaulensis, Millettia cinerea, Neillia rubiflora, Osmanthus
suavis, Panax pseudoginseng, Potentilla griffithii, Rhododendron micromeres, R.
109
neriiflorum. Rubus fragarioides, Shuteria hirsuta, Smilax ferox, Tetracentron sinense,
etc. confirm a very close affinity of the flora of the state with this region.
The presence of species like Ampelocissus barbata, Antidesma acuminatum,

Brassaiopsis glomerulata, Carallia brachiata, Debregeasia longifolia, Dendrobium
aggregatum, Engelhardtia spicata, Eria paniculata, Exbucklandia populnea,
Hodgsonia macrocarpa, Lithocarpus elegans, Mangifera indica, Michelia champaca,
Oroxylum indicum, Procris crenata, Talauma hodgsonii, Tetrameles nudiflora, Toona
sureni, etc.shows Indo-Malaysian affinity in Arunachal Pradesh
Arunachal Pradesh, accounts for 2.54 % of the total geographical areas of the
country and is a custodian of more than 23.52% of the flowering plants of India.
Inaccessibility and remoteness mark the area as one of the richest botanical treasure
house of the country. 76.93% families of India are representing in Arunachal
Pradesh. Chowdhary et al (1996) enumerates 4117 species of angiosperms
belonging to 1295 genera and 192 families from the state as against about 17,500
species in 2984 genera and 247 families in India. Out of which 2986 species
belonging to 970 genera and 165 families are of dicots and 1131 species under 325
genera belonging to 27 families are of monocots Table 6.10. The statistics suggest
the proportion of dicot to monocot is 2.6: 1 whereas, genera to species are 1: 3.1.
There are about 41 families that are monotypic. Among the dicots, the monotypic
herbaceous families, Balsaminaceae, Begoniaceae are represented by 33 species of
Impatiens and 19 species of Begonia respectively. While the monotypic families
representing the tree species like Aceraceae and Symplocaceae are represented by
15 species of Acer and 13 species of Symplocos respectively. The monotypic
families of the monocots are Dioscoreaceae and Smilacaceae. They are represented
by 25 species of Dioscorea and 19 species of Smilax respectively.
The ferns and fern allies form a significant feature of the vegetation in the state. Out
of about 1020 species of ferns occurring in India 452 spp. are recorded from
Arunachal Pradesh and 51 pteridophytes have been reported to have medicinal
properties Annexure 6.1. The diversity of ferns allies like Selaginella and
Lycopodium are also best expressed in this region. There are 14 species of
Lycopodium (sensu lato) in Arunachal against 3 species in western Himalaya. 89
taxa of liverworts belonging to orders Metzgeriales [07 species and one variety in a
single genus and family], Porellales [75 species and one variety in 16 genera and 04
families] and Jungermanniales [05 species in 02 genera and as many families] that
colonize the leaf surface of vascular plants are reported to occur in the Eastern
Himalaya states (of Arunachal Pradesh, Sikkim and Darjeeling subdivision of West
Bengal). Inventory of bryophytes of Arunachal Pradesh, Eastern Himalaya indicates
presence of 197 species of which 139 are mosses (28 endemic species), 53
liverworts (8 endemic species) and 5 hornworts (1 endemic species). 2 species of
liverworts are assessed as Endangered, 1 species vulnerable and 7 as rare species.
The checklist of bryophytes (mosses, liverworts and hornworts), their endemism and
threatened status is given in Annexure 6.2.
Table 6.10: Statistics of the flora in Arunachal Pradesh

Plant Groups No. of families No. of genera No. of species
1. Angiosperms 192 1295 4117
Dicotyledons 165 970 2986
Monocotyledons 27 325 1131
2.Gymnosperms 8 18 29
3.Pteridophytes 43 133 452
110
The dominant families like Asteraceae, Cyperaceae, Ericaceae, Euphorbiaceae,
Leguminosae, Orchidaceae, Poaceae, Rosaceae, Rubiaceae and Urticaceae are
well represented and exhibit diversity and richness of the flora are given in table
below in Table 6.11.
Table 6.11: Comparative account of ten dominant families of Angiosperms of

Arunachal Pradesh, India
Arunachal
India World
Sr. no. Name of the family Pradesh
Gen. Spp. Gen. Spp.
Gen. Spp.
1 Orchidaceae 122 545 184 1229 735 2000
2 Leguminosae 67 196 191 1152 690 17600
3 Asteraceae 68 86 167 950 900 1300
4 Rubiaceae 52 159 115 659 500 6000
5 Ericaceae 9 58 15 199 50 1350
6 Poaceae 76 153 260 1200 620 10000
7 Urticaceae (including Moraceae) 25 129 25 114 45 550
8 Rosaceae 18 111 44 492 100 2000
9 Cyperaceae 22 96 38 545 90 4000
10 Euphorbiaceae 39 94 84 528 300 5000
A comparative account of dicot families of Arunachal Pradesh Table 6.12 shows

Leguminosae, Asteraceae, Rubiaceae, Rosaceae, Euphorbiaceae and Lamiaceae
are included under ten dominant families.
Table 6.12: Dominant families of Dicots in Arunachal Pradesh

Sr. No. Arunachal Pradesh No. of species
1 Leguminosae 196
2 Asteraceae 186
3 Rubiaceae 159
4 Urticaceae (including Moraceae) 129
5 Ericaceae 158
6 Rosaceae 111
7 Euphorbiaceae 94
8 Acanthaceae 85
9 Lamiaceae 82
10 Lauraceae 61
Ten dominant families of Monocots of Arunachal Pradesh is given in Table 6.13.
Table 6.13: Dominant families of Monocots of Arunachal Pradesh

Sr.No. Arunachal Pradesh No.of Species
1 Orchidaceae 545
2 Poaceae 153
3 Cyperaceae 96
4 Liliaceae 64
5 Araceae 60
6 Zingiberaceae 55
7 Commelinaceae 44
8 Dioscoreaceae 25
9 Smilacaceae 25
10 Arecaceae 21
Orchidaceae is the most fascinating and highly evolved groups of plants with 1229
species belonging to 184 genera in India. 545 species belonging to 122 genera are
reported from Arunachal Pradesh of which 20 species are endemic to the state.
111
However, in recent times, many more novelties are being described from the state by
various botanists. Among all the described species of orchids from Arunachal
Pradesh, 17 spp. are saprophytes, 138 spp. terrestrials and 383 spp. are epiphytes.
Bulbophyllum, Calanthe, Cymbidium, Dendrobium, Eria are some of the dominant
genera having maximum species diversity. Paphiopedilum wardii, once known from
the higher ridges of Lohit Valley is feared lost from its natural habitat, whereas the
status of 12 species are endangered, 16 species vulnerable, 31 species threatened
and rests are common.
Apart from this, ten dominant genera of angiosperm e.g. Agapetes, Bulbophyllum,
Carex, Dendrobium, Impatiens, Eria, Ficus, Rhododendron, Rubus and Primula with
more than 25 species belonging to each genus exhibit overwhelming presence in the
state (Table 6.14).
Table 6.14: Comparative account of ten dominant genera of Arunachal Pradesh

and India
Sr. No. Genera in A.P. No. of spp. Genera in India No. of
spp
1. Rhododendron 90 Primula 102
2. Bulbophyllum 62 Pedicularis 100
3. Ficus 51 Bulbophyllum 90
4. Dendrobium 47 Dendrobium 90
5. Primula 40 Rhododendron 90
6. Agapetes 34 Saxifraga 80
7. Impatiens 33 Saussurea 65
8. Carex 31 Gentiana 54
9. Eria 31 Juncus 44
10. Rubus 29 Coelogyne 39
Comparative account of the genera depicts that Pedicularis, Saxifraga, Saussurea,

Gentiana, Juncus and Coelogyne are replaced by Ficus, Agapetes, Impatiens,
Carex, Eria and Rubus in Arunachal Pradesh. Orchidaceae alone is represented by
two genera viz. Bulbophyllum and Dendrobium which are among the first five
dominant genera in the both India and Arunachal Pradesh.
Rhododendron of Ericaceae with 90 species occurring in the state in contrast to 6

species in western Himalaya is considered as single largest genus of the flowering
plants. Apart from the number, the genus also exhibits maximum diversity in the life
form ranging from small herb to the tall trees. In the upper temperate ridges it often
forms extensive liana that can be seen along Bumla, Zimithang, Ngula in Tawang
district. Some of the common species are Rhododendron arboreum, R. dalhousiae,
R. griffithianum, R. hodgsonii, R. lindleyi, R. maddenii, R. nuttallii etc. Some of the
rare and endemic species of Rhododendron are R. concinnoides, R. falconeri ssp.
eximum, R. kendrickii, R. santapaui, R. subansiriense, R. talevalliensis, R.
tawangensis, etc.
The genus Hedychium of the family Zingiberaceae is another group of ornamental

plants. There are about 40 species in India of which 35 species occur in eastern
Himalaya alone. 21 species are reported from Arunachal Pradesh. Some common
species of the genus are Hedychium auranticum, H. coronarium, H. gracile, H.
stenopetalum, H. thyrsiforme, H. wardii, etc. whereas the rare and endemic ones are
Hedychium longipendunculatum, H.radiatum, H. raoa, H. robustum.
Rhizomatous herbs like Begonia (19 spp.), Arisaema (16 spp.) and climbers like
Piper (23 spp.) and Dioscorea (25 spp.) shows maximum diversity in the region.
112
Impatiens is one of the largest and much-diversified genera of the angiosperms in
India with about 240 species, 33 species occur in Arunachal Pradesh.
A number of palms like Caryota urens, Didymosperma nana, Livistona jenkinsiana,
Phoenix rupicola, Pinanga gracilis, Wallichia densiflora, W. triandra; Zalacca
secunda, etc. grow profusely in this region.
Bamboos are also a dominant group of plants in the state. 23 genera and 120
species are so far known from India of which 17 genera and 89 species are
represented in the Northeast India. 26 species belonging to 9 genera occur in
Arunachal Pradesh such as Bambusa (4 spp.), Chimonocalamus (2 spp.),
Dendrocalamus (6 spp.), Dinochloa (1 sp.), Drepanostachyum (1 sp.), Gigantochola
(1 sp.), Neomicrocalamus (1 sp.), Phyllostachys (3 spp.), and Schizostachyum (7
spp.). A few important bamboo species are Bambusa tulda, B.balcooa,
Chimonobambusa callosa, Dendrocalamus hamiltonii, D. strictus, Phyllostachys
assamica, Schizostachyum pallidum etc. Dendrocalamus sahnii and Schizostachyum
arunachalensis are rare and endemic to the state.
Primitive angiosperms
The state abounds in quite a large number of primitive flowering plants Table 6.15
and many species belonging to families viz. Annonaceae, Piperaceae and Lauraceae
do not occur in other parts of India except North Eastern region, Eastern Himalaya,
Assam and Burma (Myanmar). This indicates that the flora of this region is primitive
lending support to Takhtajan’s view of ‘cradle of flowering plants’.
Table 6.15: Primitive flowering plants reported in project area

Sr. No. Name of species Family Localities
1 Alnus nepalensis Betulaceae Subansiri
2 Altingia excelsa Hamamelidaceae Subansiri
3 Chloranthus brachystachi Chloranthaceae Subansiri
4 Exbucklandia populnea Hamamelidaceae Subansiri
5 Holboellia latifolia Lardizabalaceae Subansiri
6 Houttuynia cordata Piperaceae Subansiri
7 Illicium cambodianum Illiciaceae Subansiri
8 I. griffithii Illiciaceae Subansiri
9 I. simonsii Illiciaceae Subansiri
10 Magnolia gustavi Magnoliaceae Subansiri.
11 Magnolia hodgsonii Magnoliaceae Subansiri
12 Magnolia pealiana Magnoliaceae Subansiri
13 Magnolia pterocarpa Magnoliaceae Subansiri
14 Manglietia insignis Magnoliaceae Subansiri.
Gymnosperms
The climate of Arunachal Pradesh is well suited for the growth, flowering and fruiting
of Gymnosperms. The sub-tropical and temperate belts provide the most suitable
habitat for their growth and abundance. Out of 48 species belonging to 12 genera
and 8 families native in India, 24 species belonging to 12 genera in wild are found in
Arunachal Pradesh. Apart from these 16 species like Agathis robusta, Araucaria
columnaris, Cryptomeria japonica, Taxodium distichum and Thuja orientalis are also
cultivated as ornamental plants. Thus, Arunachal Pradesh is well represented by at
least 18 genera and 8 families Table 6.16. Amentotaxus assamica is an endemic
species from Arunachal Pradesh.
113
Table 6.16: Gymnosperms recorded from Arunachal Pradesh
Sr. No. Name of the species Family
1. Abies delavayi Pinaceae
2. Abies densa Pinaceae
3. Abies spectabilis Pinaceae
4. Agathis robusta Araucariaceae
5. Amentotaxus assamica Taxaceae
6. Araucaria columnaris Araucariaceae
7. Cedrus deodara. Pinaceae
8. Cephalotaxus griffithii Cephalotaxaceae
9. Cryptomeria japonica Taxodiaceae
10. Cupressus corneyana Cupressaceae
11. Cupressus torulosa Cupressaceae
12. Gnetum montanum Gnetaceae
13. Gnetum gnemon Gnetaceae
14. Juniperus indica Cupressaceae
15. Juniperus recurva Cupressaceae
16. Larix griffithiana Pinaceae
17. Picea brachytyla Pinaceae
18. Picea spinulosa Pinaceae
19. Pinus armandi Pinaceae
20. Pinus bhutanica Pinaceae
21. Pinus merkusii Pinaceae
22. Pinus roxburghii Pinaceae
23. Pinus wallichiana Pinaceae
24. Pinus wallichiana var. parva Pinaceae
25. Podocarpus neriifolius Podocarpaceae
26. Taxodium distichum Taxodiaceae
27. Taxus wallichiana Taxaceae
28. Tsuga dumosa Pinaceae
29. Thuja orientalis Cupressaceae
Distribution of Gymnosperms exhibits certain zonation in the state. Pinus roxburghii

and P. wallichiana are the chief elements of conifer in Kameng and Siang sector
while Pinus kesiya is dominant in the Tirap and Lohit districts. Pinus merkusii, a
Burmese pine occurs only in Kulung and Lati valley of Tirap district. Similarly, Agathis
robusta is found in foothills of Changlang district. The solitary species representing
the genera Picea and Larix are not distributed eastward of Tawang district. Tsuga
dumosa is a temperate species distributed widely in the state. Similarly, both the
species of Gnetum are abundant in the evergreen forests of the lower ridges.
From the comparative account of generic diversity in Arunachal Pradesh with that of
India Table 6.17, it is observed that out of 7 species of Pinus reported from India 5
species and a variety are recorded from Arunachal Pradesh while Amentotaxus,
Cedrus, Larix, Taxus and Tsuga are represented by their solitary species. Again,
except Juniperus all the genera are better represented in Arunachal Pradesh.
Table 6.17: Gymnosperms of Arunachal Pradesh and India

No. of spp in No. of spp. in India
Sr. No. Genera Percentage (%)
Arunachal Pradesh (Singh et al 1997)
1. Pinus 6 7 25.5
2. Abies 3 4 75
3. Cupressus 2 3 66.1
4. Gnetum 2 5 20
5. Juniperus 2 5 40
6. Picea 2 3 66.1
114
No. of spp in No. of spp. in India
Sr. No. Genera Percentage (%)
Arunachal Pradesh (Singh et al 1997)
7. Larix 1 1 100
8. Podocarpus 1 2 50
9. Taxus 1 1 100
10. Tsuga 1 1 100
11. Cephalotaxus 1 2 50
12. Cedrus 1 1 100
13. Amentotaxus 1 1 100
Endemism
The geographical position, physiography and geological history of Arunachal

Pradesh has altogether contributed to high endemism in relatively younger mountain
system The occurrence of endemics, which is determined by biogeography
provinces, unique ecosystems, and topographical as well as climatologically
interfaces, is suggestive of biogeography, center of speciation, extinction and
adaptive evolution of the biota of a particular region. Out of ca 17,500 described
species of flowering plants, over 5,000 species belonging to 140 genera and 47
families are endemic to India. It is estimated ca 3,500 endemic species occur in
Northeast India. 238 endemic taxa from Arunachal Pradesh have been listed as per
State Biodiversity Strategy and Action Plan of Arunachal Pradesh. However, the
Botanical Survey of India has listed 220 taxa of Endemic species from Arunachal
Pradesh as given in Annexure 6.3.
As far as the richness and genetic diversity of the flora of Arunachal Pradesh is
concerned, it may be mentioned that many taxa hitherto reported rare and endemic
to Assam, Manipur, Meghalaya, Sikkim and Nagaland are also collected from the
state and few of them are growing profusely. A few such species are Acer
sikkimensis, Acer thomsonii, Aeschynanthus superba, Angiopteris evecta, Angelica
sikkimensis, Anisadenia pubescens, Begonia sikkimensis, Carlemania griffithii,
Christensenia aesculifolia, Cyathea gigantea, Commelina sikkimensis, Gnetum ula,
Glycosmis cymosa, Hoya polyneura, Hymenopogon assamicus, Impatiens khasiana,
I. mannii, I. porrecta, I. gammiei, Iodes hookeriana, Jasminum adenophyllum, Litsea
khasyana, Livistona jenkinsiana, Illicium simonsii, I. maniporensis, Magnolia
pterocarpa, Pseudobrassaiopsis hispida, Pseudodissochaeta assamica,
Pteracanthus nobilis, Oxyspora cernua, Rhododendron kendrickii, Rubus
assamensis, Senecio linifolius, Syzygium assamicum, Tetrastigma obovatum, etc.
Threatened species
39 threatened plant species have been recorded in Arunachal Pradesh, as given in

Table 6.18 21. Paphiopedilum wardii Summerh has been assessed as a Plant which is
Extinct and Possibly/ Presumed Extinct.
Table 6.18: Rare, Endangered and Threatened Taxa

Sr. No. Species Family Threatened Status
1. Acer oblongum var. microcarpum Aceraceae En
2. Arachnis clarkei Orchidaceae I
3. Begonia aborensis Begoniaceae R
4. Begonia burkillii Begoniaceae R
5. Begonia scintillans Begoniaceae I
21
http://www.bsienvis.nic.in/RET/Arunachal-Pradesh-index.htm
115
Sr. No. Species Family Threatened Status
6. Biermannia jainiana Orchidaceae I
7. Boehmeria tirapensis Urticaceae I
8. Bulleyia yunnanensis Orchidaceae I
9. Calanthe alismaefolia Orchidaceae I
10. Capparis pachyphylla Capparaceae V
11. Chaerophyllum orientalis Apiaceae I
12. Coptis teeta Ranunculaceae En
13. Diplomeris pulchella Orchidaceae V
14. Epipogium sessanum Orchidaceae I
15. Galeola falconeri Orchidaceae I
16. Gentiana crassuloides Gentianaceae R
17. Hedychium longipedunculatum Zingiberaceae I
18. Ilex venulosa Aquifoliaceae I
19. Lagenandra undulata Araceae I
20. Leptodermis scabrida Rubiaceae I
21. Merriliopanax cordifolia Araliaceae I
22. Paphiopedilum fairrieanum Orchidaceae En
23. Pauia belladonna Solanaceae R
24. Phanera khasiana Fabaceae I
25. Phoenix rupicola Arecaceae V
26. Pholidota wattii Orchidaceae R
27. Phyllostachys assamica Poaceae I
28. Psychotria aborensis Rubiaceae En
29. Pueraria bella Fabaceae R
30. Rhododendron concinnoides Ericaceae En
31. Rhododendron dalhousiae Ericaceae I
32. Rhododendron formosum Ericaceae V
33. Rhododendron santapaui Ericaceae En
34. Rhododendron subansiriense Ericaceae En
35. Rhynochoglossum lazulinum Gesneriaceae R
36. Saurauia griffithii Actinidiaceae I
37. Semiarundinaria pantlingii Poaceae R
38. Vanda coerulea Orchidaceae R
39. Wallichia triandra Arecaceae R
En = Endangered, I = Indeterminate, R = Rare, V = Vulnerable
Two threatened and Endemic taxa are recorded in wetlands of Arunachal Pradesh.
Aneilema glanduliferum (family Commelinaceae is an Endangered species
reported from Rini, North Bhalukpong, Kameng District while Begonia burkillii Dunn
(family Begoniaceae) is a Rare species reported from Abor Hills. Both species are
found outside the Subansiri Basin.
Biologically curious plants
The state harbours some curious plants, which have created interest on account of
their special life support system and special morphological characters and thus add
significantly to the floristic diversity. Rhopalocnemis phalloides, Sapria himalayana
are abundantly occurring in Mehao wild life sanctuary, Namdapha NP and Kumon
Bum area whereas Balanophora dioica shows its maximum population density
towards Kumon Bum. Monotropa uniflora a nonchrophyllous showy plant grow on
thick humus in the above areas. Certain plants like Saussurea obvallata, Rheum
nobile, etc. have flowers, which act as warm houses as the flowers are enclosed by
large, transparent, leafy bracts. The flowers open inside the bracts, where insects
take shelter for warmth during winter and at the same time help in pollination.
116
i. Root parasite
i) Sapria himalayana (Rafflesiaceae) - Largest root parasite has

attractive crimson flowers measuring ca 35 cm across.
ii) Rhopalocnemis phalloides (Balanophoraceae)
iii) Balanophora dioica (Balanophoraceae) - Associated with the roots of
several tree species.
iv) Boschniakia himalaica (Orobanchaceae) - Root parasite on
Rhododendron sp. in alpine area.
v) Aeginetia indica (Orobanchaceae) - Root parasite on grasses.
vi) Orobanche sp. (Orobanchaceae) – Root parasite particularly in
vegetable crop field
ii. Saprophytic plants
i) Epipogium roseum (Orchidaceae)

ii) Epipogium indicum (Orchidaceae)
iii) Epipogium sessanum (Orchidaceae)
iv) Galeola falconeri (Orchidaceae) – one of the tallest orchids in India.
v) Galeola nudifolia (Orchidaceae)
vi) Monotropa uniflora (Monotropaceae)
iii. Insectivorous plants
i) Drosera peltata (Droseraceae)

ii) Utricularia spp. (Lentibulariaceae)
iii) Utricularia bifida (Lentibulariaceae)
6.7 Economically Important Plants
Wild Relatives of Cultivated Plants: The natural selection of crop plants from the
wild species through mutation is a known fact. The Himalayan region alone harbours
more than 270 such wild relative of crop plants and from the northeastern region 132
species has been reported. Arunachal Pradesh along with the northeastern region of
the country has been referred as ‘Hindustan Centre of Origin of Cultivated plants’ and
forms one of the major centres of origin of many of the crop plants. While living in
wild these plants also develop resistance to diseases and pests, which causes heavy
loss to the related cultivated crops. Thus these traits in wild relatives can be exploited
in developing much improved, more resistant and high yielding varieties.
The region is very rich in Musa and Citrus germplasm. Many allied species of Thea,
which are used as substitute for tea, also have been recorded from the state.
Primitive rice cultivars were recorded in the localities ranging from 1800–2700 m in
Arunachal Pradesh. The state has rich crop plant diversity particularly in the case of
barley, maize, buckwheat, finger millet, foxtail millet, amaranth, French bean,
soybean, cowpea, black gram, pea, scarlet, bean, pumpkin, cucumber, allium,
ginger, tomato, Brassica, pome and stone fruits as given in Table 6.19.
Table 6.19: Wild relatives of cultivated plants

Category of plants Name of the species
1. Cereals and millets Coix lacryma jobi, Coix gigantea (Poaceae)
2. Legumes Atylosia barbata, Atylosia scarabaeoides, Vigna umbellata(Fabaceae)
3. Fruits Abelmoschus manihot (Malvaceae); Artocarpus chama (Urticaceae); Citrus
assamensis, C. aurantfolium, C. indica, C. jambiri,C. medica (Rutaceae); Mangifera
117
Category of plants Name of the species
sylvetica (Anacardiaceae); Ensete glaucum, Musa acuminata, M. balbisiana , M.
glauca, M. nagensium, M. rosacea, M. velutina (Musaceae);, Myrica esculenta
(Myricaceae); Prunus cerasoides, P. cornista, P. nepaulensis, Prunus persica, Pyrus
domestica, Ribes gracile, Rubus ellipticus, R. lasiocarpus, R. lineatus, R.
moluccans, Docynia indica, Duchesnea indica (Rosaceae),etc.
4. Vegetables Alocasia macrorhiza, Amorphophallus bulbifer (Araceae); Cucumis hystrix,
Momordica cochinchinensis, M. dioica, Trichosanthes cucumerina, T. dioica, T.
dicaclosperma, T. truncata (Cucurbitaceae); Solanum indicum (Solanaceae);
Dioscorea alata (Dioscoreaceae);
5. Oil seeds Brassica trilocularis (Brassicaceae)
6. Fibres Gossypium arboreum (Malvaceae)
7. Spices and Allium tuberosum (Iridaceae); Amomum aromaticum, Amomum subulatum,
Condiments Curcuma amada, Curcuma zedoaria (Zingiberaceae); Piper longum, Piper
peepuloides (Piperaceae).
8. Miscellaneous Camellia caudata (Theaceae); Miscanthus nepalensis, Saccharum longisetosum
(Poaceae), etc.
Timber Yielding Plants: The forests of Arunachal Pradesh are endowed with many
valuable timber species. The economy of a major population depends primarily on
timber. The timber of this state had great demand throughout the country. Indian
Railways, Plywood factories, etc. exploited these plants heavily in the recent past apart
from being used in making furnitures and other household articles. Bamboos and canes
also play an important role in the economy of the people. Some of the important
commercial timber species of Arunachal Pradesh are listed in Table 6.20.
Table 6.20: Important Timber yielding plants

Sr. No. Name of the Species Family Local name
1. Actinodaphne obovata Lauraceae Pajihuta
2. Albizia lucida Mimosaceae Moz
3. Alstonia scholaris Apocynaceae Satiana
4. Altingia excelsa Hamamalidaceae Jutali
5. Anthocephalus chinensis Rubiaceae Kadam
6. Artocarpus lakoocha Moraceae Dewa chali
7. Bauhinia variegata Caesalpinaceae Kanchon
8. Beilschmiedia pseudomicropora Lauraceae Bonhingalo
9. Betula alnoides Betulaceae Birch
10. Bischofia javanica Euphorbiaceae Urium
11. Bombax ceiba Bombacaceae Simul
12. Canarium strictum Burseraceae Dhuna
13. Canarium bengalense Burseraceae Dhuna
14. Castonopsis indica Fagaceae Hingori
15. Chukrasia tabularis Meliaceae Bogipoma
16. Cinnamomum glaucescens Lauraceae Gonsoroi
17. Dipterocarpus retusus Dipterocarpaceae Hollong
18. Duabanga grandiflora Sonneratiaceae Khokan
19. Dysoxylum alliarium Meliaceae Gondhaki-poma
20. Dysoxylum gobara Meliaceae Lali
21. Garcinia cowa Clusiaceae Tekra
22. Gmelina arborea Verbenaceae Gomari
23. Gynocardia odorata Flacourtiaceae Chalmugra
24. Juglans regia var kumonia Juglandaceae Walnut
25. Kydia calycina Malvaceae Pichola
26. Macaranga denticulata Euphorbiaceae Morali
27. Magnolia hodgsonii Magnoliaceae Boramthuri
28. Magnolia pterocarpa Magnoliaceae Barampthuri-sopa
29. Mesua ferrea Clusiaceae Nahar
118
Sr. No. Name of the Species Family Local name
30. Michellia champaca Magnoliaceae Champ
31. Michelia doltsopa Magnoliaceae Sopa
32. Morus macroura Moraceae Bola
33. Phoebe goalparensis Lauraceae Bonsum
34. Phoebe paniculata Lauraceae Mekahi
35. Picea spinulosa Pinaceae Spruce
36. Pinus roxburghii Pinaceae Chirpine
37. Pinus wallichiana Pinaceae Blue pine
38. Quercus griffithii Fagaceae Oak
39. Shorea assamica Dipterocarpaceae Mekai
40. Sterculia hamiltonii Sterculiaceae Pahari
41. Syzygium cumini Myrtaceae Jamuk
42. Terminalia bellirica Combretaceae Bohera
43. Terminalia chebula Combretaceae Hilika
44. Terminalia myriocarpa Combretaceae Hollock
45. Tetrameles nudiflora Datiscaceae Bhelu
46. Toona ciliata Meliaceae Poma
Common bamboos
47. Bambusa pallida Poaceae Makal
48. Bambusa tulda Poaceae Bijuli
49. Dendrocalamus hamiltonii Poaceae Kakua
50. Dendrocalamus strictus Poaceae Katabans
51. Melocanna baccifera. Poaceae Muli
52. Schizostachyum polymorphum Poaceae Bojal bans
Common canes
53. Calamus flagellum Arecaceae Raidang bet
54. Calamus floribundus Arecaceae Lejai bet
55. Calamus latifolius Arecaceae Hauka bet
56. Calamus tenuis Arecaceae Jati bet
A consolidated list of 768 economically important species along with their habit and
occurrence in different forest types in Arunachal Pradesh is given in Annexure 6.4.
Medicinal Plants: Arunachal Pradesh can be termed as nature’s repository of

medicinal plants. The people of this remote state with their indigenous skill and close
association with plants have accumulated an envious treasure of knowledge related
to the utilization of plants surrounding their settlements. This traditional knowledge of
medicinal plant is becoming a potential source for the Pharmaceutical Industries.
Collection of the raw plant materials in bulk for these industries has posed a great
threat to this wild wealth and large numbers of such species have already become
rare and threatened. A sustainable utilization of this wealth is urgently required.
Some of the commonly used medicinal plants are listed in Table 6.21.
Table 6.21: Medicinal plants of Arunachal Pradesh and their uses

Sr. No. Name of the species Family Parts used Treatment
1. Allium sativum Liliaceae Tuber Hypertension
2. Alpinia allughas Zingiberaceae Tuber Rheumatism &
Lumbago
3. A. speciosa -do- Rhizome Gastric & Flatulence
4. Alstonia scholaris Apocynaceae Latex Ringworm, Eczema
& Scabies
5. Amorphophallus campanulatus Araceae Tuber Piles
6. Anisomeles ovata Lamiaceae Whole plant Muscular pain
7. Aquilaria agallocha Thymeliaceae Leaves Fever
8. Argemone mexicana Papavaraceae Leaves Ringworm, Eczema
119
& Scabies
9. Aristolochia saccata Aristolochiaceae Tuber Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
10. A. tagala Aristolochiaceae Tuber Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
11. Artemisia parviflora Asteraceae Leaves & Mascular pain
Stem
12. A. nilagirica Asteraceae Leaves Cough & bronchial
complaints
13. Cryptolepis elegans Asclepiadaceae Young twig Abortion
14. Calotropis procera Asclepiadaceae Tender Cough & bronchial
leaves complaints
15. Coelogyne pectinata Orchidaceae Pseudobulb Cuts & wounds.
16. Crassocephalum crepidioides Asteraceae Leaves Cuts & wounds
17. Chloranthus officinalis Chloranthaceae Roots Cuts & wounds
18. Curcuma caesia Zingiberaceae Rhizome Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
19. Cissampelos divaricatum Menispermaceae Whole plant Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
20. C. pareira Menispermaceae Whole plant Snake bite
21. Carex polycephala Cyperaceae Leaves Fever
22. Croton oblongifolia Euphorbiaceae Root bark Gastric & flatulence
Stem bark Gynecological
disorder
23. Clerodendrum colebrookianum Verbenaceae Tender Hypertension
leaves
24. Cyclosorus parasiticus Thelypteridaceae Whole plant Rheumatism &
Lumbago
25. Callicarpa arborea Verbenaceae Leaves Rheumatism &
Lumbago
26. Drymaria cordata Caryophyllaceae Whole plant Ringworm, eczema
& scabies
27. Elatostemma rupestre Urticaceae Leaves Headache
28. Elsholtzia blanda Lamiaceae Stem & Ringworm, eczema
leaves & scabies
29. Elsholtzia cariostachya var. Lamiaceae Stem & Cough & bronchial
pusila Leaves complaint
30. Equisetum diffusum Equisetaceae Whole plant Fracture of bone
31. Eupatotium odoratum Asteraceae Leaves Cuts & wounds
32. Elaeocarpus sphaericus Elaeocarpaceae Flower Cardiac disorder
33. Ficus infectoria Moraceae Leaves Cuts & wounds
34. Garcinia acuminatus Clusiaceae Fruit Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
35. G. cowa Clusiaceae Fruit Gastric & Flatulence
36. Gerbera diloselloides Asteraceae Leaves Rheumatism &
Lumbago
37. Gnetum gnemon Gnetaceae Leaves Renovating
38. Gynura cusimbu Asteraceae Leaves Ringworm, Eczema
& Scabies.
39. Houttuynia cordata Saururaceae Rhizome Cough & bronchial
complaints
40. Luffa acutangula Cucurbitaceae Seeds Jaundice
41. Lantana camara Verbenaceae Leaves Ringworm, Eczema
& Scabies
42. Molineria prainiana Hypoxidaceae Leaves Abortion
43. Mucuna pruriens Papilionaceae Leaves Eye disease
44. Musa velutina Musaceae Pseudostem Diarrhoea &
120
Dysentery
45. Muchlenbackia platyclados Whole Renovating
plants
46. Myristica fragrans Myristicaceae Seeds Tuberculosis
47. Metathelypteris gracilescens Thelypteridaceae Frond Mascular pain
48. Ocimum sanctum Lamiaceae Leaves Gynecological
disorder
49. Plantago major Plantaginaceae Roots Abortion, Diarrhoea
& Dysentery
50. Polygonum flaccidum Polygonaceae Leaves Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
51. Piper longum Piperaceae Seeds Tuberculosis
52. P. nigrum Piperaceae Seeds Fever
53. P. pedicellosum Piperaceae Leaves Fracture of bones
54. P. thomsonii Piperaceae Root Urinary disorder
55. Prunus communis Rosaceae Root & bark Fever
56. Plumbago zeylanica Plumbaginaceae Leafy plants Leprosy
57. Persicaria hydropiper Polygonaceae Stem & Urinary disorder
leaves
58. Pothos scandens Araceae Leaves Small pox
59. P. cathcartii Araceae Leaves Fracture of bones
60. Rhus semialata Anacardiaceae Seeds Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
61. Spilanthes acmella Asteraceae Whole Cuts & wounds
plants
62. S. paniculata Asteraceae Flowers Pyorrhea &
toothache
63. Stereospermum chelonoides Bignoniaceae Leaves Fever
64. Solanum spirale Solanaceae Leaves Rheumatism &
lumbago
65. S. torvum Solanaceae Fruits Ringworm, Eczema
& Scabies
66. Tacca integrifolia Taccaceae Leaves Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
67. Toddalia asiatica Rutaceae Roots Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
68. Thelypteris gracilescens Thelyoteridaceae Fronds & Fracture of bones
rachis
69. Trema orientalis Ulmaceae Bark Nervous system
70. Villebrunea frutescens Urticaceae Leaves Ringworm, Eczema
& Scabies
71. Webera corymbosa Rubiaceae Leaves Fracture of bones
72. Wedelia wallichi Asteraceae Roots Diarrhoea &
Dysentery
73. Xanthium stramonium Asteraceae Whole Thyroid gland
plants
74. Zanthoxylum armatum Rutaceae Twig Pyorrhea &
Toothache
75. Zehneria umbellata Cucurbitaceae Fresh roots Jaundice
A consolidated list of 410 medicinal plants with their habit and occurrence in different
forest types in Arunachal Pradesh is given in Annexure 6.5.
Wild Ornamental Plants: A large number of orchids e.g. species of Calanthe,

Coelogyne, Cymbidium, Dendrobium, Phaius, Phalaenopsis, etc. species of
Rhododendron, Hedychium, Begonia, Impatiens occurring in the state have great
121
potential for horticultural exploitation. Paphiopedilum fairieanum, one of the rarest
Lady’s slipper orchids earlier thought to be a ‘lost’, has limited distribution in the West
Kameng. Other elegant but rare, endangered species are Cymbidium grandiflorum,
C. longifolium, C. macrorhizon, C. mackinnoni, Dendrobium densiflorum etc.
Rhododendrons one of the most fascinating flowering plants is also horticulturally
important and many species have been introduced in to cultivation.
List of wild ornamental plants is given in Table 6.22.
Table 6.22: List of wild ornamental plants

Sr. No. Species Family Habit Parts used
1. Aglaonema hookerianum Araceae Herbs Foliage

2. Alocasia fallax Araceae ,, ,,
3. Ariopsis peltata Araceae ,, ,,
4. Arisaema concinnum Araceae ,, ,,
5. Arisaema decipiens Araceae ,, Foliage and
spathes
6. Arisaema flavum Araceae ,, ,,
7. Arisaema jaquemontii Araceae ,, ,,
8. Arisaema nepanthoides Araceae ,, ,,
9. Arisaema speciosum Araceae ,, ,,
10. Arisaema wallii Araceae ,, ,,
11. Pothos scandens Araceae Climber Foliage
12. Rhaphidophora decursiva Araceae ,, ,,
13. Scindapsus officinalis ,,
14. Paris polyphylla Liliaceae Herbs Foliage
15. Ophiopogon drucaenoides. ,, Whole Plant
16. Tacca integrifolia Taccaceae ,, Foliar bracts
17. Stemona tuberosa Stemonaceae Climber Foliage and
flowers
18. Asparagus racemosus Liliacease ,, Whole plant
19. Arenga pinnata Arecaceae Tree ,,
20. Calamus erectus Arecaceae Shrubs ,,
21. Pinanga gracilis Arecaeae ,, ,,
22. Caryota urens Arecaceae Trees ,,
23. Livistona jenkinsiana Arecaceae ,, ,,
24. Phoenix rupicola Arecaceae ,, ,,
25. Hypericum griffithii Hypericaceae Shrubs Flowers
26. Hypericum hookerianum Hypericaceae ,, ,,
27. Impatiens brachycentra Balsaminaceae Herbs ,,
28. Impatiens acuminata Balsaminaceae ,, ,,
29. Impatiens bicornuta Balsaminaceae ,, ,,
30. Impatiens racemosa Balsaminaceae ,, ,,
31. Begonia nepalensis Begoniaceae ,, Whole plant
32. Begonia palmata Begoniaceae ,, ,,
33. Begonia cathcartii Begoniaceae ,, ,,
34. Begonia griffithiana Begoniaceae ,, ,,
35. Begonia roxburghii Begoniaceae ,, ,,
36. Ixora acuminata Roxb. Rubiaceae Shrubs Flowers
37. Ixora cuneifolia Rubiaceae ,, Flowers and
foliage
38. Clerodendrum colebrookianum Verbenaceae ,, ,,
39. Osbeckia nutans Melastomataceae ,, ,,
40. Melastoma malabathricum Melastromaceae ,, ,,
41. Aster himalaicum Asteraceae Herbs ,,
42. Aster sikkimensis Asteraceae ,, ,,
122
Sr. No. Species Family Habit Parts used
43. Senecio raphanifolius Asteraceae ,, ,,

44. Jasminum amplexicaule Oleaceae Shrubs ,,
45. Clerodendron japonicum. Vebenaceae ,, ,,
46. Lobelia pyramidalis Lobeliaceae ,, ,,
47. Aristolochia tagala Aristolochiaceae Climber Flowers
48. Aristolochia saccata Aristrolociaceae ,, ,,
49. Thunbergia coccinea Acanthaceae ,, ,,
50. Thunbergia grandiflora Acanthaceae ,, ,,
6.8 Epiphytes
Epiphytes: The most common epiphytes found in the forest are Loranthus
ampullaceous, Ficus mysorensis, F. altissima, Ficus mysorensis, Ficus gibbosa,
Ficus elastica, Ficus retusa, etc. which cause damage to host tree. 22
6.9 Floristic diversity in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh
An inventory of flowering plants has been prepared based on secondary data and
surveys in the Subansiri Basin and given in Annexure 6.6. A summary of the
inventory at the family level is given in Table 6.23 and no. of species recorded in
Subansiri Basin is shown in Figure 6.6. It shows that there are one hundred and
fourteen families (114) and one thousand three hundred and twenty three flowering
plants (1323) which are reported to occur in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh.
Table 6.23: Famlies and species recorded in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh
Sr. No. Family No. of Species
1. Ranunculaceae 24
2. Dilleniaceae 2
3. Magnoliaceae 16
4. Illiciaceae 4
5. Schisandraceae 4
6. Annonaceae 9
7. Menispermaceae 5
8. Berberidaceae 3
9. Lardizabalaceae 1
10. Fumariaceae 61
11. Actinidiaceae 18
12. Bombacaceae 1
13. Sterculiaceae 10
14. Elaeocarpaceae 12
15. Linaceae 2
16. Malpighiaceae 5
17. Geraniaceae 1
18. Balsaminaceae 16
19. Oxalidaceae 2
20. Rutaceae 13
21. Simaroubaceae 3
22. Burseraceae 2
23. Meliaceae 11
24. Olacaceae 3
25. Icacinaceae 1
26. Opiliaceae 1
22 Arunchal Pradesh State Biodiversity Strategy and Action Plan, 2004.

123
27. Cardiopteridaceae 1
28. Aquifoliaceae 5
29. Celastraceae 10
30. Rhamnaceae 5
31. Vitaceae 13
32. Leeaceae 5
33. Hippocastanaceae 1
34. Sapindaceae 5
35. Aceraceae 4
36. Sabiaceae 5
37. Anacardiaceae 6
38. Connaraceae 1
39. Fabaceae 56
40. Caesalpiniaceae 20
41. Mimosaceae 13
42. Rosaceae 46
43. Saxifragaceae 5
44. Grossulariaceae 1
45. Hydrangeaceae 5
46. Hamamelidaceae 3
47. Haloragidaceae 1
48. Combretaceae 6
49. Myrtaceae 14
50. Lythraceae 5
51. Onagraceae 6
52. Passifloraceae 3
53. Caricaceae 1
54. Cucurbitaceae 21
55. Begoniaceae 4
56. Molluginaceae 16
57. Caprifoliaceae 8
58. Rubiaceae 70
59. Valerianaceae 1
60. Asteraceae 53
61. Campanulaceae 33
62. Primulaceae 5
63. Myrsinaceae 19
64. Ebenaceae 1
65. Styracaceae 4
66. Symlocaceae 5
67. Oleaceae 8
68. Apocynaceae 2
69. Asclepiadaceae 3
70. Buddlejaceae 1
71. Gentianaceae 2
72. Boraginaceae 4
73. Convolvulaceae 30
74. Gesneriaceae 14
75. Bignoniaceae 1
76. Pedaliaceae 18
77. Verbenaceae 14
78. Lamiaceae 20
79. Plantaginaceae 1
80. Nyctaginaceae 1
81. Amaranthaceae 11
82. Chenopodiaceae 2
124
83. Polygonaceae 21
84. Podostemaceae 1
85. Piperaceae 10
86. Saururaceae 1
87. Chloranthaceae 2
88. Lauraceae 15
89. Thymelaeaceae 2
90. Elaeagnaceae 6
91. Santalaceae 1
92. Balanophoraceae 1
93. Euphorbiaceae 20
94. Ulmaceae 1
95. Cannabaceae 10
96. Urticaceae 20
97. Juglandaceae 2
98. Betulaceae 1
99. Fagaceae 1
100. Salicaceae 1
101. Orchidaceae 232
102. Musaceae 2
103. Taccaceae 6
104. Agavaceae 9
105. Smilacaceae 2
106. Pontederiaceae 1
107. Commelinaceae 19
108. Juncaceae 2
109. Araceae 18
110. Lemnaceae 2
111. Potamogetonaceae 2
112. Eriocaulaceae 3
113. Cyperaceae 13
114. Poaceae 48
TOTAL SPECIES= 1323
In Subansiri Basin, Orchidaceae is the largest family having 232 species (among the
top ten families), followed by Rubiaceae (70), Fumariaceae (61), Fabaceae (56),
Asteraceae (53), Poaceae (48), Rosaceae (46), Campanulaceae (33),
Convolvulaceae (30) and Ranunculaceae (24).
Salient features, climate, topography, forests type and vegetation found in and
around 19 HEPs in Kurung Kumey, Lower Subansiri and Upper Subansiri districts
are described below.
Kurung Kumey district: Seven Hydroelectric projects (HEPs) are proposed in

Kurung Kumey District. The location of seven proposed HEPs, coordinates and
altitude is given in Table 6.24.
Table 6.24: Proposed HEPs, coordinates and altitude in Kurung Kumey District
Latitude Longitude Altitude
Deg. Min Sec Deg. Min Sec (in meters)
1. Mili 27 58 0 93 3 0 1200
2. Sape 27 57 0 93 5 0 1080
3. Chomi 27 55 45.48 93 17 09.21 920
4. Chela 27 53 45.05 93 22 47.63 960
5. Nyepin 27 44 58.4 93 23 16.7 1020
125
6. Hiya 27 45 20.37 93 26 4.09 994
7. Kurang Dam - I & II 27 35 0 93 55 0 640
The following sections describe salient features, climate, topography, forests type
and vegetation found in and around the seven HEP locations as given in Table 6.25.
Description of Kurung Kumey District: Kurung Kumey district of Arunachal

Pradesh is lying between 91º20' to 55º40' E longitude and 28º30' to 38º04' N
latitudes with an area of 6340 sq.km. Layers of undulating mountains with
inaccessible stiff hills makes the district one of the inaccessible regions. The district
is bounded by Mc-Mohan line in the north, East Kameng District in the west, Upper
Subansiri district on the east and Lower Subansiri district and Papum Pare district of
the Arunachal Pradesh in the south. All the boundaries of the district are made up by
high ridges of mountains and rivers, which run southward from the main Himalayan
ranges. The Muphla and Jammung-la passing the Sarlee circle and Chimmungla,
Bome la and Lutingla pass of Huri-Damin circle connect the district with China in the
North-eastern side of the district in between 4800-5600m. The highest peak of the
district is Tadikiri situated near Muphla pass with an altitude of about 6540m.
126
No. of Species No. of Species
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
0
50
100
150
200
250
Rubiaceae Ranunculaceae
Valerianaceae Dilleniaceae
Asteraceae Magnoliaceae
Campanulaceae Illiciaceae
Primulaceae Schisandraceae
Myrsinaceae Annonaceae
Ebenaceae Menispermaceae
Styracaceae Berberidaceae
Symlocaceae Lardizabalaceae
Oleaceae Fumariaceae
Apocynaceae Actinidiaceae
Asclepiadaceae Bombacaceae
Buddlejaceae Sterculiaceae
Gentianaceae Elaeocarpaceae
Boraginaceae Linaceae
Convolvulaceae Malpighiaceae
Gesneriaceae Geraniaceae
Bignoniaceae Balsaminaceae
Pedaliaceae Oxalidaceae
Verbenaceae Rutaceae
Lamiaceae Simaroubaceae
Plantaginaceae Burseraceae
Nyctaginaceae Meliaceae
Amaranthaceae Olacaceae
Chenopodiaceae Icacinaceae
Polygonaceae Opiliaceae
Podostemaceae Cardiopteridaceae
Piperaceae Aquifoliaceae
Saururaceae Celastraceae
Chloranthaceae Rhamnaceae
Family
Family
Lauraceae Vitaceae
Floristic diversity
Floristic diversity
Thymelaeaceae Leeaceae
Elaeagnaceae Hippocastanaceae
Santalaceae Sapindaceae
Figure 6.6: No. of species recorded in Subansiri Basin
Balanophoraceae Aceraceae
Euphorbiaceae Sabiaceae
Ulmaceae Anacardiaceae
Cannabaceae Connaraceae
Urticaceae Fabaceae
Juglandaceae Caesalpiniaceae
Betulaceae Mimosaceae
Fagaceae Rosaceae
Salicaceae Saxifragaceae
Orchidaceae Grossulariaceae
Musaceae Hydrangeaceae
Taccaceae Hamamelidaceae
Agavaceae Haloragidaceae
Smilacaceae Combretaceae
Pontederiaceae Myrtaceae
Commelinaceae Lythraceae
Juncaceae Onagraceae
Araceae Passifloraceae
Lemnaceae Caricaceae
Potamogetonaceae Cucurbitaceae
Eriocaulaceae Begoniaceae
Cyperaceae Molluginaceae
127
Poaceae Caprifoliaceae
The name of the district is derived from two rivers Kurung and Kumey; which are the main
tributaries of river Subansiri, ultimately merging in the mighty Brahmaputra. As per the Indo-
Tibetan Boundary Agreement, 1914 the district was part of “Northern Section” of the "North
East Frontier Track". The entire area during British regime was regulated by an Inner Line. In
1919 this track was renamed as the "Subansiri Frontier Track" under Kimin Sub-Agency with
headquarters at Lakhimpur-Kimin. After independence, it was renamed as the “Subansiri
Frontier Division” under “North Eastern Frontier Agency” (NEFA) and it’s headquarters was
transferred to Ziro-Yangtey (Lower Subansiri). After the reorganization of Arunachal Pradesh
state in 1976, the region was under the jurisdiction of Lower Subansiri district with head
quarters at Zero. The present Kurung Kumey district was bifurcated from Lower Subansiri
district in the year 2001 with headquarters at Koloriang.
Administratively the district has been divided into 11 circles (Sub-divisions). The district is
dominated by Nyishin tribe. They have a mother tongue Nyishi which they basically used. As
per the Census 2011, the area of the district is 6040 sq.kms. The population of the district is
92,076 (with a growth rate of 116.56%) when compared to the population of 42,518 (Census
2001). As per Census 2011, sex ratio is 1032, average literacy rate is 48.75 and population
density of 15 persons / Sq. km (as against the density of population 7 persons/Sq. km in
2001).
Climate: The climate varies sharply with changes in latitude. Three broad climatic zones are
recognizable viz., hot and humid subtropical area of foothills, cooler micro-thermal zone of
the Lesser Himalayas, and alpine zone of the Greater Himalayas. Upper reaches adjoining
Tibet (China) have perpetual snow. Rainfall, however the most prominent climatic factor and
is fairly distributed throughout the months. The district received rainfall both from south-west
monsoon and the northeast retreat monsoon. Pre-monsoon thunders are common in month
of April. The summer monsoon or southwest monsoon sets in during month or June-July;
Clouds brought during this period get intercepted by high ridges of the district, resulting in
heavy precipitation throughout out the district. The monsoon which lasts till mid-October
contributed almost 75% of the annual rainfall of the district. July-August is the typical
monsoon months experiencing the heaviest downpour. The district is also influenced by the
retreat monsoon in last quarter of the winter season. Annual rainfall is about 934.88 cm and
relative humidity is high thorough out the year. Prolonged winter is observed in the high
mountainous regions.
The northern region of the district, particularly Sarlee, Huri & Damin circles receive higher
rainfall because of their geographical position. Amount of rainfall decreases towards the
southern and south west part of the district. The Nyepin circle receives lesser rainfall.
Temperature varies a great deal in the district. The average mean maximum and minimum
temperature is 29.5 0C and 15.70C in subtropical humid regions and 19.40C and 1.40C in
cold humid regions. Low temperature days are from December to February. Hot and warm
months are June to July with maximum temperature around 300C. Foothills and plains
experience higher temperatures. While in the interior parts of Northern part, the temperature
goes below frizzing point. The great variation of the temperature is due to the variation of the
altitude in the district. Generally November and April is the most pleasant months in the
district, December and January are the coldest months.
Topography: The topography of the district Kurung Kumey is characterized by great

variation in elevation. The range of elevation is enormous. By virtue of its location in the
Lesser Himalayan Zone, the topography is out and out mountainous. To the North the district
is highly rugged with deep valley and hill ranges running mainly east-west direction. A
number of peaks built up of crystalline rocks accentuate the demarcation between China and
Kurung Kumey.
128
Salient Features of the Flora of the Kurung Kumey Basin: Some of the interesting rare
species, viz. Crotolaria anagyroides is a native of tropical America reported to be naturalized
in Meghalaya and Mizoram is found in this region. Similarly, Dalbergia thomsonii and Derris
marginata which were considered endemic to Khasia and Jaintia hill of Assam and
Meghalaya have been reported for the first time from the district. Shuteria involucrata is
another species which was collected from the district forms the basis of first report for
Arunachal Pradesh.
It is also interesting to note that many spp. viz. Begonia aborensis, Begonia silhetensis,
Glochidion assamicus, Hodgsonia macrocarpa, Hoya parasitica, Illigera khasiana, Maesa
nayarii, Modecca cardiophylla, Polygonatum opppositifolium, Pueraria bella, Raphiostema
pulchella, Rubus birmanicus, Stauranthera grandiflora, Ventilago madaraspatana, which are
rare in their natural habitat are also encountered in this region.
During the recent floristic survey conducted in the Kurung Kumey District of Arunachal
Pradesh, six interesting species were collected which were known only from the type locality.
The present collection of these species from areas other than the type localities confirms
that they may have a wider distribution in this region. Out of the six species, Dalbergia
thomsonii Benth, Larsenianthus assamensis and Plectocomia himalayana are reported for
the first time from the state while Begonia silhetensis, Larsenianthus arunachalensis
Tricarpelema glanduliferum show extended distribution. 23
Plant diversity in Kurung Kumey district and the proposed HEP locations: The district
enjoys very ideal conditions for vegetation growth. High temperature, rainfall and humidity
support very dense growth of plants, which is very diverse from southern parts (tropical) to
northern parts (alpine). Distribution of forest types as well as species is quite interesting from
south-east direction to north-west direction. Gigantic Dipterocarpus forms a very
characteristic species of the evergreen forests of Chambang and Damin circle and gradually
diminishes towards the western direction. Deep valleys in the Sangram and Koloriang circle
support very good growth of Terminalia spp. The district Kurung Kumey, with diverse climatic
conditions and complex topography, has different types of forest and vegetation. Certain
parameters such as altitude, community structure, floral composition, habitat conditions, are
to be taken into consideration while classifying vegetation types of the district. The major
forest cover of the district is primary forest, though they are under severe anthropogenic
pressure and fast eroding due to biotic as well as abiotic factors. The characteristic three-
layer canopy of vegetation in tropical and subtropical belts is one of the most significant
features of the vegetation of the district.
Primary Forest
Broadly, primary vegetation types in the Kurung Kumey can be categorised into
i. Tropical
ii. Sub-tropical
iii. Warm temperate (broad leaved)
iv. Cool temperate, (coniferous)
v. Sub-alpine and
vi. Alpine types.
Tropical Vegetation: The area come under this type can be characterized by heavy rainfall
during monsoon and post monsoon period. The most dominant trees in this zone are
Dipeterocarpus retusus (Hollung) and Terminalia myriocarpa (Holluck). The associated trees
23
Dash, S.S. & A.A. Mao (2011). Distribution of six little known plant species from Arunachal Pradesh,
India. Journal of Threatened Taxa 3(9): 2095–2099..
129
in the top canopy are Aglaia chittagonga, Castanopsis indica, Cinnamomum bejolghota,
Dysoxylum gobara, many species of Elaeocarpus, Magnolia hodgosonii, Quercus griffithii,
etc. The forest of this type of vegetation can be characterized by their close canopy, dense
underground cover and luxuriant growth of the epiphytes. The middle canopy is formed by
the medium sized trees viz. Castanopsis lancifolia, Dysoxylum binectariferum, Elaeocarpus
prunifolius, Ficus oligodon, Lithocarpus pachyphylla, Lithocarpus elegans, etc.
Some of the large shrubs or small trees that are commonly found in the lower canopy are
Aralia foliosa, Baliospermum corymbiferum, Bauhinia purpurea, Boehmeria macrophylla,
Boehmeria platyphylla, Clerodendrum colebrookianum, Clerodendrum serrulatum,
Debregeasia longifolia, Dendrocnide sinuata, Goniothalamus sesquipedalis, Grewia
disperma, Maesa ramentacea, Micromelum integerrimum, many species of Mussaenda,
Oxyspora paniculata, Pseudodissochaeta assamica, Rhus griffithii, Sambucus hookeri,
Saurauia napaulensis and Vernonia volkamerifolia, etc.The important palms that are found
within this forest are Arenga obtusifolia, Licuala peltata, Pinanga gracilis, Wallichia
densiflora, Pandanus furcatus etc., while Cyathea spinulosa (tree ferns), species of wild
banana, etc grow abundantly on moist hill slopes.
The climbers and lianas form a characteristic species composition in these forests. The
commonly found climbers are Acacia pennata, Bauhinia ornata Kurz. var. kerri, Beaumonita
grandiflora, Hodgsonia macrocarpa etc. Smaller lianas and less woody climbers are
Ampelocissus latifolia, Cayratia trifolia, Cayratia pedata, Cissus assamica Fissistigma
bicolor, Natsiatum herpeticum, Parabaena segittata, Tetrastigma rumicisperum Tetrastigma
serrulatum, Sabia lanceolata, etc.
Subtropical Vegetation: The sub-tropical evergreen type of forest is found predominately

throughout the district. This forest can be characterized by its evergreen and dense in
nature. The forest has uniform species composition and no single species is found
exclusively dominated. The trees occupied in the top storey are mixture of semi-evergreen
and deciduous species with tall, luxuriant growth. The semi-evergreen species are more
dominant than the deciduous elements.
The top storey in this forest mainly consist of Acer oblongum, Actinodaphne obovata,
Aphanamixis polystachya, Cinnamomum bejolghota, Cinnamomum paucifloum,
Elaeocarpus aristatus, Elaeocarpus varunua, Engelhardtia spicata, Litsea monopetala,
Macaranga denticulata, Phoebe attenuata, Terminalia bellirica, Trema orientalis etc. The
middle storey consists of Osteodes paniculata, Desmos longiflorus, Exbucklandia populnea,
Heteropanax fragrans, Saurauia armata, Saurauia punduana, Schima wallichii, etc. The
lower storey consist of Capparis multiflora, Erythropalum scandens, Dendrocnide sinuata,
Itea macrophylla, Millettia pachycarpa, Oreocnide integrifolia, Saurauia fasciculata,
Schefflera wallichiana.The common shrubs of this zone are Abroma augusta, Clerodendrum
serrulatum, Dichroa febrifuga, Diflugossa colorata, Embelia floribunda, Hydrangea
heteromalla, Hydrangea anomala,Leea asiatica, Maesa indica, Maesa spp., Morinda
angustifolia, Myrsine semiserrta, Mussaenda roxburghii, Melastoma malabathricum,
Medinella himalayana, Musa velutina, Mussaenda macrophylla, Mussaenda incana,
Myrioneuron nutans, Osbeckia stellata, Phlogacanthus curviflorus,Polyura geminata,
Psychotria callocarpa, Sauropus trinervius, Styrax serrulatum,Vernonia volkameriaefolia,
etc.
The dominant canes and palms are Calamus palustris, Calamus erectus, Calamus
floribundus, Calamus flagellum, Areca triandra, Arenga obtusifolia, Pinanga gracilis, Caryota
urens, Wallichia densiflora. These forests are rich in epiphytic flora. Almost all the tree trunks
and branches are heavily plastered with lichens, mosses, ferns and fern-allies, orchids and
other angiosperms. The fern flora is more characteristic and takes dominance over others.
130
These plants belong to Asplenium ensiforms, Drynaria propinqua, Lepisorus thunbergianum,
Micorsorium sp., etc. The important epiphytic orchids that found in this type of forest are
Acrochaene punctate, Agrostophyllum callosum, Bulbophyllum cauliflorum, Bulbophyllum
gymnopus, Coelogyne griffithii, Cymbidium elegans, Dendrobium chrysanthum, Dendrobium
denudans, Dendrobium farmeri, Dendrobium sulcatum, Epigeneium amplum, Neogyna
gardneriana, Pholidota imbricata, Pholidota undulata, Schoenorchis gemmata etc.,
The unique saprophytic plants that found in this type of forest are Balanophora dioica,
Monotropasturm humile, Galeola falconeri, and Galeola lindleyana. The ground flora or
undergrowth are densely covered by herbaceous plants such as Anaphalis adnata,
Begonia hatacoa, Begonia tassaricarpa, Begonia sikkimensis, Crotalaria khasiana, Chirita
oblongifolia, Desmodium laxiflorum, Gomphostemma lucidum, Lidernia anagallis
Lysimachia japonica, Pilea bracteosa, Sonerilla maculata, Tovora virginiana. The monocot
plants found are Alpinia nigra, Amischotolype mollissima, Commelina maculata, Costus
speciosus, Disporum contoniense, Globba multiflora, Gonatanthus pumilus, Hedychium
coccineum, Hedychium ellipticum, Murdannia nudiflora, Pollia subumbellata, etc.
Broad leaved Temperate Vegetation: This is found in between 1800-2800 m around the
upper slopes above the valley of Kurung and Kumey River. This type of forest is
characterized by mostly Laurales, Quercus Acer, Castanopsis, Magnolia, and different
species of Rhododendron, with low proportion of deciduous species. Ground flora is rich in
herbaceous species; climbers and twinner are extremely rare. Trees such as the Quercus
lamellosa, Michelia doltsopa, Magnolia pterocarpa, etc. constitutes the top canopy; while
trees Cinnanomum impressinervium, Lithocarpus elegans, Lithocarpus pachyphylla, Lindera
latifolia, Litsea monopetala, Litsea cubeba, are dominant in the second storey. The other
main associated species that are found in these forests are Acer hookeri, Acer oblongum,
Alnus nepalensis, Exbucklandia populnea, Engelhardia spicata, Saurauia griffithii,
Euonymus spp., Rhododendron spp., Symplocos racemosa, etc. The lower storey is
dominated by the shrubby vegetation which is quite dense and luxuriant. The main
components comprise Deutzia campacta, Illigera khasiana, Elaegnus umbellata, Berberis
wallichiana, Caryopteris odorata, Ilex fragilis, Lyonia ovalifolia, Myrsine semiserrata, Rubus
leneatea, Rubus spp., etc. Ground flora consists of species of Begonia, Drymaria, Fragaria,
Polygonum, Elatostema, Aconogonon, Cardamine, Anaphalis, Cadonopsis, Ostodes, Pilea,
etc., Climbers are rare, but epiphytic species of Agapetes, Vaccinium, Ficus, Coelogyne,
Cymbidium and various orchids are abundantly found.
Cool Temperate (Coniferous) Vegetation: The cool temperate forests of the district mainly
occur in between 2800-3500 m. This type of forest is characterized by the mixed population
of Tsuga- Pinus- Taxus series of conifers with Rhododendron species. This type of
vegetation is typical in nature and not found in any other places in Arunachal Pradesh. The
other type of mixed populations in the cool temperate zone comprises of Tsuga-Abies-
Rhododendron, Abies – Taxus. Dominant temperate coniferous species Tsuga dumosa,
Abies densa and Taxus wallichiana are found abundantly in this area. The underground
vegetation which is found in this forest are species of Oenanthe, Bistora, Polygonum,
Aconogonon, Prunus, Rosa, Rubus and Spirea etc. dominated by mixed coniferous species
with Rhododendrons.
Subalpine and Alpine Vegetation: This type of vegetation is restricted in the zone ranges
from 3500-5000 m. in the higher elevation beyond Sarlee. The lower altitudes of this zone
support shrubby species of Rhododendron, Euonymus, Salix, Vaccinium, etc. while
Rhododendron anthopogon and R. pumilum form dense tussocks near the sub-alpine
mountain tops. Among the herbaceous flora, species of Aconitum, Caltha, Cassiope,
Pedicularis, Potentilla, Polygonatum, Primula, Rhodiola, etc. are common in this zone.
131
Besides, the plants of great medicinal value, viz. Aconitum ferox, Neopicrorhiza
scruphulariiflora, Coptis teeta, Gentiana kurroo, Saussurea etc. are common in higher hills.
Secondary Vegetation: Due to many biotic or abiotic activities, an extensive area of the
primary vegetation has been much disturbed in the district. This has happened due to
frequent landslides, incidence of developmental activities, and expansion of habitable areas.
Direct interference of local people in the natural forests and their life style has majorly
contributed to the change of the primary vegetation in the district. Most of these changes are
rapid and irrevocable transformation of the forest lands to various landscapes.
Forest cover in the Project site: The proposed Hydroelectric projects (HEPs) in Kurung
Kumey district falls under three rivers.
1. Milli and Sape over Kurung River

2. Chomi and Chella over Kumey River and
3. Nyapin and Hiya over Panyu River
The proposed HEPs are based on the two major river system in the district, that is of the
River Kurung and Kumey. The entire district is drained by these two rivers, its numerous
tributaries and innumerable sub-tributaries. Their usual flow is from the north-west to south-
east.
Kumey: The River Kumey or Kamla forms an important part of the drainage system of the
district. It emerges from the confluence of a number of small rivers cascading down from the
north-western snowy heights of the district. It flows from the north-west to the south-east,
intersecting north-eastern part of the district. Before meeting the Subansiri of which it is the
principal feeder, it receives its main tributary the Kurung River. The Kumey is also fed by a
number of other tributaries, the important being the Selu and Hema on the north bank, the
Pein and Persin on the south bank. From the point of its confluence with the Kurung, the
Kumey flows almost in a west-east course. The Kumey valley is a difficult terrain particularly
beyond Huri. The river rumbles through steep cliffs and ravines of high mountains. The
middle and the lower Kumey valleys are fairly populated, while the population in the upper
reaches is very sparse.
Kurung: The Kurung (Khru) river takes rise from the high mountains in the north-west of the
district, where its headwater is formed by a number of rivulets called the Wabia, Vangee,
Viang, Vari, Vaphi and Phurchi. It meets its tributaries the Pannyu and the Palin before it
joins the Kumey River near the village of Balu. The Kurung is a turbulent river and like the
Kumey it too cuts through precipitous gorges. No baseline data on vegetation of the district
is available except few (Dash 2010, 2012). Major portion of the area in the state is still
covered with primary forests. Several forest types and subtypes with characteristic floristic
composition occur in the studied area. The Recorded Forest Area in the district is 4736 sq
km which is 75.55% of its geographic area. The vegetation of the proposed sites can be
classified as below
The details of forest types in the basin is based upon data collected from different time,
herbarium studies at ARUN and State Forest Research Institute, Itanagar. The major forest
types encountered in the area have been described on the basis of the major forest types of
India and compared with classification of Champion and Seth (1968). The findings are
reinforced with the information collected from literature 24.
24
Panigrahi & Nayak, 1961; Kaul and Haridasan,1987; Negi, 1989, 1996; Chowdhery, 1996; Muddgal
& Hajra, 1999; Rao 2007;Mao, 2010; Dash 2011, 2012
132
Milli and Sape Sub-Basin over Kurung River
Subtropical evergreen forest {East Himalayan sub-tropical wet hill forest (8b/C1)}: This
type of forest is seen in between in the vicinity of Sarlee and on way from Sarlee to Parlo,
Parlo to Milli and Milli to the dam site. The forest is characterized by the by the dominance of
the Oaks and Laurales, Quercus and Castanopsis. Some of the temperate genera Alnus,
Prunus, Betula and Schima are very characteristic of this type of forest and found throughout
the range and show a downward extension towards the tropical forest, are often seen in this
type of forest. Pines are not found in this region and the whole region may be classified as
an excellent association of Engelhardtia-Cantonopsis-Schima-Betula. The top storey in this
forest mainly consisting of Actinodaphne obovata, Aphanamixis polystachya, Cinnamomum
bejolghota, Elaeocarpus varunua, Engelhardtia spicata, Stereospermum chelonoides,
Castanopsis purpurella,Castanopsis lanceifolia, Castonopsis indica, Lithocarpus elegans,
Lithocarpus fenestrata, Lithocarpus pasania, Quercus griffithii, Quercus lamellosa etc. The
middle storey consist of Acer oblongum, Litsea monopetala, Macaranga denticulata, Phoebe
attenuata, Terminalia bellirica, Trema orientalis Exbucklandia populnea, Heteropanax
fragrans, Saurauia armata, Schima wallichii, etc. The lower storey consist of Acer
laevigatum, Acer pectinatum, Aralia montana, Brassaiopsis glomerulata, Brassaiopsis
griffithii, Eurya acuminata, Eurya nitida, Fissistigma ployanthum, Gamblea ciliata, Magnolia
pterocarpa, Michelia doltsopa, Schisandra neglecta, etc. The common shrubs of this zone
are Abroma augusta, Clerodendrum serrulatum, Dichroa febrifuga, Diflugossa colorata,
Embelia floribunda, Hydrangea heteromalla, Hydrangea anomala, Leea asiatica, Maesa
indica, Maesa spp., Morinda angustifolia, Myrsine semiserrata, Mussaenda roxburghii,
Melastoma malabathricum, Medinella himalayana, Musa velutina, Mussaenda macrophylla,
Mussaenda incana, Myrioneuron nutans, Osbeckia stellata, Phlogacanthus curviflorus,
Polyura geminata, Psychotria calliocarpa, Sauropus trinervius, Styrax serrulatum, Vernonia
volkameriaefolia, etc. In the range in between, Engelhardtia is more conspicuous than the
other species in the same altitudinal distribution.
The ground flora or undergrowth are densely covered by herbaceous plants such as
Anaphalis adnata, Begonia hatacoa, Begonia tassaricarpa, Begonia sikkimensis, Crotalaria
khasiana, Chirita oblongifolia, Codariocalyx motorius, Desmodium laxiflorum,
Gomphostemma lucidum, Hydrocotyle himalaica, Lidernia anagallis Lindernia ciliata,
Lysimachia japonica, Pilea bracteosa, Sonerilla maculata, Tovora virginiana. The monocot
plants found are Alpinia nigra, Amischotolype mollissima, Colocasia fallax, Commelina
maculata, Commelina sikkimensis, Costus speciosus, Disporum contoniense, Globba
multiflora, Gonatanthus pumilus, Hedychium coccineum, Hedychium ellipticum, Murdania
nudiflora, Phrynium pubinerve, Pollia subumbellata, etc.
Sub-tropical semi-evergreen forest: {Subtropical wet hill forests (8b/C2): This type of
semi evergreen forests is found along the Wabia River and vicinity of Milli village. Large
trees, rarely exceeding 20m height, with smooth bole is the interesting characteristic of this
forest. The second story of forest is hardly distinguishable and the amount of shrubby
undergrowth varies considerable with the density of the upper canopy. There is heavy
growth of epiphytic mosses, ferns on the tree trunks. The upper canopy consist of
Lithocarpus elegans, Lithocarpus fenestrata, Lithocarpus pachyphylla, Quercus lamellosa,
Quercus semicarpifolia, Engelhardtia spicata, Litsea chartacea, Litsea cubeba, Litsea
hookeri, Litsea salicifolia var. salicifolia, Persia minutiflora, Symplocos cochinchinensis
subsp. cochinchinensis, Symplocos oxyphylla etc. The middle storey is dominated by trees
like Gynocardia odorata, Meliosma simplicifolia, Turpinia nepalensis, Lagerstroemia
parviflora, Quercus lamellosa, Croton chlorocalyx, and various species of Ficus etc. Ardisia
virens, Coffea khasiana, Debregeasia longifolia, Maesa indica, Saurauia armata, etc are few
common shrubs. Among the climbers and lianas Argyreia argentea, Dioscorea alata,
Gauania tilaefolia, Mastersia assamica, Thunbergia coccinea, Thunbergia grandiflora, etc
133
are common. Epiphytic species of Dendrobium, Pholidota, Eria, Hoya and several species of
ferns also occur in these forests. The forests of this region are abundant with many climbers.
The important climbers are Ampelocissus divaricata, Apios cornea, Argyreia argentea,
Cayratia pedata, Cissampelos pereira, Cissampelopsis volubilis, Combretum wallichii var
griffithii, Dalbergia thomsonii, Erycibe paniculata, Entada rheedei, Hedyotis scandens, Hoya
globulosa, Mastersia assamica, Paederia scandens, Thunbergia grandiflora, Thunbergia
coccinea, Pothos cathcartii, Raphidophora grandis, Raphidophora hookeri Schefflera
venulosa, Tinospora cordifolia, etc.
Terminalia forest {Eastern Hoolock forest (3C/E1:1S/2a, b)}: This type of forest is seen
along the Kumey River along the downstream from the Parlo. An irregular patch of forest in
which Terminalia myriocarpa and Lagerstroemia speciosa usually predominates, are more or
less deciduous with a predominantly evergreen underwood. The main associated trees
found in this forest are Ailanathus grandis, Aphanamixis polystachya, Bischofia javanica,
Bombax ceiba, Canarium strictum, Dillenia pentagyna, Dysoxylum benectariferum,
Elaeocarpus rugosus, Ficus spp., Gmelina arborea, Sterculia villosa, Terminalia bellirica,
etc, whereas the next storey is represented by the species of Calamus. Ficus, Meliosma,
Murraya, Randia, Villebrunea, etc. These species are associated with dense clumps of
Phragmites, Saccharum, Hedychium spp. etc. The epiphytic flora is rather insignificant as
compared to the other forest.
Temperate broad leaved forest {East Himalayan wet temperate forest (11b/C1)}: This
type of vegetations is generally found in the areas of higher elevation beyond Milli. The main
catchment areas of the proposed project fall under this type of forest. The area around Milli,
Gane along the tract upto the Vadse and Muphla within the range of altitude 2250 – 3000 m
exhibit this type of vegetation. The apparent lax storied nature with dominance of Fagaceae
and members of Ericaceae particularly the species of Rhododendron is the characteristic
feature of this type. These are mostly temperate rain forests having dominant species
forming top canopy by tall trees like Acer caesium, A. pectinatum, Betula alnoides,
Exbucklandia populnea, Quercus lamellosa, Q. glauca, Castanopsis tribuloides, Magnolia
campbelli, Populus ciliata, Rhododendron arboreum, etc.The middle storey is dominated by
small to medium sized trees and shrubby species. Common species met with are Lyonia
ovalifolia, Corylopsis himalayana, Myrsine semiserrata, Berberis wallichii, Debregeasia
longifolia, Vaccinium sprengelii, Acer pectinatum, Pyruspolycarpa, Prunus cerasoides,
Spiraea arcuata, Symplocos rasimosum and species of Rhododendron.The ground flora
mainly consists of herbaceous species like Anemone elongata, Sedum multicaule, Drymaria
villosa, Potentilla peduncularis, Potentilla polyphylla, Fragaria nubicola, Cardamine
elegantula, Oenanthe javanica, Rorippa indica, Stellaria sikkimensis, S. vestita, etc. Some
epiphytic species like Agapetes obovata, Rhododendron spp., Vaccinium nummularia, V.
venosum and few orchids are usually met with.
Temperate coniferous forest {East Himalayan mixed coniferous forest (12/C3a}: This
type occurs between 3000 – 4200 m in the areas like higher slopes towards Muphla and
Vadse. In the lower slopes of Vadse and above having temperate broad leaved forests
vegetation, experiences heavy rainfall during winter months. Lower limits of such forests are
dominated by mixed coniferous type including Abies densa and show succession of forests
association like Tsuga dumosa, Taxux wallichiana. Sometimes broad leaved species of
Rhododendron, Photina, Betula, Ilex etc. are also seen associated with those conifers. It
forms the dominant component for most of this type of vegetation in association with shrubby
and bushy species of Rhododendron, Juniperus, Berberis, Salix, Cotoneaster, Lonicera, etc.
This altitude also favours growth of herbaceous species of Anemone, Aconitum, Cassiope,
Primula denticulata, Primula capitata, Potentilla, Pedicularis, Meconopsis, Fritillaria,
Corydalis, etc. and often Betula alnoides and Juniperus wallichiana. In association with
trees like Quercus spicata, Prunus nepalensis, Rhododendron falconeri, R.barbatum,
134
Magnolia campbelli, Taxus wallichiana, Illicium griffithii, Symplocos racemosa and bamboos
like Arundinaria racemosa. Common shrubs in this type of vegetation are Gaultheria
fragrantissima and Skimmia arborescens, grows on northern slopes at a higher elevation in
association with trees like Rhododendron falconeri, R. barbatum, R. hodgsonii, Lyonia
ovalifolia, etc.with sporadic patches of hill bamboos like Arundinaria aristata. A continuous
bamboo brake of Schizostachyum sp. is found on the slopes from Vadse facing towards the
east.
Temperate scrub forest {East Himalayan sub-alpine forest (14/C2)}: These forests
occupy in between altitude 3500-4500 m and generally lack tree species. Subalpine forests
are characterized by tree species like Abies densa, Cupressus torulosa, Juniperus recurva
and Rhododendron spp. The common shrubs are Berberis asiatica, Berberis wallichiana,
Eurya cacuminata, Gaultheria fragrantissima, and Vaccinium venosum, etc. Epiphytic
orchids are represented by Pleione hookeriana and Bulbophyllum spp and among the
terrestrial Gymnodaenia orchidis, Herminium longilobatum, Spathoglottis irioides etc. are
commonly associated with other herbaceous plants namely Aconitum ferox, Aconitum
novoluridum, Primula spp., Gentiana pedicellata, Ranunculus brotherusii etc.
This zone remains covered with snow for the major part of the year. The vegetation is very
scarce and comprises of shrubby Rhododendrons and herbaceous elements with
spectacular variously coloured flowers of Aconitum ferox, Aconitum heterophyllum,
Meconopsis napaulensis, Arenaria spp, Gentiana spp., Primula sikkimensis, Bistorta
vaccinifolium, Rheum nobile, etc. which are common here.
Rhododendron scrubs {Birch–Rhododendron scrub forest 15/C1): These meadows

dominated by a mat of very dwarf Rhododendron species rarely exceeding 0.5 m. occur
between 4000-4500 m. This represents typical alpine moorland type of vegetation consisting
of dwarfed association of hardy cushion with thick perennial deep root-stocked herbaceous
species like Rheum, Arenaria, Saussurea, Saxifraga, Sedum, Festuca, Anaphalis, Rumex,
Bistorta, Fagopyrum, Juncus, Aster, Anemone, etc. mixed with stunted crawling bushes of
Rhododendron anthopogon, R. setosum, Sassurea gossypiphora. Arenaria festucoides,
Leontopodium himalayana along with Meconopsis horridula, etc., which are common.
Alpine forest {alpine pastures (15/C3): Percentage of this type of vegetation is very low
and highest northern hill slopes of the show this type of vegetation. These are open rocky
areas. The woody vegetation is very restricted and trees are absent. These regions are more
humid and characterized by gregarious patches of Primula colderiana, Rheum nobile and
species of Saxifraga, Artemisia, Leontopodium and dwarf Rhododendrons. Towards higher
elevation the landscape is relatively drier and stony deserts are seen with litter of scree and
rock encrustation with lichen and deep rooted plants like Sedum, etc. growing amongst the
rocks.
Chomi and Chella over Kumey River
Dipetocarpus forest {Assam valley tropical wet evergreen forests (Dipterocarpus

1B/C1)}: On the south bank of Kurung River on the down stream between 400-900 m. of the
proposed site this type forests is seen. This type of forest is characterized by a uniform
species composition with high diversity. The most dominated species is Dipterocarpus
retusus with Shorea assamica. The trees occupied in the top storey are mixture of evergreen
and deciduous species with tall, luxuriant growth. The evergreen species are more dominant
than the semi-evergreen. The species composition of this type vegetation is quite unique.
The top storey mainly consisting of Ailanthus integrifolia, Altingia excelsa, Artocarpus
heterophyllus, Bridelia retusa, Chukrasia tabularis, Cinnamomum bejolghota, Elaeocarpus
floribundus, Macaranga denticulata, Phobe goalparensis, Terminalia chebula, Terminalia
135
myriocarpa, Trema orientialis. The proportions of the semi-evergreen species are more than
the evergreen species. The middle storey consist of Albizia procera, Baccaurea ramiflora,
Castanopsis indica,Careya arborea, Crateva magna, Dellina indica, Desmos longiflorus,
Dysoxylum benectariferum, Garuga pinnata, Goniothalamus sesquipedalis, Gynocardia
odorata, Heterpanax fragrans, Knema linifolia, Lagerstroemia parviflora , Mesua ferrea, while
the lower storey consists of Erythropalum scandens, Debregeasia longifolia,Dendrocnide
sinuata, Itea macrophylla, Millettia pachycarpa, Oreocnide integrifolia, Saurauia
armata,Saurauia fasciculata, Schefflera wallichiana, Trevesia palmate. The undergrowth is
dense and consists of evergreen species namely Abroma augusta, Amischotolype
mollissima, Baliospermum calycinum, Medinella himalayana, Musa sikkimensis, Mussaenda
macrophylla, Mussaenda incana, Myrioneuron nutans, Osbeckia stellata, Phlogacanthus
curviflorus,Polyura geminata, Psychotria calocarpa, Sauropus trinervius, Diflugossa colorata
etc.
The ground flora is dominated by herbaceous plants such as Aeschynanthus acuminate,

Begonia hatacoa, Begonia palmatum, Chirita oblongifolia, Chirita uriticaefolia, Cryptolepis
buchnanii, Desmodium gyroides, Desmodium laxum, Gomphostemma lucidum, Hydorcotyle
himalaica, Lidernia anagallis, Lindernia ciliate, Lysimachia japonica, Perperomia tetraphylla,
Pilea bracteosa, Tovora virginiana, Torenia thouarsii, etc.
Tropical evergreen forests (Upper Assam valley tropical evergreen Forests (1b/C2):
This canopy of forest is confined to upper reaches of hill ranges beginning from Challo, Parlo
and Chelli and extending upto Zemu and Wabia region area. Within this kind of forest, a few
deciduous elements are also found. This forest has luxuriant growth of tropical flora under
warm and humid conditions. The chief components of the forests are Terminalia myriocarpa,
T. catappa, Altingia excelsa, Magnolia hodgsonii, Elaeocarpus sikkimensis, E. aristatus,
Castanopsis armata, C. indica, Chisocheton cumingianus, Combretum wallichii, Anogeissus
acuminata, Artocarpus heterophyllous, Ficus cyrtophylla, F. hirta, Actinodaphne obvovata,
Cinnamomum bejolghota, C. glanduliferum, C. tamala etc. The next lower storey is
composed of trees of 10-20 m height. The common species of this layer are Ficus
semicordata, Sapium eugeniifolium, Sterculia hamiltonii, Pterospermum acerifolium,
Schefflera venulosa, Brassaiopsis hispida, Vernonia talaumifolia, Solanum erianthum,
Saurauia armata, Baccaurea sapida, Bischofia javanica, Callicarpa arborea, Macaranga,
peltata, M. denticulata, Mallotus philippensis, Ostodes paniculata, Erythrina stricta, Litsea
cubeba, Persea odoratisssima, Phobe goalparnesis, P. lanceolata, Morus macroura,
Wendlandia puberula, W. wallichii, W. tinctoria etc. The trees of the lowest storey are 5-10 m
high. Some of them are Premna barbata, Saurauia panduana, S. roxburghii, Vernonia
volkameriaefolia, Trevesia palmata, Styrax serrulatum, S. hookerii, S. polyspermum,
Actephila excelsa, Miliusa globosa, Friesoldielsia fornicata, Pinanga gracilis, Oreocnide
integrifolia, O. frutescens etc.
The lowest storey is of small trees with small shrubs inbetween. This layer is generally
merged with the small trees. The important components of this layer are Abroma augusta,
Pandanus odoratissimus, Embelia ribes, Maesa indica, Mussaenda roxburghii, Elatostema
platyphyllum, Boehmaria macrophylla, Melastoma malabathricum, Polygonum chinense,
Clerodendrum bracteatum, C. serratum, C. griffithianum, C. colebrookianum, Phlogacanthus
tubiflorus, Casearia vereca, Difflugossa colorata, Eurya acuminata, E. japonica, E. nitida,
Neyraudia arundincea, Cyperus terrestris, Phrynium pubinerve, Alpinia malaccensis etc.
The ground flora is predominantly composed of dense herbaceous species namely

Hydrocotyle javanica, Centella asiatica, Lobelia montana, Ageratum conyzoides, Spilanthes
paniculata, Osbeckia nutans, Osbeckia stellata, Urena lobata, Sida rhombifolia, Triumfetta
pilosa, Vernonia scandens, Mazus pumilus, Lindernia antipoda, L. ciliata, L. crustacea,
Bidens biternata, Polygonum pubescence, P. hydropiper, Chirata pumila, Elatostema
136
sikkimensis, E. rupestre. Pilea insolens, P. smilacifolia, Impatiens laevigata, I. porrecta, I.
drepanophora, Begonia annulata. B. griffithiana, B. barbata, B. palmata, Ophiorrhiza rugosa,
O. mungos, O. repens, Globba multiflora, Drymaria diandra, Achyropermum densiflorum,
Mosla dianthera, Anisomeles indica, Calamintha gracilis, Eupatorium odoratum, Carex
cruciata etc.
The epiphytic flora is also considerably rich particularly in the occurrence of orchids.
Amongst the most common orchids growing in the region are Dendrobium nobile, D.
hookerianum, Cymbidium aloifolium, Rhynchostylis retusa, Bulbophyllum odoratissimum,
Vanda stangeana, Luisia zeylanica, Eria pannea. Amongst the other epiphytes, mention may
be made of Aeschynanthes gracilis, A. acuminatus, Lysionotus serratus etc.
Bamboo brakes {Cane brakes (1B/C3/E1)}: This type of forest is seen along the river and
characterized by thick patches of bamboo forest mixed with tall trees. This type of forest is
seen in the northern and eastern slopes around the village Zema and steep uncultivable
slopes and rocky riverside. Climbers are more common in these forests. The main species
composition of this forest is mixed type comprising Ailanthus grandis, Echinocarpus,
Michelia doltsopa, Quercus lamellosa, Tetrameles nudiflora, Dysoxylum hamiltonii, Altingia
excelsa in the upper canopy; Aphanamixis polystachya, Beilschmiedia, Gynocardia odorata,
Sapium baccatum in the middle canopy. The main species of bamboo that are encountered
in this forest are Dendrocalamus hamiltonii, Melocanna bambusoides, Bambusa balcooa,
Bambusa pallida, Bambusa tulda, Schizostachyum polymorpha, etc. The main climbers of
this zone are Entada phaseoloides, Acacia pinnata, Combretum flagracarpum, Mucuna
nigricans, Vitis spp, Leea spp., Ampellocissus divaricata, Argyreia argentea, Cayratia
pedata, Caesalpinia bonduc, Cissampelos pareira, Cissampelopsis volubilis, Dalbergia
thomsonii, Erycibe paniculata, Hedyotis scandens, Hoya globulosa, etc. Gregarious patches
of Calamus spp. and sometimes the creeping bamboo Neohouzeaua dullooa; a few palms
such as Licuala and Zalacca are also found in this type of forest. The dominant canes and
palms are Calamus palustris, C. tenuis, C. erectus, C. floribundus, C. flagellum, Areca
triandra, Livistona jenkinsiana, Pinanga gracilis, Caryota urens, Wallichia densiflora, etc.
Tropical semi evergreen forests {Assam valley semi evergreen forest (2B/C1)}: This
type of forest is seen around the dam site and towards the village Zema. Almost all the entire
area is dominated by this type of forest. The main characteristic of this forest is that trees
occupied in the top storey are mixture of evergreen and deciduous species with tall, luxuriant
growth. The evergreen species are dominant than the semi-evergreen. The top storey mainly
consists of Ailanthus integrifolia, Altingia excelsa, Aphanamixis polystachya, Artocarpus
heterophyllus, Bridelia retusa, Cinnamomum bejolghota, Elaeocarpus floribundus, etc.
Macaranga denticulata, Phoebe goalparensis, Terminalia bellirica, Terminalia chebula,
Terminalia myriocarpa, Trema orientialis. The proportions of the semi-evergreen species are
more than the evergreen species. The middle storey consists of Baccaurea ramiflora,
Castanopsis indica, Careya arborea, Crateva magna, Dillenia indica, Desmos longiflorus,
Dysoxylum benectariferum, Garuga pinnata, Goniothalamus sesquipedalis, Gynocardia
odorata, Heteropanax fragrans, Knema linifolia, Lagerstroemia parviflora, Mesua ferrea,
while the lower storey consist of Erythropalum scandens, Debregeasia longifolia,
Dendrocnide sinuata, Itea macrophylla, Millettia pachycarpa, Oreocnide integrifolia,
Saurauia armata, Saurauia fasciculata, Schefflera wallichiana, Trevesia palmata. The
undergrowth is dense and consist of evergreen species namey Abroma augusta,
Amischotolype mollissima, Baliospermum calycinum, Begonia hatacoa, Chirita uriticaefolia,
Chloranthus elatior, Chasalia curviflora etc. The most dominant shrubby species that are
encountered in this region are Medinella himalayana, Musa sikkimensis, Mussaenda
macrophylla, Mussaenda incana, Myrioneuron nutans, Osbeckia stellata, Phlogacanthus
curviflorus, Polyura geminata, Psychotria calocarpa, Sauropus trinervius, Diflugossa
colorata, Typha angustifolia, etc.
137
Moist deciduous forests {East Himalayan Moist mixed deciduous forests (3C/C3b)}:
This type of forest includes the deciduous forests which occupy well drained soils on the
terraces. The species composition is of mixed type. The ground vegetation in this type of
forests is abundant and shrubby undergrowth is without grass. The main tree species found
are Careya arborea, Sterculia villosa, Bombax malabarica, Schima wallichii, Dillenia
pentaphylla, Dysoxylum benctaricum etc.
Terminalia forest {Eastern Hoolock forest (3C/E1:1S/2a,b)}: This type of forest is seen
along the Kumey River along the downstream from the Parlo to Huri. The main associated
trees encountered in this forest are Ailanathus grandis, Bischofia javanica, Dillenia
pentagyna, Dysoxylum binectariferum, Elaeocarpus rugosus, Ficus sps., Sterculia villosa,
Terminalia bellerica etc, whereas the next storey is represented by the species of Calamus,
Ficus, Meliosma, Murraya, Randia, Villebrunea, etc. These species are associated with
dense clumps of Phragmites, Saccharum, Hedychium spp. etc. The epiphytic flora is rather
insignificant as compared to the other forest.
Temperate broad leaved forest {East Himalayan wet temperate forest (11b/C1)}: These
types of vegetation are generally found in the areas of higher elevation beyond Zema. The
main catchments area of the proposed project fall under this type of forest. The forest
composition is similar to the forests composition of the Milli-Sape.
Temperate coniferous forest {East Himalayan mixed coniferous forest (12/C3a}: This
type occurs between 3000 – 4200 m in the areas like higher slopes towards Zema and
Lutinla.
Temperate scrub forest {East Himalayan sub-alpine forest (14/C2)}: These forests
occupy in between altitude, 3500-4500 m and generally lack tree species.
Rhododendron scrubs {Birch –Rhododendron scrub forest 15/C1): The meadows are
dominated by a mat of very dwarf Rhododendron species, rarely exceeding 0.5 m. and occur
between 4000-4500 m.
Alpine forest {alpine pastures (15/C3): Percentage of this type of vegetation is very low
and highest northern hill slopes of the show this type of vegetation. These are found in open
rocky areas. The woody vegetation is very restricted and trees are absent.
Nyepin and Hiya over Payam River
Subtropical Evergreen forest {East Himalayan subtropical wet Hill forests (8b/C1)}:
These forests are charecterized by the high and more dense trees species. The species
composition of the primary vegetation is sub-tropical semi-evergreen mixed with moist
deciduous elements. The forest is more or less having uniform species composition. The
trees of the top storey are mixture of semi-evergreen and deciduous species with tall,
luxuriant growth. The semi-evergreen species are more dominant than the deciduous
elements. The vegetation along the Panyu River from Zero point to Hiya, attains a height of
50 m in top canopy, while the middle canopy is with medium sized trees of evergreen in
nature. A shrubby undergrowth is found and grass is almost absent. The top canopy is
dominated by a Castanopsis-Schima-Engelhardtia association, while the middle canopy is
Phoebe-Terminalia- Talauma. The top canopy is dominated by Actinodaphne obovata,
Cinnamomum bejolghota, Castonopsis tribuloides, C. indica, Cinnamomum
impressinervium, Elaeocarpus aristatus, Elaeocarpus lanceifolius, Engelhardtia spicata,
Litsea monopetala, Macaranga denticulata, Phoebe attenuata, Schima wallichii, Terminalia
crenulata, Trema orientalis, while the middle canopy is dominated by Archidendron
monadelphum, Desmos longiflorus, Celastrus monospermus, Exbucklandia populnea,
138
Glochidion assamicum, Glochidion hirsutum, Heteropanax fragrans, Ostodes paniculata,
Lithocarpus spicata, Quercus fenestrata, Q. serrata, Phoebe attenuata, P. lanceolata,
Saurauia punduana, Saurauia macrotricha, Schima wallichii, species from Brassaiopsis
Macropanax, Cinnamomum, Litsea, Machilus, Syzygium etc. The lower storey consist of
Capparis multiflora, Erythropalum scandens, Itea macrophylla, Millettia pachycarpa,
Oreocnide frutescens, Oreocnide integrifolia, Saurauia armata, Saurauia fasciculata,
Schefflera wallichiana, Trevesia palmata and comparatively smaller species such as
Symplocus, Crataeva, Emblica, Psychotria, and Flacourtia etc. The common shrubs of this
zone are Abroma augusta, Dicroa febrifuga, Strobilathus hamiltoniana, Embelia floribunda,
Embelia ribes, Hydrangea anomala, Hydrangea heteromalla, Leea asiatica, Maesa spp.,
Morinda angustifolia, Mussaenda macrophylla, Mussaenda incana, Melastoma
malabathricum, Musa velutina, Myrioneuron nutans, Osbeckia nepalensis, Osbeckia stellata,
Pavetta indica, Phlogacanthus curviflorus, Polyura geminata, Psychotria calocarpa, Styrax
serrulatum, etc.
The forests of this region are abundant with many climbers. The important climbers are
Apios cornea, Ampelocissus divaricata, Aspidopterys glabriuscula, Argyreia argentea,
Cissampelos Pereira, Combretum wallichii var flagocarpum, Crawfurdia speciosa, Dioscorea
deltoidea, Dioscorea pentaphylla, Erycibe paniculata, Illigera khasiana, Mastersia assamica,
Mikania micrantha, Paederia scandens, Rhaphidophora hookeri, Rhaphidophora glauca,
Stephania glandulifera, Schefflera venulosa, Thunbergia grandiflora, Tinospora sinensis
etc.
The ground flora is dominated by herbaceous plants such as Alpinia malaccensis, Alpinia
nigra, Antenoron filiforme, Arundina graminifolia, Begonia griffithiana, Blumea densiflora,
Boehmeria clidemioides, Capillipedium assimile, Carlemenia griffithii, Chirita oblongifolia,
Colocasia affinis, Costus speciosus, Crassocephalum crepidioides, Deeringia
amaranthoides, Desmodium caudatum, Desmodium podocarpum, Digitaria ciliaris, Globba
multiflora, Gonatanthus pumilus, Hedychium stenopetalum, Ichnanthus pallens, Impatiens
latiflora, Persicaria chinesis, Persicaria microcephala, Phrynium pubinerve, Pilea bracteosa,
Pilea racemosa, Piper rhytidocarpum, Pouzolzia bennettiana, Scrophularia elatior, Smithia
ciliata, Spilanthus paniculata, Triumfetta rhomboidea, Urena lobata, Vernonia cinerea, etc.
Secondary Forest: The forest along the roadsides in between zero point to Hiya and Hiya
to Nyapin is adversely affected due to various biotic and abiotic factors such as jhum
cultivation, land slides and fires etc. The primary forest is destroyed completed and
developed into secondary forests. The secondary forests of this region can be classified in to
two categories (i) Degraded forests and (ii) Bamboo forests.
Degraded Forest: As compared to the original primary forest, these degraded forests have
very low species diversity and are generally dominated by weedy shrubs and inferior quality
of trees. Of the common trees the species of Bauhinia variegata, Callicarpa arborea,
Glochidion lanceolarium, Careya arborea, Mallotus, Lagerstroemia parviflora, Dillenia
pentagyna, Miliusa velutina are more prominent, whereas Capparis, Clerodendrum, Croton,
Eurya, Randia, Rubus, Viburnum species are common shrubs associated with weeds like
Ageratum, Eupatorium, Mikania, etc
In these forests, upper canopy, which exhibit only single strata are clearly perceptible in first
look. The upper canopy of this type of forest comprise only one or two species of Abroma
augusta, Callicarpa arborea, Aralia armata, Grewia acuminata, Osbeckia nutans,
Pseudodissochaeta assamica, Saurauia armata, Saurauia fasciculata, Saurauia macrotricha
etc. The other tree species which are found in the degraded secondary forest are Albizia
chinensis, Allophylus triphyllus, Aralia foliosa, Boehmeria penduliflora, Calicarpa rubella,
Callicarpa macrophylla, Castanopsis indica, Cinnanomum pauciflorum, Cinnamomum
139
impressinervius; Debregeasia longifolia, Dendrocnide sinuata, Ehretia acuminata, Ficus
fistulata, Ficus subincisa, Glochidion hirsutum, Itea macrophylla, Lithocarpus elegans,
Macaranga denticulata, Macaranga peltata, Meliosma simpicifolia, Micromelum
integerrimum, Poikilospermum suaveolens, Saurauia fasciculata, Saurauia macrotricha,
Schefflera venulosa etc. The shrubs which are commonly found in the secondary forests
were Ardisia thyrsiflora, Artemisia nilagirica, Buddleja asiatica, Chloranthus elatior,
Claoxylon khasianum, Girardinia diversifolia, Hedyotis scandens, Maesa indica Melastoma
malabathricum, Mussaenda macrophylla, Oxyspora paniculata, Pavetta indica, Rubus
ellipticus and Saurauia griffithii etc. The herbaceous species form the first succession stage
and among the pioneers are Achyranthes aspera, Ageratum conyzoides, Antenoron
filiforme, Arundinella bengalensis, Capillipedium assimile, Boehmeria clidemioides,
Colocasia affinis, Commelina diffusa, Commelina maculata, Crassocephalum crepidioides,
Cyperus iria, Desmodium gyroides, Desmodium laxiflorum, Elatostema rupestra, Eragrostis
unioloides, Galinsoga parviflora, Gonatanthus pumilus, Gynura bicolor, Isachne globosa,
Lindernia crustacea, Oplismenus composites, Persicaria hydropiper, Persicaria
microcephala, Pilea bracteosa, Piper pedicellatum, Pogonantherum crinitum, Saccharum
arundinaceum, Sida rhombifolia, Sonchus wightianus, Spermococe hispida, Spilanthus
paniculata, Torenia asiatica, Triumfetta rhomboidea, Urena lobata, Vernonia cinerea,
Youngia japonica, etc.
Bamboo Forest: This type of secondary forest mostly occurs in the areas which were
abandoned after "Jhum" cultivation. The main bamboo species found in this region are
Arundinaria racemosa Bambusa balcooa, B. nutans, B. pallida, B. tulda, Dendrocalamus
strictus, D. hamiltonii, Bambusa khasiana, Bambusa vulgaris, Cephalostachyum latifolium,
Chimonobambusa callosa, Dendrocalamus hamiltonii, D. giganteus, D. hookeri,
Phyllostachys assamica, Schizostachyum arunachalensis, Schizostachyum fuchsianum,
Schizostachyum polymorphum, etc.
Kurang (I and II) HEP over Kurung River
The predominant vegetation generally met within this area is sub-tropical broadleaved
forests, which is basically of evergreen type. The important tree species found in the area
are Terminalia myriocarpa (Hollock), Attingia excelsa (Jutuli), Michelia champaca (Champa),
Duabanga grandiflora (Khokan), Amoora wallichi (Amari), Alianthus grandis (Borpat),
Cederella toona, Cinnamomum tamala, Mangifera sylvatica, Vitis latifolia, Gnetum scandens,
Derris secunda, etc. Along the river banks and the riverine plains, the dominant species
found are Artocarpus chama, Bombax ceiba, Canarium strictum, Albizzia sp., Castanopsis
sp, etc. The epiphytic flora of this forest is mainly comprise a number of orchid species of
Bulbophyllum, Coelogyne, Dendrobium, Octochilus, Ritaia and fern species of Asplenium,
Drymaria, Lepisorus and Pyrrosia, etc.
Tropical semi-evergreen type of vegetation occurs along the foothills and river banks. The
top canopy in this type generally consists of deciduous trees whereas the lower storeys are
dominated by evergreen species and thick undergrowth of shrubs, climbers and lianas. The
climax vegetation is disturbed in many places due to jhum cultivation and these areas are
replaced by the secondary formation of various species of bamboo and Musa etc.
Lower Subansiri district
Lower Subansiri district is one of the districts of the Northeastern state of Arunachal
Pradesh. Ziro is the headquarter of the district. The Lower Subansiri District ranks eight in
population size and third in area among all the sixteen districts of Arunachal Pradesh. To the
north of the Lower Subansiri district lays the Upper Subansiri district. To the south of the
Lower Subansiri district lays Papum Pare district and Assam. To the east of the
140
district lies west Siang and Upper Subansiri district and on the west lies East Kameng. The
name Lower Subansiri district comes from the Subansiri River, a tributary of the
Brahmaputra River, flowing through Raga circle of the district. The district was a part of the
Lakhimpur district of Assam till 1914. By the Government of India Notification of 1914, the
area covered by the district became a part of the Lakhimpur Frontier Tract of the Northeast
Frontier Tract. In 1919 the tract was named as the Balipara Frontier Tract. In 1946
the district was carved out of the Balipara Frontier Tract as Subansiri area. In 1965 it was
renamed as Subansiri district. In 1980 Subansiri district was divided into Upper
Subansiri district and Lower Subansiri district. Papum Pare district was formed by the
division of the Lower Subansiri district.
Climate: Winter lasts in the district from December to February. Winter months are
accompanied by mist and fog. Monsoon starts from June and lasts till October. During
monsoon the area is heavily clouded. July and August are the warmer months. Annual
rainfall in the south is higher than in the north of the district. The average annual rainfall of
Ziro was 934.88 cm during 2000. Humidity is high throughout the year. In the low high belt
area of the district the climate condition is moderate.
Demography: According to 2011 India Census, Lower Subansiri district has a population of
83,030 as against 55, 726 in 2011. The sex ratio is 984. The average literacy rate is 74.35%.
Indigenous and traditional customs are followed by the people of the district. The three main
tribe of the district are Apatani, Nyishi, and Hill Miri Tribe
Topography: The topography of the area is mostly mountainous terrain. A greater part of
the district falls within the higher mountain zone consisting of peaks and valleys. River
Kamala which originates from China is one of the important rivers of the district.
Four Hydroelectric projects (HEPs) are proposed in Lower Subansiri District. The location of
four proposed HEP’s, coordinates and altitude is given in Table 6.25.
Table 6.25: Proposed HEP locations, coordinates and altitude in Lower Subansiri
District
1. Tamen/Pararam 27 45 0 93 0 0 320
2. Tago – I 27 28 0 93 48 0 480
3. Subansiri Lower 27 33 15 94 15 30 112
4. Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP) 27 46 18 93 59 19 320
Lower Subansiri HEP (under Construction)
The vegetation of the submergence area is mostly semi-evergreen interspersed with

deciduous components. Some areas near Damporijo had riverine vegetation. Except for the
areas under riverine vegetation, most of the areas have secondary vegetation. Bamboos
were also observed in few areas. The forests were mainly 'Open forests' having 10-40%
forest cover. List of plant species with their family and local names found at the project
affected area of Lower Subansiri Project is given in Annexure 6.7.
Three threatened plant species viz. Heritiera acuminata (a tree species), Bambusa mastersii
(a bamboo species) and Cyathea spinulosa (a fern species) were found in the submergence
area/construction site of the dam. One species of endangered plant, i.e. Heritiera acuminata
and two rare species, i.e. Bambusa mastersii and Cyathea spinulosa have been reported in
the project area. These species are observed in the nearby forests also, and only a very
small proportion of the total forest area in the region is being acquired, hence, no major
141
impacts are anticipated during the construction phase of Lower Subansiri project. It may be
noted that these species are not listed in Red Data Book of Indian Plants (Vol 1-3.), BSI.
However, these species are listed in EIA/EMP report of Lower Subansiri Project and
Preservation plans and project cost was also suggested in the EIA/EMP report. 25
NHPC has carried out Biodiversity study in the submergence area of Lower Subansiri HEP-
Floral aspects to document and inventorise plants and microorganisms diversity from 13
areas in the submergence areas covering three seasons of the year. The objectives of the
study were: isolation and identification of micro-organism including symbiotic ones,
documentation of micro-faunal communities, to establish relationships amongst these
species and recommendations and conservation strategies. Vegetation of the site is mostly
tropical evergreen type but sub tropical deciduous and degraded forests were also found.
About 417 species were recorded during one year study. 250 species belonged to dicots, 97
to monocots and 70 pteridophytes. Dominant species of different sites including orchids in
the submergence area have been documented. Seasonal variation and phenological data of
plants in the submergence area have also been recorded, Herbaceous plants were observed
as having maximum seasonal variation. The study documented 69 Angiosperm families
comprising 228 species and 18 Pteridophytic families comprising 37 species in the 13 study
sites in the submergence area of Lower Subansiri Hydro Power Project as given in
Annexure 6.8.
NHPC has also carried out Identification of Orchids in the submergence area of Subansiri
Lower H.E. Project through State Forest Research Institute, Itanagar. The same was
submitted to MoEF, Govt. of India in Dec’2009. The survey was carried out in the
submergence area and orchid samples were collected. 8 areas were surveyed namely Dam
site and nearby areas, confluence of Gayu nallah-Subansiri, Sipu Nallah-Subansiri River
confluence, Sinkro Subansiri River confluence near Siberite village, Kamla River- Subansiri
River confluence, Subansiri River near Mugli village and Near Dumporijo-Panimuri Village.
Orchids in the submergence areas have been identified and frequency of their distribution
recorded. Ecological habitats in the submergence area are Open sandy river banks, Moss
covered hill slopes, Dry or moist shady forest floors and moss covered large and small
areas. 82 species of Orchids belonging to 34 genera has been recorded. Out of 82 species,
74 species of 27 genera are ephiphytes, 7 species of 6 genera are autotrophic terrestrials
and 1 species of 1 genus is saprophyte. Bulbophyllum is represented by 14 species followed
by Dendrobium with 11 species and Eria with 8 species. List of 82 Orchid species identified
from submergence area, frequency of their distribution in submergence area, status as per
BSI/IUCN, and the location of their rehabilitation sites (Orchidaria at Tipi and Gerukamukh)
for ex situ conservation 26 is given in Annexure 6.9.
As per IUCN, 9 plant species were categorised as rare, threatened, endangered, and
critically rare. 41 economically important plants are recorded. Microbial diversity has also
been documented. List of Rare, Endangered and Threatened Plant Species collected from
different sites in the submergence areas of Lower Subansiri Hydro Power Project 27 is given
in Table 6.26.
25
Environment Impact Assessment and Environment Management Plan for Subansiri Lower Project,
Arunachal Pradesh and Assam (2000 MW), NHPC/WAPCOS,Gurgaon
26
Survey and Identification of Orchids upto species level in submergence areas of Subansiri Lower
Hydroelectric Project and rehabilitation of Rare and Endangered Orchid species in Orchidaria of
State Forest Research Institute and NHPC, Gerukamukh, 2009.
27
Department of Botany, Gauhati University: Final report on Biodiversity study in the submergence
area of Subansiri Lower HE Project-Floral Aspects. (Study done during January 2006-December
2007)
142
Table 6.26: Rare, Endangered and Threatened Plant species collected from different
sites in the submergence areas of Lower Subansiri Hydro Power Project
S. No. Name of Plant Species Status
1 Anoectochilus sikkimensis R&E
2 Aquilaria malaccensis CR
3 Begonia aborensis* T
4 Begonia scintillans** R
5 Begonia tessaricarpa** * R
6 Livistona jenkinsiana*** * E
7 Pholidota wattii***** R
8 Tacca integrifolia R&E
9 Vanda coerulea****** R&T
R- Rare, E- Endangered, CR- Critically Rare, T- Threatened
An account of threatened species reported from submergence areas of Lower Subansiri

HEP covering their distribution, altitude and conservation status is given below 28 29 :
*  Begonia aborensis is an Endemic species reported from Abor hills (Lohit and Dibang
Valley district), Changlang, Dibang Valley, Lohit, Siang, Subansiri 400-1200 metres in more
illuminated clearings. It grows on old overgrown clearings and extending just to the plains
above Rotung at an altitude of 300 metres between Kebang and Dihong, The species is
assessed as Rare.
**  Begonia scintillans is an Endemic species reported from Abor Hills (Lohit and Dibang
Valley district), Dibang Valley, Siang, Tirap at an altitude of 500-2000 m in Arunachal
Pradesh. It is recorded from the mountain of Bapus, both on the south face and towards
Wotung, between 1200-2000 m alititudes. The species has not been collected since 1912,
although its distributional localities have been botanised. Cause of its rarity is not known and
is assessed as Indeteminate.
***  Begonia tessaricarpa is apparently rare and not collected since 1862 in Assam (no
specific location) and is Endemic. The area of its reported occurrence is not well botanised
and is likely that some population may still be surviving. The species is assessed as
Indeterminate. This species has been collected from Upper Subansiri District and Changlang
District (Namdapha National Park), Arunachal Pradesh as well. It shows that this species is
still surviving in a few pockets of Arunachal Pradesh. It is found growing in damp, rocky
crevices in association with Selaginella, Funaria, Polytrichum, Impatiens, Alocasia, etc. It is
in danger of extinction in the near future because of destruction of the habitat due to various
biotic and abiotic factors.
****  Livistona jenkinsiana is an Endemic species to North East India and is also assessed
as Endangered due to extensive deforestation and degradation. In Arunachal Pradesh, it is
reported in moist forests upto 1000 metres from mountain valleys of Lohit and Tirap Districts.
This palm is among the commonly met with palms in the forests of Arunachal Pradesh.
However, the species has been assessed as Endangered.
*****  Pholidota watti is an Endemic species to North-Eastern India. It is reported from

Subansiri between 500-100 metres on moss covered trees associated with Pholidota
imbricata in Arunachal Pradesh and North Cachar Hills, Assam. Pholidota watti is also
assessed as a Rare species.
28 Botanical Survey of India, 1987-1990: Red Data Book of Indian Plants, Editors: M P Nayar and A R K Sastry, Volume 1-3.
29 Botanical Survey of India: Materials for the Flora of Arunachal Pradesh, Edited by P K Hajra, D M Verma and G S Giri, Vol 1-3, 1996-2009.
143
******  Vanda coerulea is reported from Tirap between 1200-1500 metres on tree trunks in
sub tropical evergreen forests of Arunachal Pradesh. It is also reported from Assam,
Manipur, Meghalaya (Khasia Hills) and Nagaland in North East India in mixed pine forests
on hills between 1300-2000 metres usually on Quercus spp. It is assessed as a Rare
species.
Family Ericaceae is represented by 13 genera and c. 200 species in India and nine genera
and 130 species in Arunachal Pradesh (Chowdhery et al. 2008 30). 25 taxa belonging to
Ericaceae Talley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary has been reported 31. Most of the taxa of
Ericaceae were found to occur between Pange (1800m) and Lebbya-Penggo Pass (2732m)
under this wildlife sanctuary. The checklist of Taxa is given in Annexure 6.10.
Upper Subansiri District
The Upper Subansiri district derives its name from the Subansiri River which meanders
through the entire length of the district. For a long period it was a part of then Subansiri
district with headquarters at Ziro. The district was further bifurcated into two districts: Upper
Subansiri and Lower Subansiri. Daporijo is the headquarters of Upper Subansiri district.
Upper Subansiri district is a mountainous tract in Arunachal Pradesh which covers
approximately between 7032 sq. km. of area, at latitude between 27.45"N and 28.13"N and
longitude 93.13"E and 94.36"E. It is bounded Tibet in the north, West Siang in the east,
West Siang and Lower Subansiri district in the south and Lower Subansiri district in the west.
The MacMohan line border is China at north.
Climate: Temperature of the district headquarters varies from 10.50C in December to

35.80C in August. The rainfall varies from 1500mm to 2000mm. The district can be divided
three broad zones.
I. The sub-tropical humid low altitude zone of Daporijo, Dumporijo and Baririjo.
II. Humid altitude zone of Puchigeko, Giba, Taliha and Siyum circle.
III. The high altitude zone of Nacho, Limeking and Taksing circle.
Demography: According to 2011 India Census, Upper Subansiri district has a population of
83, 448 (as against 55, 346 in 2001), the growth rate being 50.78% .The sex ratio is 998.
The average literacy rate is 63.80 %. The population density is 12 persons per sq.km.
Eight Hydroelectric projects (HEPs) are proposed in Upper Subansiri District. The location of
eight proposed HEPs, coordinates and altitude is given in Table 6.27.
Table 6.27: Proposed HEP locations, coordinates and altitude in Upper Subansiri
district
1 Oju -I 28 25 34 93 21 34 ---
2 Oju -II 28 23 18 93 26 5 ---
3 Niare 28 21 42 93 30 17 ---
4 Naba 28 22 25 93 34 12 ---
5 Subansiri Upper 27 50 46 94 16 48 ---
6 Nalo 28 24 26.68 93 49 53.71 630
30 Chowdhery, H.J., G.S. Giri, G.D. Pal, A. Pramanik & S.K. Das (2008). Ericaceae, pp. 57–99. In: Giri, G.S., A. Pramanik &
H.J. Chowdhery (eds.). Materials for the Flora of Arunachal Pradesh 2 (Asteraceae: Ceratophyllaceae). Botanical Survey of
India, Kolkata.
31 Subhasis Panda & M. Sanjappa: Checklist of Ericaceae of Talle Wildlife Sanctuary in Lower Subansiri District of
Arunachal Pradesh, India, Journal of Threatened Taxa | www.threatenedtaxa.org | January 2012 | 4(1): 2322–2327
144
7 Dengser 29 0 51.54 93 55 0 560
8 Tammu 27 58 0 94 25 0 200
The area covering the four proposed projects from Naba to Oju I (namely Naba, Niare, Oju II
and Oju I) possess a difficult terrain with rugged hills, dense forest-cover, intersected by a
number of hilly streams and with a gradual altitudinal variation. The vast catchment area of
the proposed projects possess mainly subtropical forest with patches of lower temperate
forest towards the area in Oju 1 project site with comparatively higher altitude position. But
the area of actual of submergence covers mostly sub tropical forests with a considerable
diverse composition. Forest types under Daporijo Forest Division (within which these
projects are located) and flora of the project area is described below:
Forest Type
The forest under Daporijo Forest Division is located in a zone of high rainfall, short dry
season and relatively high average humidity. They are evergreen in nature and comprise
large number of tree species, occurring in varying proportions at different locations. The
main of these forests is the heterogeneous mixture of species, a clear description of which is
difficult. Structurally these forests cannot be clearly differentiated into distinct storeys.
However, at place especially in hills two storeys can be identified depending upon species
composition. In general, the top storey is rather open composed of mixture of evergreen,
semi-evergreen and deciduous species. Pure patches of bamboos are very common and
are scattered all over the area.
As per Champion and Seth’s revised classification of forest types of India, the forests under
this division can be group into following forest types. 32
1. 2B/C1 (b): Eastern Sub-Montane Semi-Evergreen Forests.

2. 2B/C1/1S1: Sub-Himalayan High Alluvial Semi-Evergreen Forests.
3. 2B/2S1: Secondary Moist Bamboo Brakes.
4. 13/C6: Eastern Himalayan Dry Temperate Coniferous Forests (at higher altitudes near
Taksing)
General Description of Forest Types
Eastern Sub-Montane Semi-Evergreen Forests - 2B/C1 (b)
This type of forests is generally found in the Sub- Himalayan Tract and lower slopes of the
hills in various reserve Forests of the division. Makrisal (Schima wallichii), Hinguri
(Castanopsis indica), and Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa) are dominant in this type of forest.
The floristic composition in given below:-
Top Storey: Makrisal (Schima wallichii), Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa), Hinguri

(Castanopsis indica), Jetuli (Altingia excelsa), Dhuna (Canarium resiniferum), Poma (Toona
ciliata syn. Cedrela toona), Sopa (Magnolia spp), Hatipoila (Pterospermum acerifolium),
Borpat (Ailanthus grandis), Siris (Albizia procera), etc
Middle Storey: Banderdima (Dysoxylum procerum), Jamun (Syzygium cumini), Pichda
(Kydia calycina), Selleng (Sapium baccatum), Paroli (Pterospermum chelonoides), Gahori
sopa (Flaceocarpus aristatus).
32 Champion H.G. & S.K. Seth (1968). A Revised Survey of the Forest Types of India. The Manager of Publications. Government of India, New
Delhi, 404pp.
145
Lower Storey: Baramthuri (Talauma hodgsonii), Poreng (Olea dioica), Morhal (Vatica
laceaefroia), Tejpat (Cinnamomum tamala), Thekera (Garcinia species), Morolia (Mallotus
tetracoccus= M. albus), etc.
Ground Flora: Kaupat (Phrynium imbricatum), Ban posala (Saraufa punduana), Kolgoch
(Musa species), Tora tenga (Citrus sp.), Bogitora (Alpinia malaccensis), Bihlougoni (Pteris
quadriaurita), Bhat (Clerodendrum viscosum = C. infortunatum) etc.
Bamboo: Kako bans (Dendrocalamus hamiltonii) and Bijuli bans (Bambusa pallida).
Cane: Lejai bet (Calamus floribundus), Jati bet (Calamus tenuis).
Palm: Toko Palm (Livistona jenkinsiana).
Climber: Kuchai (Acacia pinnata), Panilata (Vitis planicaulis), Ghila lata (Bauhinia vahlii),
Gowalia lata (Vitis latifolia), Dhekia lata (Dioscorea indica) etc.
Sub-Himalayan light alluvial semi-evergreen forests 2B/C1/1S1
This type of forest is found in the zone of Higher Himalayas in the division. Under this type of
forests, evergreen species are dominant though deciduous species also present in
significant proportion and the forest is mixture of evergreen and deciduous species with
abundantly shrubby under growth. Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa) and Jetuli (Altingia
excelsa) are common/dominant species in this type of forest. The floristic composition is
given below:-
Top Storey: Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa), Jetuli (Altingia excelsa), Bonsum (Phoebe
goalparensis), Sopa (Magnolia sp.), Hingori (Castanopsis indica), Dhuna (Canarium strictum
= C. resiniferum), Poma (Toona ciliata syn Cedrela toona), Mekahi (Phoebe cooperiana),
Amari (Amoora wallichii), Bohera (Terminalia bellirica), Khokam (Duabanga grandiflora).
Middle Storey: Jamun (Syzygium cumini), Nahar (Mesua ferrea), Banderdima (Dysoxylum
procerum), Sam (Artocarpus chaplasa), Pichola (Kydia glabrescens), Moj (Albizia lucida),
Sia Nahar (Kayea assamica), Selleng (Apium baccatum) etc.
Lower Storey: Bual (Ethretia acuminata), Boromthuri (Talauma hodgsonii), Gahori Sopa
(Magnolia griffithii), Bonam (Mangifera sylvatica), Surat (Laportea crenulata) etc.
Ground Flora: Hati bhekuri (Solanum subtruncatum), Banposala (Sarauria punduana),
Kaupat (Phrynium imbricatum), Tora (Alpinia allughas), Bhat (Clerodendrum viscosum),
Kolgoch (Musa species), Bogitora (Alpinia malaccensis).
Bamboo: Kako bans (Dendrocalamus hamiltonii) and Bojal bans (Pseudostachyum poly-
morphum).
Cane: Lejai bet (Calamus floribundus), Raidang bet (Calanis flagellum)
Palm: Toko Palm (Livistona jenkinsiana), Jeng (Calamus erectus).
Climber: Ghila lata (Entada scandens), Pani lata (Vitis planicaulis), Kuchai (Acacia pinnata),
Gowalia lata (Vitis latifolia), Dimorulata (Ficus scandens), Mermeri lata (Gnetum scandens)
etc.
Secondary Moist Bamboo Brakes 2B/2S1
Secondary Moist Bamboo Brakes occur in scattered patches throughout all tropical Semi-
Evergreen forest in the carious Reserve Forest of the Division. When bamboo brakes have
overhead trees, they form thinner clump. Where bamboo patches are pure, the clumps are
thick and there is no possibility of regeneration of any other tree species in these bamboo
patches. At places, shrubby and grassy under growth is found. The bamboo species found in
the forest are given below:
Ako bans- Dendrocalamus hamiltonii

Ijuli bans- Bambusa pallida
Bojal bans- Pseudostachyum poly-morphum
Bambusa tulda
146
Chimonobambusa callosa
Cephalostachyum capitatum
Dendrocalamus giganteus
Neohouzeauahelferi
Eastern Himalayan Dry Temperate Coniferous Forest 13/C6
This forest type is characterized by the predominance of conifers, the principal species being
Blue Pine (Pinus wallichiana). The pure crop of tall and elegant blue pine in various stages
of growth is more or less open in nature, which has undergrowth of broad leaved associates
along with grasses typical of conifer forest. The top middle storey are composed of only blue
pine, whereas, the lower storey and ground vegetation are typical coniferous associates.
The floristic composition is given below:-
Top Storey: Blue pine (Pinus wallichiana)
Middle Storey: Blue pine (Pinus wallichiana)
Lower Storey: Oak, Rhododendrons
Ground Cover: Jetelu Poka (Rubus ellipticus), Berbery (Berberis asiatica), Imperata
cylindrica etc.
This forest type is found on the northern boundary of the division near Taksing where there
is enough snow falls during the winter season.
Orchids
Valuable orchids are found in the Reserve Forest of the division which need preservation as
well as protection of avoid extinction of these species within a short span of time. Some of
the endangered orchids e.g. Coelogyne barbata, Galeola falconeri, Paphiopedilum
fairrieanum etc. are also found in the forests of the area.
Some of the important species are Acampe papillosa, Acanthephippium sylhetense,

Beirmannia bimaculata, Bulbophyllum capillipes, Calanthe clavata, Ceratostylis teres,
Cleisocentron recemferum, Dendrobium acinaciforme, Eria acervata, Geodorum purpureum,
Liparis duthiei, Malaxis latifolia, Oberonia maxima, Papilionanthe teres, Vanda coerulescens,
etc.
Vegetation and floristic components as observed in the proposed projects are as follows.
Oju I HEP
In this project area, towards the upper basin of the river, the upper mountain slopes above
the valley exhibit lower temperate vegetation type. The top storey comprises of tall tree
species of Quercus lamellosa, Acer hookeri, Acer oblonga, Betula alnoides, Magnolia
campbellii, Populus ciliata, etc. The middle storey is dominated by Lyonia ovalifolia,
Corylopsis himalayana, Myrsine semiserrata, Berberis wallichii, Caryopteris odorata,
Vaccinium sprengelii, etc. The ground flora mainly consist of herbaceous species belonging
to genus Begonia, Corydalis, Sedum, Drymaria,Polygonum, Potentilla, Fragaria, Pilea, etc.
Climbers and twiners like Clematis sp. and Holboellia latifolia are occasionally seen in such
forests.
Oju II HEP
The subtropical forest type of this area is rich in floristic diversity and dominated by a number
of evergreen tree species. Top storey comprises of species of tall trees like Alnus
nepalensis, Dichroa febrifuga, Engelhardtia spicata, Magnolia pterocarpa, Prunus
nepalensis, Ulmus lancifolium etc. Middle storey comprises of' species like Capparis
multiflora, Lepisanthes senegalensis with Oxyspora sp. Symplocos sp. Ardisia sp. Luculia
sp. The common climbers met with in the area are Holboellia latifolia, Tinospora sinensis,
147
etc. The ground flora comprises of' bushy shrubs and herbs like Rosa indica, Tephrosia
candida, Viburnum foetidum. Begonia sp. Impatiens spp. Oxalis sp. Campanula sp., etc.
Niare HEP
The dense forest cover of the area is of sub-tropical type dominated by tall evergreen trees.
Top storey comprises of the species like Actinodaphne obovata, Beilschmiedia
roxburghiana, Bythneria grandiflora, Callicarpa arborea, Sterculia hamiltonii. Middle storey
comprises of species like Lepisanthes senegalensis, Hydrangea sp., Turpinia sp., in
association with Artimisia indica, Berberis wallichiana, Camellia caudata, Cassia
mimosoides, Drymaria diandra, etc. The common climbers met with in the area are Clematis
acuminata, Naravelia sp., Jasminum sp., with stragglers like Actinidia callosa, Argyreia
wallichii, Clerodendrum sp., etc. The ground flora comprises of the bushy shrubs and herbs
like Sophora acuminata, Tephrosia candida, Vernonia seligna.
Naba HEP
The predominant vegetation is sub-tropical type and is basically dense and evergreen in
nature. Top storey comprises of the species of tall trees like Acer oblongum, Kydia calycina,
Castanopsis indica, Saurauia punduana, Schima wallichii. Middle storey comprises of
species like Capparis multiflora, Photinia integrifolia in association with species like Eurya
acuminata, Myrsine semiserrata, Camellia caudata, etc. The common climbers met within
the area are Clematis acuminata, Holboellia latifolia, Tinospora sinensis, etc. The ground
flora comprises of the bushy shrubs and herbs like Cassia mimosoides, Dianella ensifolia,
Drymaria diandra, Plectranthus griffithii, Rosa indica, Solanum erianthum, etc.
Nalo HEP
The forest are composed of a large number of evergreen as well as deciduous species like
Hollock (Terminalia myriocarpa), Jetuli (Altingia excelsa), Amari (Amoora wallichii), Tita
Sopa (Mechelia champaca), Gonsoroi (Cinnamomum cecieodaphanie), Makrisal (Schima
wallichii), Bogipoma (Chukrasia tabularis), Khokam (Duabanga grandiflora), Hillika
(Terminalia chebula), Dhuna (Canarium resiniferum), Bahera (Terminalia bellerica), Borpat
(Ailanthus grandis), Simul (Bombax ceiba), Nahar (Mesua ferrea), Urium (Bischofia
javanica), Moj (Albizia lucida), Udal (Sterculia villosa), Siris (Albizia procera), Sam
(Artocarpus chaplasha), etc. in the Semi-Evergreen forest. The proportions of evergreen
species are more than that of the deciduous species mainly due to favourable climatic
conditions in the area. The middle storey in these forests is mainly composed of evergreen
species like Nahar (Mesua ferrea), Hinguri (Castanopsis indica), Urium (Bischofia javanica),
Selleng (Sapium baccatum), etc. with a little mixture of deciduous species like Paroli
(Stereospermum chelonoides), Pichola (Kydia calycina) etc.
Dengser HEP
The predominant vegetation is sub-tropical type and is basically dense and evergreen in
nature. The floristic components observed in the area dominated by tall trees like Oblongum,
Actinodaphne obovata, Alnus nepalnensis, Beilschemiedia roxburghiana, Bytineria
grandiflora, Callicarpa arborea, Castanopsis indica, Dichroa febrifuga, Kydia calycina,
magnolia pterocarpa, Sauraria punduana, Schima wallichii, Sterculia hamiltonii, etc. The
next storey is composed of small trees like Lepisanthes senegalensis, Capparis muliflora,
Photinia integrifolia. etc. Third storey is comprised of small trees and shrubs like Eurya
acuminata, Myrsina semiserrata, Camellia candata, etc. Common climbers generally
occurring in the area are Clematis acuminata, Holboelia latifolia, Tinospora sinensis, etc.
The ground flora formed by the dense growth of shrubs and herbs is represented by Cassia
mimosoides, Drymaria diandra, Mahonia acanthifolia, Plectranthus griffithii, Solanum
erianthum, Sophora acuminata, Tephrosia candida, Vernonia saligna, Viburnum foetidum,
Begonia picta, Oxalis corniculata, O. corymbosa, Impatiens spp. Lobelia spp., etc. These
148
forests shows good diversity of epiphytic flora including a variety of ferns and a number of
Orchid species of Cymbidium, Bulbophyllum, Dendrobium, Oberonia etc.
Upper Subansiri HEP
Following forest types and sub types comprises the project area:
Tropical Semievergreen Forests (Sub Group 2B 'Northern Tropical Semievergreen

Forests)
This type of forests occurs along foot hills and river banks of the project area. Upper storey
of these forests consists of deciduous and evergreen trees. Depending on its species
contents these forest further divided into following subtypes:
Low Hills and Plains Semi evergreen Forests (2B/C1a)
These forests are seen in the heavy rainfall tract of Lesser Himalayan region where the soil
is usually light and alluvial. Such types of forest occur near downstream of dam site area
between Daporijo and Menga village. In such forest the upper storey is dominated by tall
trees like Terminalia myriocarpa, Ailanthus integrifolia, Castanopsis indica, Michelia sp.,
Phoebe sp., Pterospermum acerifolium, Altingia excelsa, Bombax ceiba and Syzygium
cumini, etc. Middle storey is represented by trees like Albizia sp. Understory is represented
by bambooes, canes, Musa sp, along many shrubs and climbers. Shrubs in these forests are
represented by Boehmeria macrophylla, Calamus sp., Oxyspora paniculata, Solanum sp.
etc. Among the climbers and lianas Disocorea alata and Tinospora cordifolia are very
common. Some of the common epiphytic ferns, the species of Asplenium, Colysis, and
Nephrolepis etc. are also accounted. The forest floor which are disturbed at many places
create gaps and covered with herbs and grasses like Ageratum conyzoides, Bidens
bipinnata, Commelina benghalensis, Kyllingia sp., Oxalis corniculata, etc.
2B/C1b Eastern Sub Montane Semi Evergreen Forests
This type of forest is associated with a heavy rainfall of even upto 5,000mm and well drained
slopes with a predominating evergreen species in the top canopy. These types of forests
generally found in the sub‐Himalayan tract and lower catchment of the study area covered
various reserve forests. Such forests have a mixture of the wet evergreen trees and moist
deciduous trees. The forest is dense and is filled with a large variety of trees of both types.
Top canopy of this type of forests comprises with Schima wallichii, Terminalia myriocarpa,
Castanopsis indica, Altingia excelsa, Canarium resiniferum, Alianthus grandis and Albizia sp.
Middle canopy of these type forests bears Kydia calycina, Dysoxylum procerum, Sapium
baccatum and Flaceocarpus aristatus. Talauma hodgsonii, Olea dioca and Mallotus sp.
present dominantly in the lower storey. Ground flora of this type of forest comprises with
Musa sp., Saraufa punduana and Alpinia molluccensis. Kako Bans (Dendrocalamus
hamiltoni) and Bijuli Bans (Bambusa pallida) are the dominant Bamboo species along cane
species like Calamus floribundus and Calamus tenuis. The popular house plant Toko Palm
(Livistona jenkinsiana) is also associated with these types of forests. Besides above species
a variety of climbers also encounter in which Acacia pinnata, Vitis panicularis, Vitis latifolia
and Dioscorea indica are very common. A luxuriant growth of ferns has also seen on the
forest floor.
149
Sub Himalayan High alluvial Semi Evergreen Forests (2B/C1/1S1)
This type of forests encountered at middle catchment of proposed hydro-electric project.

Evergreen species are dominant in these types of forests though deciduous species are also
present in a good proportion. Middle storey of these forests is rather prominent with
abundantly shrubby under growth. The top canopy of these forests dominated with
Terminalia myriocarpa, Altingia excelsa, Phoebe goalparensis, Magnolia sp., Castonopsis
indica, Canarium strictum, Terminalia bellirica and Duabanga grandiflora. Musa sp.,
Syzygium cumini, Dysoxylum procerum and Albizia sp. dominated in the middle storey
whereas lower storey of these forests accounted with Ehretia acuminata, Talauma
hodgsonii, Magnolia grifithii and Mangifera sylvatica. Forest floor is well covered with
Spilanthes paniculata, Solanum sp., Saurauia punduana, Alpinia allughas, and Musa sp.
Kako Bans (Dendrocalamus hamiltoni) is the major bamboo species whereas Lejai bet
(Calamus floribundus), Raidang bet (Calamus flagellum) and Jeng (Calamus erectus)
dominated among canes. Tako palm (Livistonia jenkinsiana) present in good account all
around the forest area. Climber of Ghilla lata (Entada scandens), Pani lata (Vitis latifolia),
Dimrulta (Ficus scandens) are frequently found.
Eastern Himalayan Dry Temperate Coniferous Forests
These types of forests are found in the upper catchment of study area and are characterized
by the predominance of conifer species. This type of forest area could not be sampled due to
tough topographic and harsh climatic conditions. The forests comprise with principal species
Blue pine (Pinus wallichiana). The pure crop of tall and elegant blue pine in various stages of
growth is more or less open in nature, which has undergrowth of broadleaved associates
along with grasses typical of conifer forest. Both the top canopies (Top and middle) of the
forest dominated with Blue pine (Pinus wallichiana) whereas the lower storey and ground
vegetation composed with typical coniferous associates. This type of forest found near
Taksing area where there is enough snowfall during winters.
Secondary Forests
Primary forests are the subject of some adverse biotic and abiotic factors in the study area in
which shifting cultivation or ‘jhum’ cultivation, development activities and urbanization,
landslides, fires, etc., are common. These activities forced the forest area into lesser
valuable secondary forests.
Shifting (jhum) cultivation is very popular all over north-eastern India and it is also being
practiced along the slopes in the valleys of the study area. It is an agricultural system in
which plots of land are cultivated temporarily, and then abandoned. This system often
involves clearing of a piece of land followed by several years of wood harvesting or farming,
until the soil loses fertility. Once the land becomes inadequate for crop production, it is left to
be reclaimed by natural vegetation, or sometimes converted to a different long-term cyclical
farming practice. The ecological consequences are often deleterious, but can be partially
mitigated if new forests are not invaded. Of these cultivators, very few use a practice of slash
and burn as one element of their farming cycle. Most of them employ land clearing without
any burning, and some cultivators are purely migratory and do not use any cyclical method
on a given plot. Sometimes no slashing at all is needed where re-growth is purely of
grasses, an outcome not uncommon when soils are near exhaustion and need to lie fallow.
The land considered fallow due to steepness of the slope or porosity of the soil is now put to
use because of population pressure. It is responsible for reduction in the area of the rain
forests and is causing immense damage to the forests. These areas are generally covered
with bamboos, canes, grasses and different species of climbers and epiphytes. The
150
composition of the crop in such areas primarily depends on the condition of the soil and its
drainage.
The secondary forests divided into the following types.
Moist Bamboo brakes (2B/2S1) and Musa Forest
Secondary moist bamboo brakes are present all over the study area but predominant around
the lower catchment including all project zones i.e. submergence and other area of the
project. It mostly present throughout all the Tropical semi-evergreen forests in the various
reserve forests of the study area. It is commonly seen that wherever the tree density is good,
thinner clump of bamboo are seen but in most of the cases bamboo brakes are found in
scattered form with thicker clump having the potential to check the regeneration of co-
species. Shrubby and grassy vegetation is associated with these bamboo brakes. Most
dominant bamboo species found in the forests are Dendrocalamus hamiltoni, Bambusa
pallida and Bambusa tulda. Most of the Musa species encountered in these forests are Musa
acuminata, M. balbisiana and M. rosacea. These patches associated with moist evergreen
forests strengthened exclusive ground floral growth.
Degraded Forests
A scattered series of this type of forest patches present in the vicinity of inhabited areas. As
compared to the original primary forest these degraded ones have very low species diversity
and generally dominated by shrubs and small trees. Bauhinia, Bombax ceiba, Cedrela toona
species are more prominent where as Clerodendrum, Randia, Opuntia, Solanum species are
common shrubs along weed species like Ageratum and Euphorbia species.
Grasslands
Abandoned jhum land, occasional fire areas, overgrazed land and sun facing hill top are the
chief constituents of grassland in the study area. The clear felled forest patches in the study
area are the subject of early phase of secondary succession where ferns, herbs, lianas and
very few young seedlings (pioneer species) are seen rapidly colonizing. This early stage of
succession may influence the later stages of vegetation development, which in their turn
determine the character of the secondary forest and the recovery of the original biodiversity.
Common grass species found in these grasslands are Cynodon dactylon, Erianthus sp.,
Saccharum sp., Thysanolaena maxima, Chrysopogon aciculatus, Imperata sp. etc.
6.10 Community Structure
Primary Floristic Study

Objectives
The primary floristic study has been carried out as per the ToR covering following objectives:
 To make an inventory/checklist of plants including Angiosperms, Gymnosperms,
Pteridophytes, Bryophytes, Lichens and Macro Fungi found in the study area.
 Frequency, Abundance and density of each species of Tree, Shrub and Herb at
representative sampling sites.
 Determination of Importance Value Index (IVI) and Shannon Wiener Diversity Index of
trees, shrubs and herbs in the study area.
151
Methodology
Sampling Sites
Plant sampling was carried out in three seasons in 35 locations covering 10 HEPs. The
sampling locations and their coordinates are given in Table 6.28.
Table 6.28: Plant sampling locations in Subansiri Basin

Sr.
Sampling Site Degree Min Sec Lat Degree Min Sec Long
no.
1. Tago-S1 27 27 25.25 27.4570 93 48 4.31 93.8012
2. Tago-S2 27 27 26.74 27.4574 93 48 19.44 93.8054
3. Tago-S3 27 28 8.88 27.4691 93 48 26.46 93.8074
4. Tago-S4 27 27 54.91 27.4653 93 49 7.66 93.8188
5. Nyepin-S1 27 44 27.93 27.7411 93 22 53.7 93.3816
6. Nyepin -S2 27 43 57.5 27.7326 93 22 34.42 93.3762
7. Nyepin S3 27 45 21.18 27.7559 93 23 0.07 93.3834
8. Nyepin -S4 27 44 50.79 27.7474 93 22 55.31 93.3820
9. Hiya-S1 27 45 57.05 27.7658 93 27 53.78 93.4649
10. Hiya-S2 27 45 46.61 27.7629 93 27 15.18 93.4542
11. Hiya-S3 27 45 19.51 27.7554 93 26 51.69 93.4477
12. Dengser-S1 28 23 47.73 28.3966 93 52 43.16 93.8787
13. Dengser-S2 28 24 51.09 28.4142 93 50 34.92 93.8430
14. Dengser-S3 28 22 3.92 28.3678 93 51 33.48 93.8593
15. Subansiri U-S1 28 4 7.02 28.0686 94 10 58.96 94.1830
16. Subansiri U-S2 28 7 0.66 28.1169 94 8 39.37 94.1443
17. Subansiri U-S3 28 7 40.95 28.1280 94 8 52.12 94.1478
18. Subansiri U-S4 28 8 14.62 28.1374 94 8 56.43 94.1490
19. Subansiri L-S1 27 32 54.83 27.5486 94 15 37.51 94.2604
20. Subansiri L-S2 27 32 41.3 27.5448 94 15 17.3 94.2548
21. Subansiri L-S3 27 33 33.26 27.5592 94 15 7.55 94.2521
22. Subansiri L-S4 27 33 58.67 27.5663 94 14 7.72 94.2355
23. Nalo-S1 28 24 34.26 28.4095 93 48 27.18 93.8076
24. Nalo-S2 28 24 56.8 28.4158 93 47 49.9 93.7972
25. Nalo-S3 28 24 24.11 28.4067 93 48 41.89 93.8116
26. Naba-S1 28 22 37.31 28.3770 93 38 37.88 93.6439
27. Naba-S2 28 22 34.17 28.3762 93 38 2.8 93.6341
28. Naba-S3 28 23 3.12 28.3842 93 39 9.85 93.6527
29. Niare-S1 28 21 32.51 28.3590 93 31 6.93 93.5186
30. Niare-S2 28 21 45.91 28.3628 93 30 32.28 93.5090
31. Niare-S3 28 21 16.94 28.3547 93 31 39.89 93.5277
32. Middle Subansiri-S1 27 46 39 27.7775 93 58 54.97 93.9819
33. Middle Subansiri-S2 27 46 43.19 27.7787 93 58 53.88 93.9816
To understand the community composition and structure of vegetation of the study area,
stratified random sampling method was used. The size and number of quadrats needed
were determined using the species-area curve method (Mishra, 1968). The sampling was
conducted by randomly placing quadrats of 10 x 10 m2 for trees, 5 x 5 m2 for shrubs and 1 x
1 m2 for herbs. Quadrats used for shrubs and herbs were nested within the quadrats laid for
trees. All the quadrats were spatially distributed so as to minimize the autocorrelation among
the vegetation. The data on vegetation were analyzed for density, frequency and abundance
as per Curtis & McIntosh (1950). The Importance Value Index (IVI) for trees was determined
as the sum of relative density, relative frequency and relative dominance (Curtis, 1959). Tree
individuals with > 31.5 cm CBH (circumference at breast height i.e., 1.37 m from the ground)
152
were individually measured for CBH. Data were collected for all the three seasons except
tree and shrub species.
For the calculation of dominance, the basal area was determined by using following formula
(Mishra, 1968).
Basal area (BA) = (CBH)2/ 4π
The index of diversity was computed by using Shannon Wiener Diversity Index (Shannon
Wiener, 1963) as: H = - Σ (ni/n) x ln (ni/n) Where, ni is number of individual of i species and
n is total number of individuals of all the species.
The Evenness Index (E) is calculated by using Shannon's Evenness formula (Magurran,
2004).
Evenness Index (E) = H / ln (S)
Where, H is Shannon Wiener Diversity index; S is number of species.
Margalef Species Richness (SR) = S-1/ln(N) Where, S is total number of species and N is
total number of individuals
SITE 1: TAGO
The studied area of Pyne River catchment is situated on Lumshi Mountain where a luxuriant
vegetation growth was recorded especially along left bank of the River. In left bank, upper
stretch of the valley was dominated with tall trees of temperate broadleaved forest whereas
the lower stretch of this bank was full of secondary forests; moist bamboo breaks and
bamboo-Musa associations. In right bank, mid elevations of catchment was full of temperate
conifer (Pinus sp) forests. Some agriculture practices have also been recorded in low areas
of valley on both banks of river.
Sampling Locations
Floristic sampling has been carried out at following sampling locations:

Site Code Site Description
S1 Left Bank of Pyne River near proposed Dam Site
S2 Left Bank of Pyne River upstream, submergence area
S3 Right Bank of Pyne River 1 km upstream of Dam site
S4 Right Bank of Pyne River 2 km upstream of Dam site
Taxonomic diversity
In present primary study, a total of 74 angiosperms, 3 pteridophytes, 2 fungi, 1 gymnosperm

and 1bryophyte have been recorded. (Figure 6.7)
153
Figure 6.7: Number of species recorded under different taxonomic groups
Plant Species and Families
Higher plants in the study area included a total of 14 tree species belong to 12 families, 26
shrub species belong to 16 families and 37 herb species belong to 18 families have been
recorded from all the studies. (Figure 6.9) Bignoniaceae and Lythraceae in tree, Arecaceae
and Asteraceae in shrub and Asteraceae and Araceae in herb were recorded as dominant
families. (Fig 6.8)
Figure 6.8: Number of Species and Families recorded
Importance Value Index (IVI)

As per the Importance Value Index (IVI), Bauhinia purpurea, Ricinus cuminis, Duabanga
grandiflora, Bombax ceiba, Terminalia myriocarpa, Oroxylum indicum, Canarium strictum
and Pinus sp were recorded the dominant tree species having high IVI values. Among shrub
species, Dendrocalamus sp, Bohmeria macrophylla, Musa sp, Eupatorium sp, Calamus sp,
154
Parthenium sp, Musa acuminata, and Calamus latifolius were recorded as dominant species
whereas Ageratum conyzoides, Ageratina adenophora, Cynodon dactylon, Oxalis
corniculata, Spilanthes paniculata, Pteris quadriaurita and Girardiana diversifolia were found
dominant among herb species. (Fig 6.9)
Tree Shrub
Herb
Figure 6.9: Importance Value Index (IVI) of Dominant plant species at different
sampling locations
Density, Diversity, Evenness and Species Richness
Maximum tree density (600 plants/ha) was recorded in S4 (2 km upstream of Dam site) while
shrubs and herbs density was highest near to proposed dam site (S1 site) which were as
5500 plants/ha for shrubs and 166500 plants/ha for herbs. As far as the Shannon Diversity
Index (H’) is concerned, maximum diversity values for herb (3.04), shrub (2.53) and tree
(2.33) were recorded at right bank of Pyne River (1km upstream of Dam site). Evenness (E)
was recorded highest at dam site in case of tree (0.98) and shrub (0.96) species whereas it
was found highest (0.93) at site4 for herb species. Highest species richness values were
recorded as 3.68 (S3), 3.37 (S4) and 4.82 (S1) for tree, shrub and herb species respectively.
(Table 6.29)
Table 6.29: Density, diversity, evenness and species richness at different sampling
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3 S4
Density (plants/ha) 475 575 550 600
Diversity (H') 2.26 2.30 2.33 2.07
Evenness (E) 0.98 0.96 0.91 0.90
Species Richness (SR) 3.06 3.19 3.68 2.65
Shrub
155
Tree S1 S2 S3 S4
Diversity (H') 2.47 2.32 2.53 2.49
Evenness (E) 0.96 0.93 0.91 0.88
Herb
Diversity (H') 3.00 3.00 3.04 2.94
Evenness (E) 0.89 0.91 0.92 0.93
Detailed phytosociological characters of floral species given in Annexure 6.11:
SITE 2: NYEPIN
A pristine forest patches have been recorded in the right bank of the river predominated with
multi storied forest vegetation at upper elevations and Musa forests at lower areas of valley.
Some agricultural practices have seen in the left bank of the forest whereas most of the area
of right bank was found to be inaccessible. Density of bamboo was found scanty in this area
as compared to the other areas of State.
Sampling Locations
Floristic sampling has been carried out at following sampling locations:

S1 Left Bank Upstream near Dam site
S2 Left Bank 1 km Downstream of Dam site
S3 Right Bank 1km Upstream of Dam Site
S4 Right Bank Upstream, Influenced Zone
Taxonomic diversity
Under present survey, a total of 69 angiosperms, 4 pteridophytes, and 1 bryophyte have

been recorded. (Figure 6.10)

156
Among higher plants, a total of 15 trees, 24 shrubs and 34 herbs species has been recorded
in this site which belong to 10, 16 and 18 families of tree, shrub and herb respectively.
Asteraceae was found the dominant family having 5 species in case of herb whereas
Mimosaceae and Rosaceae were dominating with 3 species each in case of tree and shrub
respectively. (Fig 6.11)

Among tree species, Terminalia myriocarpa, Bauhinia purpurea, Duabanga grandiflora, and
Toona ciliata were recorded dominant tree species having highest values of IVI. Livistona
jenkinsiana, Debregiasia longifolia, Chromolaena odorata, Parthenium sp, and Bohmeria
macrophylla were recorded dominant in shrub vegetation while Ageratum conyzoides,
Cynodon dactylon, Spilanthes paniculata, Oxalis corniculata, and Girardiana diversifolia
were the leading species in herb flora. (Fig 6.12)
Tree Shrub
Herb
sampling locations
157
Tree density was recorded highest (525 trees/ha) at S3 (Right Bank 1km Upstream of Dam
Site), shrub density was found maximum (2950 plants/ha) at site 2 (Left Bank 1 km
Downstream of Dam site) while herb density was recorded maximum (145000) near to
proposed dam site (S1 site). Highest values of Shannon Diversity Index (H’) for tree (2.24),
shrub (2.68) and herb (2.98) was recorded at those sites where the maximum density values
occurred. Evenness (E) was recorded highest at the Right Bank Upstream (Influenced Zone)
for tree (0.98), shrub (0.98) and herb (0.93) whereas species richness was found highest at
Site2, Site3 and Site1 for tree, shrub and herb respectively. (Table 6.30)
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3 S4
Diversity (H') 2.11 2.21 2.24 2.04
Evenness (E) 0.96 0.96 0.97 0.98
Shrub
Diversity (H') 2.58 2.68 2.62 2.59
Evenness (E) 0.95 0.97 0.97 0.98
Herb
Diversity (H') 2.98 2.82 2.70 2.80
Evenness (E) 0.88 0.90 0.92 0.93
Detail phytosociological characters of floral species given in Annexure 6.11.
SITE 3: HIYA
Lower stretch of right bank of the river was dominated with Musa forest whereas the upper
elevation of the valley was dominated with tall trees and multistory vegetation was occurred
in the forests. Most of the habitations were found in the left bank of the river and therefore
the sign of anthropogenic pressure is very common at this bank. Lower areas of valley
experiencing sub-tropical semi-evergreen forest whereas temperate broadleaved forest was
seen at the higher elevations of the area.
Sampling locations
Present primary sampling has been carried out at following sampling locations.

S1 Left Bank Upstream near Dam site
S2 Left Bank 1 km Upstream of Dam site
S3 Left Bank 4km Upstream of Dam Site
Taxonomic Diversity
In the primary vegetation survey, a total of 67 Angiosperms, 4 Pteridophytes, 1 Lichen and 1

bryophyte species were recorded. (Fig 6.13)
158
Higher plants recorded in the study area were also classified into tree, shrub and herb and a
total of 13 trees, 19 shrubs and 39 herbs species were recorded from all the sampling sites.
Asteraceae (7 species), Bignoniaceae (2 species) and Poaceae (3 species) were found the
dominant families in herb, tree and shrub respectively. (Fig 6.14)

Castanopsis indica, Oroxylum indicum, Ricinus cuminis, Bauhinia purpurea, and Albizia
lebbeck species showed the dominance among tree flora whereas species like Musa
acuminata, Calamus sp., Parthenium sp., Livistona jenkinsiana and Lantana sp., were found
dominant in shrub layer. The herb layer was constituted with the domination of Ageratum
159
conyzoides, Alocasia fornicata, Cynodon dactylon, Oxalis corniculata, and Spilanthes
paniculata. (Fig 6.15)
Tree Shrub
Herb
sampling locations
Under present study, tree density was recorded highest (550 trees/ha) at S1 and S3 (near
Dam Site & 4km Upstream of Dam Site), shrub density (3850 plants/ha) and herb density
(177500 plants/ha) was also recorded highest near dam site. As far as the Shannon diversity
index is concerned, it’s values were recorded highest near to dam site at the left bank of
river for tree (2.11), shrub (2.58) and herb (3.04). Evenness (E) for tree species was highest
(0.97) at S2 while in case of shrub and herb it was found highest in S1. Tree (2.59) and
shrub (3.25) species richness was highest near to dam site whereas the species richness in
herb flora was recorded highest (4.94) at S3 (Left Bank 4km Upstream of Dam Site;
Influenced Zone). (Table 6.31)
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3
Density (plants/ha) 550 400 550
Diversity (H') 2.11 1.89 1.99
160
Tree S1 S2 S3
Evenness (E) 0.96 0.97 0.90
Species Richness (SR) 2.59 2.89 2.59
Shrub
Diversity (H') 2.58 2.36 2.46
Evenness (E) 0.95 0.87 0.93
Herb
Diversity (H') 3.04 2.89 3.01
Evenness (E) 0.91 0.88 0.88
SITE 4: DENGSER
The vegetation of the proposed project area is dominated by broad-leaved trees that form a
dense upper canopy (layer of foliage) and contain a diverse array of vegetation. A clear
delineation has seen in the lower and upper stretches of this forest community. Lower
stretch (near to dam site)- forest community was comprised with mature tree individuals in
top canopy with some young tree individuals in lower canopy. The upper stretches of this
study site was comprised with a thick vegetative growth of Bamboo and Musa species.
Ground cover was moist-shady which supports the growth of Pteridophytes.
Sampling locations
The present study was carried out in the following sampling sites.
S1 Left Bank near Dam
S2 Left Bank Upstream of Dam site
S3 Right Bank Upstream of Dam Site
Taxonomic diversity
In primary study, a total of 57 Angiosperms, 5 Pteridophytes, 1 Lichen and 1 Fungi species

has been recorded. (Fig 6.16)
161
In present primary survey, a total of 13 tree species belong to 12 families, 16 shrub species
belong to 12 families and 33 herb species belong to 18 families has been recorded.
Fabaceae was the leading family in tree flora whereas Arecaceae and Poaceae were the
dominant families in shrub. Highest numbers of herb species were recorded for Araceae and
Asteraceae family. (Fig 6.17)

Tree canopy was found dominated with Gmelina arborea, Castanopsis indica, Aesculus
assamica, and Albizia lebbeck whereas species like Musa sp, Calamus sp, Parthenium sp,
Calamus floribundus and Dendrocalamus sp. were found dominant in shrub layer. The herb
layer was constituted with the domination of Ageratum conyzoides, Thysanolaena maxima,
Ageratina adenophora, Oxalis corniculata, and Spilanthes paniculata. (Fig 6.18)
162
Tree Shrub
Herb
sampling locations
Density of tree species was recorded between 425 trees/ha to 475 trees/ha and it
was recorded highest (475 trees/ha) at S2 site (Upstream of Dam Site & left bank),
shrub density (3600 plants/ha) was highest at the influenced area while the herb
density (129000 plants/ha) was recorded highest near dam site (S1). Shannon
diversity index was found highest (2.23) at Upstream of Dam Site & left bank for tree
species whereas it was maximum near to dam site for herb (3.03) and shrub (2.41)
flora. Similar trend was recorded for Evenness (E) index and species richness.
(Table 6.32)
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3
Diversity (H') 2.04 2.23 2.18
Evenness (E) 0.93 0.97 0.99
Shrub
Diversity (H') 2.41 2.40 2.13
Evenness (E) 0.94 0.91 0.86
163
Tree S1 S2 S3
Herb
Diversity (H') 3.05 2.85 2.75
Evenness (E) 0.94 0.88 0.92
SITE 5: MIDDLE SUBANSIRI (KAMALA HEP)
Left bank of the river was found to be degraded and the lower stretch was predominated with
shrubs whereas good vegetation cover recorded in the right bank of the river. Lower areas
of valley were dominated with mixed deciduous forest along with bamboo breaks. Signs of
anthropogenic activities in and around of the study site was very common. Left bank of the
river is sun-facing, steep and dry therefore it bears scant vegetation cover especially towards
upper reaches.
Sampling locations
Under present study, vegetation sampling has been carried out in following sites.
S1 Left Bank near Tamen Bridge & Upstream
S2 Left Bank Upstream of Dam site
S3 Right Bank Upstream of Dam Site
S4 Right Bank near Dam site
Taxonomic Diversity
61 Angiosperms, 1 Fungi, 1 Bryophyte, 1 Pteridophyte species were recorded during primary

survey in the present project area. (Figure 6.19).

A total of 13 trees, 19 shrubs and 30 herbs species were recorded during primary sampling
carried out at four sites of proposed HEP area. Tree flora was distributed into the 11 families
164
whereas shrub flora was represented by 14 families and herb species were distributed in 17
families. Asteraceae, Euphorbiaceae and Arecaceae were the dominant families in herb,
tree and shrub flora respectively. (Figure 6.20).

On the basis of IVI, dominate tree species recorded from the study area were Albizia
lebbeck, Bauhinia purpurea, Bombax ceiba, Sapium sp, and Ricinus cuminis. Shrub flora
was found dominated with Dendrocalamus sp, Parthenium sp., Calamus sp. and Lantana sp
whereas in the herb species Ageratina adenophora, Ageratum conyzoides, Oxalis
corniculata, Spilanthes paniculata, and Alocasia fallax has been recorded dominant species.
(Figure 6.21).
Tree Shrub
Herb
sampling locations
Tree Density values varies from 200 plants/ha to 450 plants/ha and was recorded highest at
site 2 (Left Bank Upstream of Dam site). Density of shrubs was also recorded highest (5250
165
plants/ha) at site 2 whereas maximum herb density was recorded (119000 plants/ha) at site
1 (Left Bank near Tamen Bridge & Upstream). Shannon diversity (2.04), species richness
(3.19) and Evenness (0.98) for tree species were found highest in S4 (Right Bank river near
dam site). Shannon diversity and evenness for shrub and herb species were recorded
highest in S1 (left bank near Tamen Bridge). Species richness for shrub and herb was found
highest Right Bank Upstream of Dam Site and Left Bank near Tamen Bridge & Upstream
respectively. (Table 6.33)
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3 S4
Diversity (H') 1.97 1.99 1.91 2.04
Evenness (E) 0.95 0.95 0.98 0.98
Shrub
Diversity (H') 2.14 1.99 2.05 1.94
Evenness (E) 0.86 0.78 0.78 0.84
Herb
Diversity (H') 2.87 2.84 2.66 2.49
Evenness (E) 0.90 0.93 0.90 0.88
SITE 6: UPPER SUBANSIRI
The forest of this site mainly differentiated with three distinct storeys viz. upper, middle and
lower. Upper story of the vegetation dominated with tall trees. The right bank of the dam site is
steep and rocky which make scant vegetation coverage in the lower stretch but there is good
vegetation cover present on upper stretch. Left bank of the dam site is experiencing a luxuriant
growth of pteridophytes. Jhoom fellows and bamboo breaks were also very common on the left
bank of river near dam site along with few orange orchards.
Sampling locations
Present vegetation survey has been carried out at following sites.

S1 Left Bank downstream near Sippi Village
S2 Right Bank near Dam site
S3 Right Bank Upstream near Marah Village
S4 Right Bank near Naccho Village
Taxonomic Diversity
107 plants species has been recorded in the primary survey and among these species 102
were Angiosperms, 1 Bryophyte, 3 Pteridophytes and 1 Lichen. (Fig 6.22)
166
Higher plants in the study area include 33 trees, 35 shrubs and 37 herbs species. These
plant species belong to 21, 17 and 25 families of tree, shrub and herb respectively.
Fagaceae in tree flora, Arecaceae in shrub flora and Asteraceae in herb flora were found the
dominant families. (Fig 6.23)
167
Maximum IVI values in tree species were recorded for Terminalia myriocarpa, Ficus
semicordata, Kydia calycina, and Duabanga grandiflora. Shrub flora was found dominated
with Musa acuminata, Dendrocalamus hamiltonii, Bambusa pallida and Musa balbisiana
while the dominant herb species were recorded as Adiantum caudatum, Ageratum
conyzoides, Alpinia malaccensis, Spilanthes paniculata and Girardiana diversifolia. (Fig
6.24)
Tree Shrub
Herb
sampling locations
In present survey, tree density value was recorded highest (650 plants/ha) at site2 (Right
Bank near Dam site). Density of shrub (9150 plants/ha) and herb (110500 plants/ha) was
highest at site 1. Shannon diversity was recorded more or less similar in all sampling sites
for tree species and it was recorded highest (2.65) in S2. Shrub diversity was found highest
(2.72) at the Right Bank Upstream near Marah Village whereas the herb diversity was
highest (3.15) at Site 2. Species richness for tree species were found highest (4.27) at S4
(Right Bank river near Nachoo village) while the Evenness for tree species was found
highest (0.98) at S1 and S2. Shrub species richness was recorded highest (3.96) at both S3
and S4 and herb species richness has been found highest (5.02) near Sippi village. (Table
1.6)
168
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3 S4
Diversity (H') 2.58 2.65 2.62 2.56
Evenness (E) 0.98 0.98 0.97 0.97
Shrub
Diversity (H') 2.43 2.59 2.72 2.46
Evenness (E) 0.88 0.93 0.91 0.82
Herb
Diversity (H') 3.08 3.15 2.99 2.93
Evenness (E) 0.92 0.97 0.95 0.96
SITE 7: LOWER SUBANSIRI
Submergence zone of the river experienced a steeper rocky topographic feature where some
individuals of grasses were recorded. Upper stretches of the catchment area in both banks of
river were associated with tropical evergreen forest where the forest can be easily classified
into distinct. The vegetation community located in the catchment zone of the Lower Subansiri
seems very short term interaction between environmental and anthropogenic factors. Presence
of grasses along with pteridophytes at middle and lower stretches were very common. Selective
harvesting of floral species for daily uses especially bamboo and canes near to habitations is
very common which led to a gradual invasion of less important pioneer species in forest areas.
Sampling locations
Sampling has been carried out at following sampling points.

S1 Left bank near Dam Site
S2 Right bank down stream
S3 Right Bank upstream 1 km from Dam site
S4 Right Bank upstream 3 km from Dam site
Taxonomic Diversity
In present floral survey only two taxonomic groups of plant species has been recorded.
Among 65 plant species which has been recorded during the survey, 62 belong to
Angiosperm and 3 belong to Pteridophytes. (Fig 6.25)
169
Higher plants recorded from the study area have also been classified into trees, shrubs and
herbs and a total of 15 trees, 18 shrubs and 32 herbs have been recorded. Mimosaceae in
tree, Arecaceae and Asteraceae in shrub and Asteraceae and Pteridaceae in herbs were the
dominant families. 10 families in tree, 12 families in shrub and 18 families in herb have been
recorded. (Fig 6.26)

Albizia lebbeck, Bombax ceiba, Duabanga grandiflora, Terminalia myriocarpa, Bauhinia
purpurea, and Ficus sp. were the dominant flora in tree layer. Dominant shrub flora was
recorded as Dendrocalamus sp., Calamus sp., Bambusa pallida, Calamus flagellum, Musa
sp, and Parthenium sp whereas Ageratum conyzoides, Ageratina adenophora, Colocasia
esculenta, Spilanthes paniculata and Oxalis corniculata species were found dominant within
herb. (Fig 6.27)
170
Tree Shrub
Herb
sampling locations
As far as the tree density (575 plants/ha), diversity (2.26), evenness (0.98) and species
richness (2.87) were concerned, these values were recorded highest at the left bank of the
river near dam site. Highest shrub density (5950 plants/ha), diversity (2.47), evenness
(0.91), and species richness (2.93) values were found highest at the right bank the river-
downstream. Herb density (92500 plants/ha), diversity (2.92), evenness (0.95) and species
richness (4.15) were recorded highest in the influenced zone of the dam. (Table 6.35)
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3 S4
Diversity (H') 2.26 2.04 2.01 1.93
Evenness (E) 0.98 0.98 0.97 0.93
Shrub
Diversity (H') 2.33 2.47 2.26 2.21
Evenness (E) 0.91 0.91 0.86 0.89
Herb
171
Tree S1 S2 S3 S4
Diversity (H') 2.84 2.79 2.92 2.73
Evenness (E) 0.93 0.93 0.95 0.90
Detailed phytosociological characters of vegetation given in Annexure 6.11.
SITE 8: NALO
Sampling locations

S1 Downstream of damsite
S2 Dam site
S3 Upstream of damsite
Taxonomic Diversity
During primary study, 65 angiospermic species has been recorded along 1 species of
Pteridophyte (Adiantum caudatum) (Fig 6.28).
Species and Families
Under higher plants, a total of 11 trees (10 families), 15 shrubs (10 families) and 40 herbs
(22 families) species have been recorded. Fabaceae in tree, Arecaceae in shrub and
Asteraceae and Araceae in herbs were found the dominant families. (Figure 6.29)
Figure 6.28: Number of species Figure 6.29: Number of Species and

recorded under different taxonomic Families recorded
groups

Erythrina suberosa, Albizia lucida, Gmelina arborea, Trema orientalis, Butea monosperma
were the dominant flora in tree layer. Dominant shrub flora was recorded as Calamus
erectus, Bambusa pallida, and Musa acuminata while the dominant herb species were
recorded as Ageratum conyzoides, Alpinia allughas, and Agrostis sp. (Figure 6.30)
172
Tree Shrub
Herb
sampling locations
Tree density of study area ranged between 350 trees ha-1 to 400 trees ha-1 (S2, near Dam
Site) whereas the maximum Shannon Diversity (2.34) as well as evenness (0.99) for tree
species was recorded highest in upstream area. Highest species richness (3.03) for tree
species was also recorded near Dam site. Shrub density (6500 plants/ha), diversity (2.51),
evenness (0.98) and species richness (2.47) has been recorded highest in downstream area
of dam site. Density (99000 plants/ha), diversity (3.04), evenness (0.93) and species
richness (4.73) values for herbaceous flora were also recorded highest around downstream
of dam site. (Table 6.36)
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3
Diversity (H') 2.12 2.01 2.34
Evenness (E) 0.96 0.91 0.99
Shrub
Diversity (H') 2.51 2.08 1.92
Evenness (E) 0.98 0.95 0.87
173
Tree S1 S2 S3
Herb
Diversity (H') 3.04 2.80 2.87
Evenness (E) 0.93 0.89 0.90
SITE 9: NABA
Sampling locations

S2 Dam site
Taxonomic Diversity
In the primary vegetation survey, a total of 56 angiospermic species has been recorded.
Beside these angiosperms, 4 pteridophytes was also recorded from the study area. (Figure
6.31)
Species and Family
Among higher plants, a total of 11 trees, 15 shrubs and 34 herbs species were recorded in
this project area. Tree species belong to 10 families, shrub to 9 families whereas the
herbaceous flora represented by 18 families. (Figure 6.32)
Figure 6.31: Number of species Figure 6.32: Number of Species and

recorded under different taxonomic Families recorded
groups
174
Albizia lucida, Gmelina arborea, Trema orientalis, Butea monosperma and Terminalia
myriocarpa were the dominant flora in tree layer. Dominant shrub flora was recorded as
Calamus erectus, Bambusa pallida, and Dendrocalamus hamiltoni whereas the dominant
herb species found in the study area were Ageratum conyzoides, Amaranthus spinosus and
Adiantum caudatum. (Figure 6.33)
Tree Shrub
Herb
sampling locations
Tree density in the studied area was recorded highest (300 plants/ha) near to dam site,
shrub density was highest (6050 plants/ha) around upstream area of dam whereas the herb
diversity (86000 plants/ha) has been recorded highest near dam site. Shannon diversity
Index for tree and herb species was found highest (2.16 for tree and 2.63 for herb) around
downstream of dam site whereas the highest diversity (2.41) for shrub flora was recorded
around dam site. Tree and herb species richness was also highest around downstream area
while richness of shrub species was found highest (3.13) near to dam site. (Table 6.37)
175
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3
Diversity (H') 2.16 1.86 1.38
Evenness (E) 0.98 0.96 0.71
Shrub
Diversity (H') 2.34 2.41 2.00
Evenness (E) 0.97 0.85 0.87
Herb
Diversity (H') 2.63 2.39 2.41
Evenness (E) 0.91 0.83 0.85

SITE 10: NIARE
Sampling locations
Code Site Description
S2 Dam site
Taxonomic Diversity
A total of 54 plant species has been recorded during the primary survey conducted for
baseline study of floristics. Among these species, 52 belongs to Angiosperms whereas two
species of Pteridophytes were also recorded. (Figure 6.34).
Species and Families
Higher plants of the project area were represented by a total of 11 trees (10 families), 14
shrubs (9 families) and 29 herbs (16 families) species (Figure 6.35).
Figure 6.34: Number of species recorded Figure 6.35: Number of Species and
under different taxonomic groups Families recorded
176
Butea monosperma, Cyathea spinulosa, Terminalia myriocarpa were the dominant trees in
tree layer, Bambusa pallida, Dendrocalamus hamiltonii, and Calamus flagellum in shrub
layer whereas Spilanthes paniculata and Amaranthus viridis were dominant herb species.
(Figure 6.36)
Tree Shrub
Herb
sampling locations
Tree density was recorded from 225 to 300 plants/ha and it was recorded highest in
upsream area of dam. Shannon diversity for tree species recorded highest (2.02) in
downsream area of dam whereas the tree species richness was found highest (2.92) around
downstream area. Density of shrub flora was recorded highest (8450 plants/ha) in upstream
area, diversity of shrub was found highest (2.23) in downstraem area and Margalef species
richness has been recorded highest (1.99) also in downstream of dam. Herb’s density has
been recorded highest (108500 plants/ha) at dam site, herb’s diversity, evenness and
species richness values were recorded highest in downstream area of proposed dam.
(Table 6.38)
177
locations
Tree S1 S2 S3
Diversity (H') 2.02 1.74 1.79
Evenness (E) 0.97 0.97 1.00
Shrub
Diversity (H') 2.23 2.04 1.67
Evenness (E) 0.97 0.93 0.72
Herb
Diversity (H') 2.42 2.26 2.09
Evenness (E) 0.98 0.83 0.81
Seasonal Variation in herbaceous flora
Tago: A notable seasonal variation has been recorded in herbaceous flora. Maximum (37)
species has been recorded in monsoon season followed by summer (21) and winter
seasons (17). Maximum stand density was also recorded during rainy season in all the
sampling locations. (Table 6.39)
Table 6.39: Number of species and stand density recorded in different seasons
Density (Plants/ha)
Season No. of Species
S1 S2 S3 S4
Winter 17 78000 47500 50500 46000
Summer 21 101000 72500 71000 67000
Rainy 37 166500 137500 119000 104000
Nyepin: In Nyepin HEP area, highest number of herb species (34) was recorded during
rainy season whereas only 17 species of herbs were present during winter season. As far as
the density of herb flora is concerned, highest density has been recorded during the
monsoon season in all the sampling locations. (Table 6.40)
Density (Plants/ha)
S1 S2 S3 S4
Winter 17 56700 50500 52000 36500
Summer 18 82000 52000 52000 44500
Rainy 34 145000 96000 93500 88000
Hiya: A total number of 19, 25 and 39 herb species has been recorded during winter,
summer and rainy seasons respectively. Highest density (177500 plants ha-1) was
recorded at Site-I in rainy season whereas the minimum herb density (85500 plants ha-1)
was recorded at Site-3 during winter season. (Table 6.41)
Density (Plants/ha)
S1 S2 S3
Winter 19 102500 88500 85500
Summer 25 114000 101500 100500
Rainy 39 177500 166000 176500
178
Dengsar: In proposed Dengser HEP area, a total number of 33 herb species has been
recorded and all the species were present during monsoon season. Only 16 and 19 species
were found during primary survey in summer and winter season respectively. Highest herb
density (129000 plants ha-1) was found at Site-I during rainy season whereas the lowest
stand density (31000 plants ha-1) has been recorded at Site-3 during summer season.
(Table 6.42)
Density (Plants/ha)
S1 S2 S3
Winter 19 60500 53500 35000
Summer 16 50700 39500 31000
Rainy 33 129000 114000 66500
Middle Subansiri (Kamala HEP): A total of 16, 15 and 30 herb species has been recorded
during winter, summer and rainy seasons respectively. The highest stand density was
recorded at Site-I (119000 plants ha-1) during rainy season while the lowest stand density
(27000 plants ha-1) was found at Site-4 during summer season. (Table 6.43)
Density (Plants/ha)
S1 S2 S3 S4
Winter 16 62500 39000 29000 29000
Summer 15 56500 39000 25500 27000
Rainy 30 119000 93500 49500 52500
Upper Subansiri: During primary study around proposed Upper Subansiri HEP area, a total
of 37 herb species has been recorded. Among these 37 species, all the species were
present in rainy season whereas only 19 and 21 species were recorded during winter
season and summer seasons respectively. Stand density was found highest (110500 plants
ha-1) around Site-I during monsoon season whereas the lowest density of herb species
(44500 plants ha-1) was recorded at Site-4 in winter season. (Table 6.44)
Density (Plants/ha)
S1 S2 S3 S4
Winter 19 69500 48000 50500 44500
Summer 21 76000 51500 52500 46000
Rainy 37 110500 79500 83000 76000
Lower Subansiri: 32, 19 and 17 herb species has been recorded during rainy, summer and
winter season respectively. Maximum herb density (92500 plants ha-1) was recorded
during rainy season at Site-4 whereas the lowest herb density (24700 plants ha-1) was
found at Site-4 during summer season. (Table 6.45)
Density (Plants/ha)
S1 S2 S3 S4
Winter 17 34500 33500 47000 39500
Summer 19 35600 33500 43100 24700
Rainy 32 80500 74500 78500 92500
Nalo: 21, 22 and 40 herb species has been recorded in winter, summer and rainy season
respectively. Highest number of herbaceous species has been found in this area. Highest
179
density of herb flora has been recorded during monsoon season whereas the lowest density
of herb flora was found during winter season. (Table 6.46)
Density (Plants/ha)
S1 S2 S3
Winter 21 47500 53000 65500
Summer 22 59000 53000 65500
Rainy 40 99000 85500 90000
Naba: Around this proposed HEP area, a total of 20, 19 and 34 herb species has been
recorded in winter, summer and rainy season respectively. Highest density values were
recorded during rainy season at all the sampling locations. (Table 6.47)
Density (Plants/ha)
S1 S2 S3
Winter 20 57000 36500 61500
Summer 19 51000 35000 61500
Rainy 34 76000 86000 83500
Niare: A total of 17, 17 and 19 herb species have been recorded in winter, summer and
rainy season respectively. The highest density of herb flora was recorded during rainy
season in all the sampling locations. Among all the studied HEP’s area, lowest number of
herb species around this area. (Table 6.48)
Density (Plants/ha)
S1 S2 S3
Winter 17 41500 56500 43500
Summer 17 44500 54500 33000
Rainy 17 63500 108500 77000
Lower plants:
Beside higher plants, the study area was also inventorised for minor floral species such as
lichens, fungi, bryophytes and pteridophytes. Although these plants area under-utilized but
ecologically equal important. During the primary survey, nine floral species were registered
as pteridophytes form which proved a diverse growth in the study area and the lavish growth
of pteridophytes contribute greatly to above ground greenery. Fungi flora included a total of
two species dominated with Agaricaceae, a saprobic fungi grow mostly on organic debris,
such as woodchip mulch. Three species of Bryophytes and two species of lichens were also
recorded in this survey. (Table 6.49)
Table 6.49: Presence (*) of lower plants at different locations during the primary study
Subansiri
Subansiri
Subansiri
Dengser
Middle
Lower
Upper
Nypin
Niare
Naba
Tago
Nalo
Hiya
SN Lower plants
Pteridophytes
1 Adiantum caudatum * * * *
2 Adiantum philippense * *
3 Adiatum sp * * *
4 Nephrolepis cordifolia * *
5 Pteridium aquilinum * *
180
Subansiri
Subansiri
Subansiri
Dengser
Middle
Lower
Upper
Nypin
Niare
Naba
Tago
Nalo
Hiya
SN Lower plants
6 Pteridium sp * * * *
7 Pteris quadriaurita * * * * * *
8 Pteris vittata *
9 Selaginella sp * * *
Bryophytes
1 Marchantia sp * *
2 Riccia sp * *
3 UND *
Lichen
1 Physcia sp * * *
2 Usnea sp * *
Fungi
1 Agaricus sp. * * *
2 UND *
UND= Unidentified
Seasonal variation
Seasonal variation in herbaceous flora in all three seasons has been assessed for sampling
sites. The phytosociological data is given in Annexure 6.11.
Photographs
Spilanthes paniculata Ageratum conyzoides
Musa Forest (Left bank of Upper Oxalis sp

Subansiri)
181
Thick growth of Pteridophytes Orange orchards
6.11 Natural Resource Use in the Basin
Firewood and bamboo are the major natural resource utlised by communities in Lower
Subansiri District and Timber, cane and bamboo in Upper Subansiri District. Details of
quantity and value of major forest products in Subansiri basin during 2010-2011 is given in
Table 6.50. 33
Table 6.50: Quantity and value of major forest products in Subansiri basin during 2010-
2011
State forest quantity State forest quantity Total Value of
Quantities
Total Value of
District Fire Wood under col.
Timber (cum) Firewood Cane (Kaps) Bamboo (no.)
(cum) 6&7
(In Rs.)
(In Rs.)
1 2 3 4 5 6 7
L/Subansiri NA 721 23,25,062 - 300 354
Kurung Kumey - - - - - -
U/Subansiri 222 - 3,74,267 1850 2060 23,456
Details of distribution and uses of various economically important species in Subansiri basin
is given below:
Table 6.51: Species and varieties of Dioscorea found in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal
Pradesh
Sr.No Species Locations
1. Dioscorea oppositfolia, D. oppositifolia Subansiri
D. assamica
2. D. pentaphylla, D. rumphii, D. suli. Between 450-1066 m.s.l. Subansiri
Table 6.52: Distribution of Bamboo in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh
33 Source: Principal Chief Conservator of Forests, Arunachal Pradesh, Itanagar
182
Sr. No. Name of the species Distribution
1 Bambusa balcooa Lower Subansiri
2 B. nutans Lower Subansiri
3 B. pallida Lower Subansiri
4 B. polymorpha Lower Subansiri
5 B. tulda Lower Subansiri
6 Dendrocalamus giganteus Upper Subansiri
7 D. hamiltonii Lower Subansiri
8 D. sahnii Lower Subansiri
9 Phyllostachys bambusoides Lower Subansiri
10 Pleioblastus simonii Lower subansiri
Table 6.53: Distribution of Canes in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh

Sr. No. Name of the species Distribution
1. Calamus leptospadix Lower Subansiri
2. C. floribundus Lower Subansiri
3. C. flagellum Lower Subansiri
4. C. erectus Lower Subansiri
5. C. gracilis Lower Subansiri
6. C. inermis Upper Subansiri
7. C. latifolius Upper Subansiri and Lower Subansiri
8. C. khasianus Lower Subansiri and Upper Subansiri
9. Plectocomia assamica Lower Subansiri
10. P. himalayana Lower Subansiri
Lower and Upper Subansiri districts
The forest is a store house of a large number of timbers, medicinal herbs, fruits and other life
support species. Species of Piper, Terminalia, Alpinia, Clerodendrum, Houttuynia, Alstonia,
Oroxylum, Hedychium, etc., are commonly used for medicinal purposes. Likewise, the
NTFPs are of great use to the local inhabitants. The Palms and Bamboos play an important
role in the indigenous tribe’s daily use.
Non Timber Forest Produce etc
From the survey, it was observed that most of the Non Timber Forest Produce (NTFPs) viz
Housing materials, vegetables, wild fruits, mushrooms, medicinal plants, food items etc is
collected by the people from their adjoining jungles. The bamboos and canes are a part of
the culture. The local people not only use these bamboos and canes for fencing but as major
materials for fuel wood and house construction. They utilize the same as house hold utensils
such as for making furniture, handicraft, decorative items, agriculture implements, musical
instruments, fighting weapons, baskets and even baby carriers. Bamboo shoots are
essential cooking ingredients of the local inhabitants. The common names along with their
botanical names are tabulated in Table 6.54.
Housing Material
Cane is used to tie the pieces of bamboo and timber together. The roof is thatched with dry
Palm (Livistona jenkinsiana) and ammung (Erianthus sp.). The houses have extensive use
of bamboo and wood as bamboo sheets form the floor and the wall and the wooden logs
serve as the main pillars over which the structure of the house is raised. Almost all the
houses are made in rectangular form having two or three doors according to the
individual will and fashion. The doors have wooden ladder, which leads to the ground. The
most important feature is the fire place (meram). Over the fire hearth (perap) hangs a
square-shaped bamboo shelf used to dry meat, fish, etc. Meram is prepared with the help of
183
bamboo, wood, soil and cane. Some of the varieties of bamboos viz. Dendrocalamus
hamiltonii, Arundinaria sp., Bambusa tulda, and B. pallida are used for wall, floor and ropes
for binding the poles. House is decorated with skulls of mithuns, jaws of pigs and wild boars
on the wall.
Table 6.54: List of bamboo and cane species used for house construction
Local Name Common name Scientific name Family
Bamboo
Bash Jati Mistenga Bambusa tulda Poaceae
Shim Bhaluka bah Bambusa balcooa Poacea
Epo Kako bah Dendrocalamus hamiltonii Poaceae
Kite bash Kata bah Arundinaria bamboosa Poaceae
Rattans/canes
Lejai Calamus floribundus Arecaceae
Raidang Calamus flagellum Arecaceae
Sundi Calamus guruba Arecaceae
-- Calamus tenuis Arecaceae
Trees
Hollock Terminalia myriocarpa Combretaceae
Gamari Gmelina arborea Verbenaceae
Himoru Shemal Bombax ceiba Bombacaceae
Khokon Duabanga grandiflora Sonneratiaceae
Jutuli Altingia excelsa Hamamelidaceae
Medicinal Plants
Due to remote location, the surveyed villages had minimal usage to the modern medicines.
The health centres are concentrated in far off town areas. For these unavoidable
circumstances, these locals opt to their traditional healing practices. They largely depend on
the nature to cure and take care of them. They practice Shamanism and spirit prayers
through the Priests. Apart from it, they use the local flora and fauna to treat their ailments.
The commonly used medicinal plants in the study sites are Houttuynia cordata, Spilanthes
acmella, Bidens pilosa, Clerodendrum colebrookianum, etc. Table 6.55. The use of
medicinal plants is from various plant parts. They are from whole plants to root, rhizome,
leaves, bark, stem, flowers, petioles, buds, shoots, etc. These are used to cure from
common cold, fever to least cure diseases, such as cancer, pneumonia, diabetes to dog
bites.
Table 6.55: Locally used plants for medicinal purposes

Plant part
Sr. No. Scientific Name Local name Family Disease
used
Herbs
1. Ageratum Namninyn Asteraceae Cuts and burns Leaves
conyzoides
2. Alpinia galanga Talang Zingiberaceae Fractured Rhizomes
bones
3. Azadirachata Neem Meliaceae Skin allergy Leaves
indica
4. Alocasia Kotchu Araceae Pain reliever of Leaves
macorrhiza insect bite
5. Bidens pilosa Bayap Asteraceae Antiburns and Leaves
cuts
6. Centella asiatica Mani Apiaceae Stomach Whole plant
disorder
7. Clerodendrum Oign Verbenaceae Checks High Leaves
colebrookianum BP
184
Plant part
Sr. No. Scientific Name Local name Family Disease
used
8. Houttuynia cordata Elo Saururaceae Appetizer Whole plants
9. Hydrocotyle Mani Apiaceae Stomachic Whole plants
sibthorpoides
Shrubs
1. Datura stramonium Yayu Solanaceae Dog bite, burnt Flower
skin
2. Osbeckia Onkuk Melastomataceae Liver pain and Fruit & leaves
nepalensis constipation
Tree
1. Bauhinia purpurea Hoingchangne Caesalpiniaceae Dysentry Bark
2. Oroxylum indicum Bhatgila Bignoniaceae Jaundice & Bark
diarrhea
3. Syzygium cumini Jamun Myrtaceae Asthma, Fruit/ flower
constipation buds
Vegetables: From the survey it was found that wild vegetables played a major role to feed
their routine diet. Plants such as Amaranthus, Spilanthes, Houttuynia cordata are eaten
wholly while stem and rhizome of Colocasia esculentus are cooked. Clerodendrum,
Pouzolzia bennettiana, Hydrocotyle sp., etc. are usually boiled with fermented bamboo shoot
and some are used as raw salads.
Wild Edible Plants: From our recent first survey in the site, few wild fruits consumed by the
locals were known to us. They were identified as Citrus medica, Artocarpus, Ficus sp.,
Terminalia bellirica, etc. Table 6.56.
Table 6.56: Wild edible Fruits

Sr.No. Botanical Name Local Name Family Edible parts
1. Artocarpus lakoocha Malang Moraceae Ripened Fruits
2. Castanopsis indica Kora Fagaceae Nuts
3. Citrus medica Narang Rutaceae Fruits
4. Mahonia napaulensis Tamin Berberidaceae Fruits
5. Musa sp. Kopak Musaceae Fruits
6. Rosa sp. Ningkhe Rosaceae Fruit
7. Rhus semialata Amashi Rosaceae Berry
8. Rubus sp. Endum Kurum Rosaceae Berry
Dye Yielding Species: Tribal communities are using dyes for various purposes such as
Dyeing, tattooing, etc., for which Rubia cordifolia was the dominant dye yielding species in
the study area.
Flowers: Many beautiful wild flowers like Osbeckia octandra, Osbeckia chinensis, Morinda
angustifolia, orchids such as Vanda sp., Eria sp. and Rhynchostylis retusa, Begonia sp.,
Impatiens sp. etc were encountered in the region during the field studies.
Kurung Kumey district
Edible plants: The use of wild plants as food is very common in the district, the local
inhabitants knew about the use of wild plants in a traditional method. During the study it
revealed that about 40 plant species that are used as food or have a potential for food value.
The details are given in the Table 6.57.
Table 6.57: Edible plants of present in the study area

Sr. No. Name of the Species Family Mode of Use
1. Diploknema butyraceoides Sapotaceae Ripened seeds are edible
185
Sr. No. Name of the Species Family Mode of Use
2. Alternanthera sessilis Amaranthaceae Tender shoots and leaves eaten at pot herb or
soup
3. Amomum subulatum Zingiberaceae Seeds eaten raw
4. Arenga obtusifolia Arecaceae The stem pith powder is eater and commonly
known as Tache.
5. Bambusa balcooa Poaceae Young shoots are edible after boiling
6. Calamus erectus Araceae Young stems boiled and used as vegetable
7. Cardamine hirsuta Brassicaceae Young shoots as leafy vegetable
8. Castanopsis indica Fagaceae Roaster seeds eaten
9. Cayratia trifolia Vitaceae As leafy vegetable
10. Clerodendron colebrookianum Verbenaceae Young leaves boiled and used as vegetable
11. Colocasia fallax Araceae Spathe boiled and fried.
12. Colocasia esculenta Araceae Young leaves and petioles are edible.
13. Debregeasia longifolia Urticaceae Roasted fruits eaten
14. Dendrocalamus hamiltonii Poaceae Young shots are eaten after boiling
15. Dillenia indica Dilleniaceae Fruits as vegetable
16. Dioscorea bulbifera Dioscoreaceae Tubers Bulbils are eaten after through boiling
17. Dioscorea pentaphylla Dioscoriaceae Tuber often eaten after through boiling.
18. Elatostemma platyphylla Urticaceae Young leaves as vegetable.
19. Ficus hispida Moraceae Unripe fruits as vegetable
20. Fragaria nubicola Rosaceae Ripen fruits are edible
21. Girardinia diversifolia Urticaceae Leaves & young shoots
Edible after through boiling
22. Girardinia diversifolia Euphorbiaceae Young shoots as leafy vegetable
23. Houttuynia cordata Piperaceae Young shoots as leafy vegetable
24. Hydorcotyle himalaica Apiaceae Young shoots as leafy vegetable
25. Musa balbisiana Colla Musaceae Pith eaten after cooking
26. Musa ornata Musaceae Pith and flowers edible.
27. Mussaenda roxburghii Rubiaceae Leaves as leafy vegetable
28. Natsiatum herpeticum Icacinaceae Leaves and slender shoots are edible after
cooking
29. Oenanthe thomsonii Apiaceae Leaves
30. Piper sylvaticum Piperaceae Young leaves edible.
31. Phlogacanthus curviflorus Acanthaceae Leaves as leafy vegetable
32. Polygonum chinensis Polygonaceae Young shoots as leafy vegetable
33. Rhynchotechum ellipticum Gesneriaceae Leaves as veg.
34. Rubus sumatranse Rosaceae Ripen fruits are edible
35. Saurauia armata Actinidiaceae Raw fruits eaten to control thirsty
36. Solanum indicum Solanaceae Young fruits fried and eaten raw
37. Solanum nigrum Solanaceae Young leaves as vegetable.
38. Spilanthes acmella Asteraceae Young shoots edible
39. Spilanthes calva Asteraceae Leaves are used as leafy vegetable
40. Toddalia asiatica Rutaceae Fruits & Leaves
Timber valued plants: Table 6.58 show the timber valued plants and their potential uses.
Table 6.58: Timber valued trees present in Kurung Kumey district

Sr. No. Name of the Species Uses
1. Acer thomsonii Beams, pole, fuel wood
2. Actinodaphne angustifolia House construction, poles and embankment.
3. Pterospermum acerifolium Cabinet, Planks
4. Alnus nepalensis Cabinet, Planks, commercial purpose.
5. Altingia excelsa Beams, pole, fuel wood
6. Artocarpus heterophylla Furniture, house construction
7. Bischofa javanica Miscellaneous work, fuel
8. Bridelia retusa Cabinet, poles, embankment, fuel wood.
186
Sr. No. Name of the Species Uses
9. Castanopsis lancefolia Miscellaneous work
10. Castanopsis indica House constriction
11. Cinnamomum bejolghota Beams, pole
12. Cinnamomum tamala Cabinet, poles
13. Dillenia indica Beams, pole
14. Dipterocarpus retusus Beams, pole, House construction, Commercial purpose
15. Dysoxylum binectariferum Beams, fuel wood
16. Elaeocarpus floribundus House construction
17. Exbucklandia populnefolia House construction
18. Ficus sp. Miscellaneous work
19. Lindera neesiana Miscellaneous work, House construction
20. Lithocarpus elegans Cabinet, Planks
21. Macaranga denticulata Poles and beams
22. Magnolia pterocarpa Furniture, house construction
23. Mangifera sylvatica Beams, pole, planks
24. Mesua ferrea Furniture, house construction,
25. Michelia doltsopa Furniture
26. Phobe attenuata Beams, pole
27. Schima wallichi House construction, poles, planks
28. Abies densa Furniture, house construction
29. Sterculia villosa Beams, pole, fuel wood
30. Sterculia hamiltonii Cabinet, Planks
31. Sterculia villosa Furniture, house construction, commercial purpose
32. Terminalia alata House construction, commercial purposes
33. Terminalia chebula Beams, pole
34. Terminalia myriocarpa Furniture, house construction, commercial purpose
35. Toona ciliata Furniture, house construction, commercial purpose
36. Trewia nudiflora Furniture, house construction,
Species of horticultural importance: The rich and diverse flora of the district harbors a
large number of wild horticulture important species. These include specie like Begonia
aborensis, Begonia palmatum, Colocasia fallax, Arenga obtusifolia, Erythrina suberosa,
Gonatanthus pumilus, Globba multiflora, Hedychium coccineum, Hedychium rubrum,
Hedychium stenopetalum, Hitchenia careyana, Hoya spp., Luculia gratissima, Mastersia
assamica, Raphidophora glauca, Schefflera venulosa, Sauropus trinervius, Thunbergia
grandiflora, Mussaenda incana, Silvianthus bracteatus, Tacca integrifolia etc.
Non-timber forest products: Non-timber forest products (NTFP) were collected by the
local inhabitants from time to time depending upon the requirement. NTFPs are generally
collected for the own consumption and use. They use it for different purposes such as food,
house construction/ repair, preparation of domestic household materials, medicine, beverage
etc. The surplus collection is occasionally sold in the markets which fetch a good amount of
money to the local people
Bamboo: The most commonly available bamboo species of the district are Bambusa
balcooa, Bambusa pallida, Bambusa nutans, Chimonobambusa callosa, Chimonobambusa
grifithiana, Dendrocalamus giganteus, Dendrocalamus hamitonii, Dendrocalamus hookeri,
and Schizostachyum polymorpha. Demand of bamboo is high in the paper and pulp
industries; however no commercial extraction of the bamboo is reported from the district.
Canes: During the study, it revealed that, five species of canes viz. Calamus erectus,
Calamus flagellum, Calamus floribundus, Calamus gracilis, Calamus leptospadix are of
maximum use in the district. All the canes are having high commercial importance. The
canes are in great demand in the furniture industry in the state as well in the other parts of
187
our country. Besides their traditional use of furniture, basket making, canes are also used
profusely house construction in the district.
Medicinal Plants: Traditional use of plants is a part of the cultural heritage of the people of
Kurung Kumey. Due to non availability of easy modern drugs, the local inhabitants are fully
depends upon the plants or plants product to cure different ailment. The district harbours a
wide range of important medicinal plants which have tremendous commercial value. The
important species that are being used in the folklore system are Alpinia nigra ( for rheumatic
pain), Aconitum ferox (Rheumatism), Ainsliaea latifolia (Stomachache), Ajuga bracteosa
(Urinary disorder, Purgative), Ammomum subulatum (Cold & cough.), Begonia sikkimensis
(Febrifuge), Berberis wallichiana (antidotes), Buddleja asiatica (Headache, fore head pain),
Callicarpa arborea (Gastric trouble), Cinnamomum tamala (Diarrhoea), Clinopodium
umbosum (Antiseptic), Coelogyne fuscescens (Stomach ailment), Coix lachryma-jobi
(Urinary disorder), Colocasia affinis (Febrifuge), Costus speciosus (Breast swelling, Health
tonic), Dendrocalamus hamiltonii (Menstrual disorder), Ephedra gerardiniana (Bronchitis,
respiratory problems), Eurya acuminata (Rheumatic pain, Insect antidote), Ficus
semicordata (Purgative), Globa multiflora (sprain or swelling),Gynocardia odorata (Epilepsy),
Hedyotis scandens (eye ailment, conjunctivitis) Morinda angustifolia (general bodyache),
Neopicrorhiza scruphulariiflora (Blood dysentery), Rhaphidophora glauca (Body ache),
Rubia cordifolia (Leucorrhoea), Rubus ellipticus (Dysentery, Jaundice).
6.12 Endemic Flora of Subansiri Basin
Endemic species reported from Subansiri basin, Arunachal Pradesh: An inventory of 62

endemic species (of which 12 are also threatened species namely 5 Endangered, 2
Vulnerable, 3 Rare and 2 Indeterminate) reported from Subansiri basin is given in Table
6.59.
Table 6.59: Endemic species reported from Subansiri basin

Local
Sr. No. Botanical Name Location Status (IUCN) & Remarks
Name
RANUNCULACEAE
1. Aconitum assamicum Arunachal Pradesh, Endemic
3900-4300 m
2. Anemone howellii Subansiri, 1500-2500 m Endemic
3. Caltha palustris var. palustris Arunachal Pradesh Endemic
4. Trollius farreri Arunachal Pradesh Endemic
MAGNOLIACEAE
5. Magnolia caveana Subansiri, 400-800 m Pan-sopa; Endemic
Phul-sopa
(Asm.)
6. Magnolia gustavii Subansiri, 300-1000 m Khorokia- Endemic
sopa (Asm.)
7. Michelia doltsopa Subansiri, 1300-1700 m Endemic
8. Michelia wardii Arunachal Pradesh Endemic
ILLICIACEAE
9. Illicium cambodianum Subansiri, 1600-1800 m Endemic
SCHISANDRACEAE
10. Schisandra propinqua Arunachal Pradesh Endemic
FUMARIACEAE
11. Dicentra roylei Subansiri, 1400-1600 m Endemic
12. Capparis acutifolia Subansiri, 500-1300 m Keta-har Endemic
(Asm);
Dieng-
sning-sning
(Kh)
188
Local
Name
13. Garcinia acuminata Subansiri, 500-1200 m Kuji thikera Endemic
(Asm)
14. Eurya arunachalensis Subansiri, 1500-3100 m Endemic
15. Pyrenaria barringtonifolia Subansiri, 100-500 m Gunbang Endemic
(Abor); Bon
madhuri
(Asm)
BALSAMINACEAE
16. Impatiens laevigata Subansiri, 200-1000 m Endemic
17. Impatiens latiflora Subansiri, 300-1200 m Endemic
18. Impatiens porrecta Subansiri, 300-1500 m Endemic
VITACEAE
19. Cissus assamica Subansiri, 600-1500 m Endemic
HYDRANGEACEAE
20. Pileostegia subansiriana Subansiri, ca. 1800 m Endemic
MYRTACEAE
21. Syzygium aborense Subansiri, 640-762 m Pon-kar Endemic
(Abor);
pankala-
sing (Adi)
BEGONIACEAE
22. Begonia aborensis Subansiri, 400-1200 m Endemic (Rare)
23. Begonia scintillans Lower Subansiri District, Endemic (Indeterminate)
in the submergence area
of Lower Subansiri HEP
Abor Hills. It is also
recorded from Lohit and
Dibang Valley district),
Dibang Valley, Siang,
Tirap at an altitude of
500-2000m in Arunachal
Pradesh
24. Begonia tessaricarpa Lower Subansiri District, Endemic (Indeterminate)

in the submergence area
of Lower Subansiri HEP
and Assam
RUBIACEAE
25. Mycetia listeri Subansiri, 250-1200 m Endemic
26. Ophiorrhiza talevalliensis Subansiri, 2500-3000 m Endemic
27. Polyura geminata Subansiri, 1000-1500 m Endemic
28. Psychotria burkillii Subansiri, 300-1000 m Endemic
ERICACEAE
29 Agapetes atrosanguinea Near Pange,
Manipolyang to Pange,
Talley Valley Wildlife
Sanctuary, Lower
Subansiri district Endemic (Vulnerable)
30 A. refracta Near Lebbya Penggo
Pass, Talley Valley,
Lower Subansiri district Endemic (Vulnerable)
31 Gaultheria seshagiriana Pange to Talley Valley-
Lower Subansiri, West
Kameng, and Siang
districts Endemic
189
Local
Name
32 Rhododendron falconeri Subansiri and Kameng,
subsp. eximium 2700-3000 m and 3000-
3500 m Endemic (Endangered)
33 R. nuttallii Subansiri, 1200-3650 Endemic (Rare)
34 R. santapauii
Subansiri, 1600 metres Endemic (Endangered)
35 R. subansiriense Subansiri, 2550-2800
Endemic, known only from
type collection (Endangered)
36 Vaccinium dendrocharis ssp. Lebya-Penggo Pass,
talle Talley Valley, Wildlife
Sanctuary Lower
Subansiri, 2725 m.
and West Kameng,
district Endemic (Endangered)
MYRSINACEAE
Maesa arunachalensis Subansiri 800-1200
37 metres in primary forests Endemic
GESNERIACEAE
38 Aeschynanthus parasiticus Subansiri Endemic
39 Loxostigma griffithii Subansiri Endemic
40 Rhynchoglossum lazulinum Subansiri Endemic
PEDALIACEAE
41 Phlogacanthus tubiflorus Subansiri Endemic
VERBENACEAE
42 Clerodendrum lasiocephalum Subansiri Endemic
EUPHORBIACEAE
43 Baliospermum micranthum Subansiri Endemic
URTICACEAE
44 Pilea insolens Subansiri Endemic
ORCHIDACEAE
45 Coelogyne arunachalensis Lower Subansiri Endemic
46 Dendrobium cathcartii Subansiri Endemic
47 Dendrobium hookerianum Subansiri Endemic
48 Dendrobium sulcatum Subansiri Endemic
49 Epipogium indicum Subansiri Endemic
50 Eria clausa Subansiri Endemic
51 Eria ferruginea Subansiri Endemic
52 Eria jengingensis Subansiri Endemic
53 Eria sharmae Subansiri Endemic
54 Liparis assamica Subansiri Endemic
55 Liparis distans Subansiri Endemic
56 Liparis plantaginea Subansiri Endemic
57 Pholidota pygmaea Subansiri Endemic
58 Pholidota wattii Subansiri Endemic (Rare)
AGAVACEAE
59 Peliosanthes teta ssp. humilis Subansiri Endemic
ARACEAE
60 Lagenandra undulata Subansiri Endemic
ARECACEAE
Livistona jenkinsiana Upper and Lower
61
Subansiri districts Endemic to North East India
CYPERACEAE
62 Mapania arunachalensis Subansiri Endemic
Source: Red Data Book Plants of India Volume 1-3, Edited by M P Nayar & A R K Sastry 1987-88;
Flora of Arunachal Pradesh Vol.1-3, 1996-2009; Biodiversity Characterisation at Landscape Level in
190
North-East India using Satellite Remote Sensing and Geographic Information System, Indian Institute
of Remote Sensing, 2002; Ashish Paul, M. L. Khan, A. Arunachalam and K. Arunachalam:
Biodiversity and conservation of Rhododendrons in Arunachal Pradesh in the Indo-Burma biodiversity
hotspot, Current Science, vol. 89, no. 4, 25 August 2005.
The Table 6.59 indicates that 62 endemic species (12 of which are threatened) representing
23 families are reported from Subansiri Basin. Orchidaceae family has 14 species (1
threatened) , Ericaceae has 8 species (7 threatened), followed by 5 species of
Fumariaceae, 4 species each of Ranunculaceae, Magnoliaceae and Rubiaceae, 3 each of
Balsaminaceae, Begoniaceae (3 threatened) and Gesneriaceae and 1 species each of
family Illiciaceae, Schisandraceae, Vitaceae, Hydrangeaceae, Myrtaceae, Myrsinaceae,
Pedaliaceae, Verbenaceae, Euphorbiaceae, Urticaceae, Agavaceae, Araceae, Arecacecae
(1 threatened)and Cyperaceae. Further, 5 species namely Rhododendron falconeri subsp.
eximium, R. santapauii, R. subansiriense, Vaccinium dendrocharis ssp. talle and Livistona
jenkinsiana are assessed as Endangered, 2 species namely Agapetes atrosanguina and
Agapetes refracta are assessed as Vulnerable, 3 species namely Begonia aborensis,
Rhododendron nutalli and Pholidota wattii are assessed as Rare and 2 species namely
Begonia scintillans and Begonia tessaricarpa are assessed as Indeterminate species in
Subansiri basin 34. Further, 5 endemic and threatened species namely Begonia aborensis,
Begonia scintillans, Begonia tessaricarpa, Pholidota wattii, and Livistona jenkinsiana are
recorded from submergence areas of Lower Subansiri HEP, Lower Subansiri district.
238 endemic species has been listed from Arunachal Pradesh, out of which Subansiri Basin
has 62 endemic species which accounts for 26% of the State’s endemic flora. This is
indicative of high endemism in the Subansiri Basin. 7 endemic species of Ericaceae, 3
endemic species of Begoniaceae and 1 species each of Orchidaceae and Arecaceace are
threatened as well.
Statistics of 62 Endemic and threatened endemic species is given in Table 6.60:
Table 6.60: Statistics of Endemic Species and number of threatened endemic species
No. of Threatened
Sr. No. Family No of Endemic species
endemic species
1 Ranunculaceae 4
2 Magnoliaceae 4
3 Illiciaceae 1
4 Schisandraceae 1
5 Fumariaceae 5
6 Balsaminaceae 3
7 Vitaceae 1
8 Hydrangeaceae 1
9 Myrtaceae 1
10 Begoniaceae 3 3
11 Rubiaceae 4
12 Ericaceae 8 7
13 Myrsinaceae 1
14 Gesneriaceae 3
15 Pedaliaceae 1
16 Verbenaceae 1
17 Euphorbiaceae 1
18 Urticaceae 1
34 Materials for the Flora of Arunachal Pradesh, Volume I, 1996, Volume II, 2008 and volume III, 2009, ArunachalPradesh,
H J Chowdhery in Floristic diversity and conservation strategies in India , 1999 and Red Book of Indian Plants (Volume I-
III, edited by M P Nayar and A R K Sastry , 1990), Materials for the Flora of Arunachal Pradesh, Volume I, 1996, Volume
II, 2008 and volume III, 2009.
191
No. of Threatened
Sr. No. Family No of Endemic species
endemic species
19 Orchidaceae 14 1
20 Agavaceae 1
21 Araceae 1
22 Arecaceae 1 1
23 Cyperaceae 1
Total 62 12
The endemic species reported to occur in Subansiri basin is shown in Figure 6.37.
6.13 Threatened plants reported from Subansiri Basin of Arunachal Pradesh
An inventory of 36 threatened species (including 12 endemic species) reported from

Subansiri basin has been prepared 35 36 37.Distribution and altitude details of 36 plants (6
Endangered, 15 Vulnerable, 13 Rare and 2 Indeterminate) reported to occur in Subansiri
Basin are given below.
Category: Endangered
1. Agapetes miranda is reported near Lebbya-Penggo Pass, Talley Valley Wildlife

Sanctuary, Lower Subansiri district at 2725 m.
2. Rhododendron falconeri ssp. eximium is also an Endemic species reported from
Subansiri and Kameng in the altitudinal range of 2700-3000 m and 3000-3500 m
3. R. santapauii is also an endemic species reported from Subansiri on open slopes.
4. R.subansiriense is also an Endemic reported from Subansiri at 2600-2800 m
5. Vaccinium dendrocharis ssp. talle is reported near Lebya-Penggo Pass, Talley
Valley, Wildlife Sanctuary Lower Subansiri district at 2725 m. The species is also
Endemic to Lower Subansiri district and West Kameng District (Arunachal Pradesh)
6. Livistona jenkinsiana is reported in moist forests upto 1000 metres from mountain
valleys of Lohit and Tirap Districts and Lower and Upper Subansiri Districts
(Arunachal Pradesh). This palm is among the commonly met with palms in the
forests of Arunachal Pradesh. However, the species has been assessed as
Endangered. It is also an Endemic species to North East India and is assessed as
Endangered due to extensive deforestation and degradation.
35
Red Book of Indian Plants (Volume I-III, edited by M P Nayar and A R K Sastry, 1990), and
Materials for the Flora of Arunachal Pradesh, Volume I, 1996, Volume II, 2008 and volume III, 2009.
Wildlife in a Changing World - An Analysis of the 2008 IUCN Red List of Threatened Species. Gland,
Switzerland, 180pp.
37
Ashish Paul, M. L. Khan, A. Arunachalam and K. Arunachalam Biodiversity and conservation of
Rhododendrons in Arunachal Pradesh in the Indo-Burma biodiversity hotspot, Current Science, vol.
89, no. 4, 25 August 2005.
192
Statistics of Endemic Species Ranunculaceae
Magnoliaceae
Illiciaceae
Schisandraceae
Fumariaceae
Balsaminaceae
Vitaceae
Hydrangeaceae
Myrtaceae
Begoniaceae
Rubiaceae
Ericaceae
Myrsinaceae
Gesneriaceae
Pedaliaceae
Verbenaceae
Euphorbiaceae
Urticaceae
Orchidaceae
Agavaceae
Araceae
Arecaceae
Cyperaceae
Figure 6.37: Endemic species in Subansiri Basin
Category: Vulnerable
1. Agapetes atrosanguinea is reported near Pange, Manipolyang to Pange, Talley Valley

Wildlife Sanctuary, Lower Subansiri district at 1800 m. The species is also Endemic to
Arunachal Pradesh.
2. A. buxifolia is reported near Manipolyang to Pange, Talley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary,

Lower Subansiri district at 2725 m 1700-1800 m.
3. A. praestigiosa is reported near Pange to Lebbya-Penggo Pass), Talley Valley Wildlife

Sanctuary, Lower Subansiri district at 1900-2000 m.
4. A. refracta is reported near Lebbya Penggo Pass, Talley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary, Lower
Subansiri district at 2732 m. The species is Endemic to Arunachal Pradesh.
5. A. smithiana var major is reported near Lebbya Penggo Pass, Talley Valley Wildlife
Sanctuary, Lower Subansiri district at 2725 m.
6. Coptis teeta is reported from upper reaches of Upper Subansiri district at 2500-3000 m
7. Leucothoe griffithiana is reported near Pange to Talle Valley, Talley Valley Wildlife
Sanctuary, Lower Subansiri district at 2400-2800 m.
8. Panax pseudo-ginseng is reported from Subansiri at 1500-2000 m.
193
9. Rhododendron arboreum ssp. delavayi is reported near Pange to Lebbya – Penggo Pass,
Talley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary, Lower Subansiri district at 2000 m.
10. R. boothii is reported in Talley Valley, Talley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary, Lower Subansiri
district.
11. R.vaccinioides is reported from Talley valley at 2432 metres, Talley Valley Wildlife
Sanctuary, Lower Subansiri district.
12.Vaccinium dunalianum var. brevifolium is reported in Talley Valley, Talley Valley Wildlife
Sanctuary, Lower Subansiri District at 2000 m.
13. V dunalianum var. megaphyllum is reported in Talle Valley, Talley Valley Wildlife
Sanctuary Lower Subansiri District.
14.V. nuttallii is reported in Pange to Tale Valley, Talley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary Lower
Subansiri District at 2200-2500 m.
15.V. subdissitifolium is reported Pange to Talle Valley, Talley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary
Lower Subansiri District at 1600 – 2800 m.
Category: Rare
1. Alniphyllum fortunei is reported from Begi –Amjee, Subansiri at 1600 m.

2. Begonia aborensis is also an endemic species reported from Abor Hill and Subansiri
at 400-1200 m.
3. Bulleyia yunnanensis is reported from Subansiri at 1600-2000 m.
4. Pholidota wattii is also an endemic species reported from Subansiri at 500-1500 m.
5. Huodendron biaristatum is reported from Subansiri at 1700 m.
6. Rhododendron exasperatum is reported from Subansiri and Dibang valley at 3000-
3700 m
7. Rhododendron kendrickii is reported from Subansiri, Kameng and Siang at 2300-
3300 m
8. Rhododendron maddenii ssp. crassum is reported from Subansiri and Kameng at
2000-3000 m
9. Rhododendron micromeres is reported from Subansiri at 2400-3400 m
10. Rhododendron nuttalli is also an endemic species reported from Subansiri at 1500-
2000 m and 1200-3650 m.
11. Rhododendron pemakoense is reported from Subansiri at 1500-1800 m.
12. Rhynchoglossum lazulinum is reported from Subansiri at 500-1500 m.
13. Vanda coerulea in different sites in the submergence areas of Lower Subansiri HEP,
Lower Subansiri district.
Category: Indeterminate
1. Begonia scintillans is also an Endemic species reported from Abor Hills (Lohit and Dibang
Valley district), Dibang Valley, Siang, Tirap at an altitude of 500-2000m in Arunachal
Pradesh. It is recorded from the mountain of Bapus, both on the south face and towards
Wotung, between 1200-2000 m alititudes.
2 Begonia tessaricarpa is apparently rare and not collected since 1862 in Assam (no
specific location) and Endemic. This species has been collected from Upper Subansiri
District, and Changlang District (Namdapha National Park), Arunachal Pradesh as well.
194
The family wise threatened species, location details and their conservation status is given in
Table 6.61.
Table 6.61: Species, location details and their threatened status

Threatened
Conservation
Sr. No. Botanical Name Location Local Name
Status (IUCN) &
Remarks
RANUNCULACEAE
1 Coptis teeta Upper reaches of Upper Subansiri District, Mishmee teeta Vulnerable (Herb)
2500-3000 metres
BEGONIACEAE
2 Begonia aborensis* Subansiri, 400-1200 m Rare (Herb) and
Changlang, Dibang Valley, Lohit, and Siang Endemic (found in
more illuminated
clearings)
3 Begonia scintillans Abor Hills (Lohit and Dibang Valley district), Indeterminate and
Dibang Valley, Siang, Tirap at an altitude of Endemic (Herb)
500-2000m in Arunachal Pradesh. It is
recorded from the mountain of Bapus, both
on the south face and towards Wotung,
between 1200-2000 m alititudes
4 Begonia tessaricarpa It is apparently rare and not collected Indeterminate and
since 1862 in Assam (no specific location). It Endemic (Herb)
is recorded from Upper Subansiri District,
and Changlang District (Namdapha National
Park)
ARALIACEAE
5 Panax pseudo-ginseng Subansiri, 1500-2000 m Vulnerable (herb)
ERICACEAE
6 Agapetes atrosanguinea Lower Subansiri district at 1800 m Vulnerable
(Ephiphyte)
Endemic)
7 A. buxifolia Lower Subansiri district at 2725 m 1700- Vulnerable
1800 m. (Ephiphyte)
8 A. praestigiosa Lower Subansiri district at 1900-2000 m. Vulnerable
(Ephiphyte)
9 A. miranda Lower Subansiri district at 2725 m. Endangered
(Ephiphyte)
10 A. refracta Lower Subansiri district at 2732 m Vulnerable
(Ephiphyte)
Endemic
11 A. smithiana var. major Lower Subansiri district at 2725 m. Vulnerable
(Ephiphyte)
12 Leucothoe griffithiana Lower Subansiri district at 2400-2800 m. Vulnerable
(Shrub)
13 Rhododendron arboreum Lower Subansiri district at 2000 m. Vulnerable
ssp. delavayi (Treelet to
medium sized
tree)
14 R. boothii Talley valley; Lower Subansiri district, 1800- Vulnerable

2500 m. (Treelet)
15 R. exasperatum Subansiri, Dibang valley, 3000-3700 m, in Rare
forests.
195
Threatened
Conservation
Sr. No. Botanical Name Location Local Name
Status (IUCN) &
Remarks
16 R.falconeri ssp. eximium Subansiri, Kameng in the altitudinal range Endangered
of 2700-3000 m and 3000-3500 m. (Shrub/Small
Tree)
Endemic
17 R. kendrickii Subansiri, Kameng; Siang, 2300-3300 m, in Rare (shrub/small
mixed forests tree)
18 R. maddenii ssp. crassum Subansiri, Kameng, 2000-3000 m Rare
19 R. micromeres Subansiri; 2400-3400 m Rare
20 R. nuttalli Subansiri on cliffs, ledges and rocky slopes Rare (Tree or
in open forests shrub)
in the altitudinal range of 1500-2000 m and Endemic
1200-3650 m.
21 R. pemakoense Subansiri; 1500-1800 m. Rare
22 R. santapauii Subansiri; on open slopes Endangered
(Epiphytic shrub)
Endemic
23 R.subansiriense Subansiri, 2600-2800 m in mossy rain forest Endangered
(Erect shrub or
small Tree)
Endemic
24 R. vaccinioides Talley Valley, 2432 m. Lower Subansiri Vulnerable
District (Ephiphytic)
25 Vaccinium. dunalianum Lower Subansiri District Vulnerable
var. brevifolium (Ephiphyte)
26 V. dunalianum var. Lower Subansiri District Vulnerable
megaphyllum (Ephiphyte)
27 V. nuttallii Lower Subansiri District Vulnerable (erect
shrub,
Sometimes
epiphyte)
28 V. dendrocharis var. talle Lower Subansiri district at 2725 m. Endangered

(erect
Ephiphytic shrub)
Endemic
29 V. subdissitifolium Lower Subansiri District at 1600 – 2800 m. Vulnerable (erect
shrub)
STYRACACEAE
30 Alniphyllum fortunei Subansiri Rare (Tree)
31 Huodendron biaristatum Subansiri Rare (Shrub)
ORCHIDACEAE
32 Bulleyia yunnanensis Subansiri Rare (Herb)
33 Pholidota wattii* Subansiri Rare (Herb) and
Endemic
34 Rhynchoglossum Subansiri Rare (Herb)
lazulinum
35 Vanda coerulea* Lower Subansiri District Rare (Epiphytic)
Herb)
ARECACEAE
36 Livistona jenkinsiana* Upper and Lower Subansiri District and Assam Fan Palm Endangered
Tirap (Palm)
Endemic to N E
India.
196
*  Reported to occur in different sites in the submergence areas of Lower Subansiri HEP,
Lower Subansiri district.
Table 6.61 indicates that out of 7 families having 36 threatened species (including 12
Endemic species) reported from Subansiri basin, family Ericaceae has 24 threatened
species (5 Endangered and 13 Vulnerable and 6 Rare), Arecaceae has 1 Endangered
species, Ranunculaceae has 1 Vulnerable species, Orchidaceae has 4 species assessed
as Rare and Styracaceae has 2 Rare species. Begoniaceae has 3 species (1 Rare and 2
Indeterminate) and Araliaceae has 1 Rare species. Out of 36 threatened species, 12 species
namely Agapetes atrosanguinea, A. refracta, Begonia aborensis, Begonia scintillans,
Begonia tessaricarpa, Rhododendron falconeri ssp. eximium, Rhododendron nuttalli, R.
santapauii, R.subansiriense, V. dendrocharis var. talle, Pholidota wattii and Livistona
jenkinsiana are also reported to be Endemic species. It is important to note that out of 6
Endangered species, 5 are also endemic species. Further, 6 threatened species namely
Begonia aborensis, Begonia scintillans, Begonia tessaricarpa, Pholidota wattii, Livistona
jenkinsiana (all endemic) and Vanda coerulea are recorded from submergence areas of
Lower Subansiri HEP, Lower Subansiri district.
Moreover, three threatened plant species viz. Heritiera acuminata (a tree species), Bambusa
mastersii (a bamboo species) and Cyathea spinulosa (a fern species) were found in the
submergence area/construction site of the Lower Subansiri dam. One species of
endangered plant, i.e. Heritiera acuminata and two rare species, i.e. Bambusa mastersii and
Cyathea spinulosa have been reported in the project area. These species are observed in
the nearby forests also, and only a very small proportion of the total forest area in the region
is being acquired, hence, no major impacts are anticipated during the construction phase of
Lower Subansiri project. It may be noted that these species are not listed in Red Data Book
of Indian Plants (Vol 1-3.), BSI. However, these species are listed in EIA/EMP report of
Lower Subansiri Project and Preservation plans and project cost was also suggested in the
EIA/EMP report.
Species listed in Schedule of Wildlife Protection Act (1972), amended 2003: The Blue
Vanda Orchid, Vanda coerulea is listed in Section 2, Schedule VI of Wildife Protection Act
(1973) amended 2003 is reported to occur in different sites in the submergence areas of
Lower Subansiri HEP, Lower Subansiri district.
Species listed in Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild

Fauna and Flora (CITES):
The Blue Vanda Orchid Vanda coerulea is included in the Appendix I of CITES and its
trade is banned. The species is under ex situ conservation in the National Orchidaria of the
Botanical Survey of India at Shillong, Barapani, Yercaud, and in some private nurseries and
Orchidarium of the Arunachal Pradesh at Tipi. 38
36 species by their threatened status is given in Figure 6.38.
38
Red Book of Indian Plants (Volume III, edited by M P Nayar and A R K Sastry , 1990)
197
40 36
35 No. of threatened species
30 No. of threatened species which are

No. of Species also Endemic
25
20 15
13 12
15
10 6 5
3
5 2 2 2
0
Endangered Vulnerable Rare Indeterminate Total
Figure 6.38: Species by their Threatened Status
36 threatened species by their family is given in Figure 6.39.
30
24
25
20
15 Series1
10
3 4
5 1 1 2 1
0
e
ae
Ar ea e
ica e
ae
e
hi ae
Ar e a
ea
Be lace
ce
ce
ce
ac
ac
ia
da
a
ni
ec
u
ac
al
nc
Er
go
yr
rc
nu
St
O
Ra
Figure 6.39: Statistics of Threatened Species by their Family
36 threatened species by their genus is given in Figure 6.40.
12
12
No. of threatened species
10
No. of Species
8
6
6 5
4 3
2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
Figure 6.40: Statistics of Threatened Species by their Genus
198
6.14 Faunal Diversity of Arunachal Pradesh
Biogeographically Arunachal Pradesh occupies a prominent place in the eastern Himalaya

harboring various animal forms. Such unparalleled occurrence of life forms can be attributed
to the particular location of the state which is at the juncture of paleoarctic, Indo-China and
Indo – Myanmar biogeographic regions. The following section describes the diversity of
vertebrates and invertebrates reported to occur in Arunachal Pradesh/Subansiri Basin.
Vertebrate Diversity
Arunachal Pradesh forms a complex hill system of Siwalik and Himalayan origin and is criss-
crossed by six major rivers and streams flowing from west to east. Besides, a good number
of beels in the lower belt and lakes in the middle and higher belts and lakes in the middle
and higher belts add up to the natural resources of the state. The state has 7000 ha and
2000 km of lentic and lotic water resource respectively. Of which, 30-40% is falling in the
cold water zone of the state. 213 fish species are reported in Arunachal Pradesh 39.
Cold Water fishery-especially the Trout fishery both Brown and Rainbow Trout variety being
cultured for stocking.The occurrence of certain fish species which are traditionally not found
in the area are mainly due to the Fish Breeding through Echo-hatcheries for the Indian major
Carps (Rohu, Mrigal, Catla and Gonius) & Exotic Carps (Silver Carp & Grass Carp) at
Emchi, Papumpare District and Lathao in Lohit District and Trout Breeding (Brown &
Rainbow) in West Kameng & Tawang districts. The state fisheries have also resorted to
Composite Fish Culture of six species, the combination has been very successful in foot-hill
area of the State through beneficiary participation in many of the district viz. Balijan,
Doimukh & Kimin Circle in Papumpare district; Ziro & Raga in Lower Subansiri district, East
& West Siang district, Namsai & Jairampur in Changlang district etc. The state fisheries also
conduct International Angling Festival of sport fishes especially the Mahaseer for furthering
the tourism.
Amphibian: 39 species belonging to 11 genera, 6 families and 2 orders are recorded in the
state, in comparison to the earlier record of 24 species by Boulenger (1920), Smith (1929),
Sarkar and Sanyal (1985) and Chanda (1994). A new species of Amphibia from the state
viz., Philautus sahai (sp.nov.) is reported and five new records viz., Megaphrys lateralis,
Rana erythraea, Rana nicobarensis, Rana keralensis and Rana andersonii for the first time
from India. It is interesting to note that the Salamander (Trilotriton verrucosus) was also
recorded previously from the Daphabum Scientific Survey Expedition (1969-70) by the
scientists of Zoological Survey of India at an altitude of 1248 m in the Lohit district in a
hibernating condition. District wise distribution indicates the maximum diversity in Tirap (21
species), East Siang (20 species), West Kameng (9 species), Lower Subansiri (7 species),
East Kameng (4 spp.), West Kameng and Changlang (3 species each). As in the case of
several other groups such as fishes, the diversity is low in higher stretches and highest in the
areas adjacent to Myanmar, Assam and Nagaland i.e., Tirap and East Siang districts.
Species such as Bufo macrotis, Mycrohyla berdmorei, Microxalus borealis, Theloderma
moloch, Chiraxalus shyamrupus, chiraxalus doriae and Racophorus naso is restricted to
Arunachal Pradesh. As many as 14 species share in common with the distribution in eastern
Himalayan states.
Reptilian: 78 species under 46 genera and 12 families of reptiles are reported in Arunachal
Pradesh. Of this two species viz. Ophites laoensis and Xenochrophis punctulata are the first
39 Kenjam Bagra, et al. 2009: Ichthyological survey and review of the checklist of fish fauna of Arunachal Pradesh, India
Check List 5(2): 330–350, 2009, ISSN: 1809-127 X).
199
records to the country. Distribution of snake (Boiga gokool) is restricted to the eastern
Himalayas and Trimeresurrs monticola is widely distributed in Southeast Asian countries
extending upto Malaysia. The systematic list includes 4 species of testudines, 19 species of
lizards and 55 species of snakes.
Among the four testudines recorded, Pyxidia mouhoutii is a Malayan element distributed in
the state, Kachuga tecta becoming vulnerable due to over exploitation, Kachuga sylhetensis,
endemic to northeastern India distributed in north and south of Brahmaputra River. Species
such as Kachuga smithi, Kachuga dhongoka and Cyclymys dentata are on record from the
state. Among the order squamata, the family Gekkonidae includes Cyrtodactylus khasiensis,
Cosymbotus platyurus, Ptyctolaemus gularis, Mictopholis austeniana, Oriocalotes paulus,
Japalura andersoniana, Calotes jerdoni, Sphaenomorhpus indicum, S.machlatum,
S.courcyanum, Scincella sikkimensis, Tarkydromus sexlineatus khasinensis, which are the
eastern Himalayan representative distributed in the state. Among snakes family Typhlopidae
represented by 3 species, Boidae (1 species), Colubridae (42 Species), Elapidae (5 species)
and Viperidae (4 species).
Species of snakes such as Pareas monticola, Elaphae taeniura, E cantoris, E porphyracea,

E prasina, Ptyas korros, Zaocys nigromarginatus, Leopeltis frenatus, L stoliczkae, Ologodon
albocinctus, O melanozotus, O erythrocharis, Dendolaphis ahaetulla, D. cyanochloris, D.
gorei, Ahaetulla prasina, Pseudoxenodon macrops, Amphiesma modesta, Trachyschium
monticola, T. tenuiceps, Thabdophis himalayanus, R bicolor, Blythia reticulate, Boiga
ochracea, B gokool, B. quincuciata, B cyanodon, Psammodynastes pulverulentus, Bungarus
niger, Trimeresurus mucrosquamatus, T monticola, T stejnegeri are the eastern Himalayan
representative distributed in the state of Arunachal Pradesh. Out of 55 species of snakes,
nearly 33 species (60%) are the eastern Himalayan representative distributed in the state.
Besides above, Elaphae mandarina is restricted to Arunachal Pradesh. Ophites jara and
Xenochrophis punctulata recorded for the first time from Indian subcontinent from the study.
Oligodon (Prox) cinereus is the other species exclusive to Arunachal Pradesh.
Of the 19 species of lizards recorded from the state, distribution in East Siang (17 species)
followed by Changlang (9 species), Lohit, East and West Kameng (3 each), Lower Subansiri
(2 species) and a lone speices form Tirap districts. In contrast, of the 55 species of snakes
distributed in the state, again East Siang dominates (26 species), Lower Subansiri (21
species), Changlang (15 species), East Kameng (10 species), Papumpare (9 species), West
Siang (6 species), West Kameng (5 species), Lohit (2 species) and a lone species of
Trimeresurus monticola (Blotched pit viper) from the district of Tirap. In conclusion, it may be
said that the distribution of snakes are in the southern and lower elevations along the
Brahmaputra River and its tributaries.
Aves (Birds): 964 species and subspecies of birds from the state of Arunachal Pradesh,
divided into four parts the first one includes 473 species authentically collected and reliably
sighted in the field, out of this 416 are resident, 42 are winter visitors, 3 species are partly
resident and partly winter visitor, 1 species each of winter vagrant and summer visitor birds.
The third list includes 43 species and subspecies of birds which are likely to occur in the
state of Arunachal Pradesh (Distribution doubtful, needs confirmation). Of these 5 birds are
winter visitors, 32 are residents, lone species of straggler and passage migrant, 4 are
uncertain species of birds. The last list includes 157 species and subspecies of birds of birds
of these 97 are residents, 51 are winter visitors, 2 partly resident and partly winter visitor and
7 birds have uncertain status. Most of these birds are from the adjacent countries of Bhutan,
Myanmar and China, however, a few of them are also from the Western Himalayan country
(Pakistan). The study enumerates the distribution pattern of birds in different ecologically
significant areas, wildlife sanctuaries and other protected areas of the state.
200
Mammals: The order carnivore in India is represented by 7 families, 26 genera and 55
species; of this the state has a share of nearly 13 species under 10 genera. The family
Felidae represented by 15 species, of which the state of Arunachal Pradesh has 9 species
thus constituting nearly 60% of the total India species. Among them Panthera tigris and
Panthera pardus are found in the lower elevations and foot hills and are common in
Namdapha National Park, Dihang-Dibang Biosphere Reserve, Itanagar WLS, Pakke and
Tale WLS. Stray cases in other parts of the state are also on record. The alluvial grasslands,
delineated as the Terai-Duar Savanna and Grassland ecoregions of northeast India, support
some of the highest densities of tigers in the world. Same is true in case of Panthera pardus
also. Neofelis nebulosa and Uncia uncia has a wide distribution across the Himalayas range,
and into the Trans-Himalaya, the population in the Eastern Himalayas especially form
Arunachal Pradesh is very important because this high-altitude predator occurs at low
densities. Cats such as Prionilurus bengalensis (subspecies charltoni occurs in India), Felis
chaus (subspecies affinis found in Arunachal Pradesh), Pardofelis viverrinus is
comparatively rare and found in marshy areas. Family Canidae is represented by 3 genera
and 5 species in India, while the state of Arunachal Pradesh accounts for all the five species,
thus the representation is 100% in the state. The Indian wolf is represented by Canis lupus
pallipes the common jackal, Canis aureus a scavenger survive on smaller prey and the
Indian wild dog or Dhole (Cuon alpinus) distributed in the scrub jungles of the state.
According to Johnsingh (1985), the wild dog of Arunachal Pradesh is believed to be Cuon
alpinus adjustus, as this subspecies is found in northern Mayanmar. Of the two species of
genera Vulpes, Vulpes bengalensis are found in the foot hills and at elevations above
2500m.
The family Ursidae represented by 4 genera and 4 species in India. The state is represented
by all the two species viz., Melursus ursinus (Sloth bear), Selenarctos thibetanus (Ursus
thibetanus according to Corbet and Hall, Himalayan Black bear) and Helarctos malayanus
(Malayan Sun bear) distributed in Tirap & Changlang adjoining Burma.
The monotypic family Ailuridae represented by the Red Panda is a Himalayan species
(Ailurus fulgens) found in altitude varying from 2800-3500m, records of this are available in
old growth subalpine conifer and mixed forests with a bamboo understory and
Rhododendron and Oak forests. The family Mustellidae represented by 7 genera and 15
species are included under 4 subfamilies. The amphibious Otters under subfamily Lutrinae
includes Lutra perspicillata, Lutra lutra and Amblyonyx cinerus (Aonyx cinera) but
represented by the latter two species in the state. The subspecies of Amblyonyx cinerus
reported from Arunachal is concolor. The subfamily Mustellinae includes martens, weasels
and pole cats and represented by 8 species under 3 genera. Arunachal Pradesh has the
distinction of having 2 genera and 2 species (Martes flavigula (Indian moninate subspecies
is flavigula) keeps to forest limits and are not found above tree line, Mustela strigidirosa in
temperate forests above 1500m. Mustela altaica and Martes foina is reported in Tawang and
Kameng districts.
The subfamily Melinae includes badgers represented by 2 genera and 3 species. In

Arunachal Pradesh it is fully represented by two species viz., Arctonyx collaris (subspecies
present in Arunachal is collaris) and Melogale moschata (The Indian subspecies in millsi).
The subfamily Mellivorinae represented by a lone species Mellivora capensis in India but
doubtful in Arunachal. The family Viverridae includes 14 species under 7 genera and 3
subfamily and the state is represented (50%) by 5 species viz., Viverra zibetha (Arunachal
Pradesh subspecies zibetha), Viverricula indica, Pardoxurus hermophroditus, Paguma
larvata and Arctictis binturong. The subfamily Herpestrinae includes only one genus
Herpestes with 6 species. The state represented by Herpestes urva and Herpestes
javanicus.
201
The order Proboscidia represented by the lone species Elephas maximus indicus, the
elephant population present in small habitat patches along the north bank of the
Brahmaputra River in Arunachal Pradesh is very important from the point of distribution. The
eventoed Artyodactyles are represented by four families in Arunachal Pradesh; the family
Suidae represented by Sus scrofa cristatus; the family Cervidae represented by Muntiacus
muntjak (subspecies vaginalis), Axis porcinus (subspecies porcinus in Arunachal Pradesh
and the genus Axis and Cervus unicolor are important prey species distributed in the lower
elevations of the state. The family bovidae represented by Bos frontalis (a domesticated
stock especially in northeastern Chittagong, Bangladesh. Bubalis bubalis and the Budorcas
taxicolor especially distributed in the Mishmi hills of Arunachal Pradesh, Naemorhedus goral
and Naemorhedus sumatrensis are extensively distributed in the state.
There are large herbivores of Eastern Himalayas especially Arunachal Pradesh which play
critical ecological roles in maintaining the integrity of the ecosystem. The landscape includes
a variety of ecosystems, from the wetlands and riverine habitat along the Brahmaputra River
and alluvial grasslands and subtropical broadleaf forests, to temperate broadleaf forests,
mixed conifer forests and even alpine habitats in Arunachal Pradesh the species diversity is
high. Some of the juvenile and sub-adult mammals show seasonal migration especially the
tigers disperse from natal areas to establish territories elsewhere and elephants exhibit
seasonal movements along the length of the mountains. In the higher up the mountain
landscape, blue sheep and Takin undertake seasonal migrations from the alpine meadows
in the summer to the mixed conifer forests below in the winter.
The order Pholidota represented by two species in India viz., Manis pentadactyla, Manis
crassicaudata, the former is well distributed in the state. The order Rodentia is the largest
order next to Chiroptera, characterized by chisel like incisors in each jaw and in Arunachal
Pradesh they are represented by three family, 19 genera and 31 species. The Order
includes the lone endemic species Namdapha flying squirrel (Biswamoyopterus biswasi)
restricted to the temperate broadleaf forests of the Eastern Himalayas. The family Sciuridae
includes 10 species including Biswamoyopterus biswasi; the family Muridae represented by
19 species and the family Hystricidae represented by 2 species. Among the members of the
order Sciuridae, Ratufa bicolor gigantia lives on high trees in dense forests and never comes
to ground. The monotypic genus Belomys includes only one species Belomys pearsoni. The
subfamily Arvicolinae under the family Muridae includes Eothenomys melanogaster. Among
the subfamily Murinae, Berlymys bowersi is a nocturnal fossorial species commonly found in
the primary forests and in the highlands above 600m. Vandeleuria oleracea is distributed in
Arunachal Pradesh. The Bamboo rats in Arunachal Pradesh in particular and northeastern
Himalayan states very important as they are related to the flowering seasons of the bamboo
shoots belongs to the subfamily Rizomyinae of Muridae. These rats are heavily built
provided with strong claws for digging and have adapted for fossorial habits in the hilly
terrains of the state. The family Hystricidae commonly includes porcupines includes two
genera and two species viz., Atherurus macrourus and Hystrix brachyuran subcristata.
Insectivores are small with pointed snout with body covered with closely set fur and short
limbs. The family represented by two family soricidae which includes Suncus murinus
soccatus and Suncus murinus griffithi. The other one is a monotypic genus represented by
Anourosorex squamipes. The family Talpidae includes animals with short velvety fur
represented by a lone species Euroscaptor micrura. The family Scandentia represented by a
lone species tupaia belangeriassamensis. The state of Arunachal Pradesh is known for the
distribution of flying mammals under the order Chiroptera which includes 14 genera and 22
species out of 112 species known from India.
Primates: 7 species and subspecies of primates are reported from Arunachal Pradesh. The
family Loricidae is represented by the Nycticebus coucang bengalensis; the family
202
Cercopithicidae represented by Macaca assamensis, Macaca arctoides, Macaca mulatta,
Macaca nemestrina, the genus Trachypithecus represented by T. pileatus pileatus. The
family Hylobatidae is represented by the lone species of Bunopithecus hoolock (Hylobates
hoolock).
Altogether, the mammalian fauna of the state is represented by 106 species and subspecies
under 58 genera, 25 families and 9 orders. Of these 4 species are new records to the state
and also includes the lonely endemic species The mammals includes Platanista gangetica,
Golunda ellioti, Hemitragus jemlachicus, Taphozous nudiventris, Episticus tatei, Tylonycteris
pachypus, Ursus arctos, Psedois nayaur, Caprolagus hispidus, Mustela Kathiah, Manis
crassicaudata, Sus salvinus and a few others.
Invertebrate Diversity
There are 72 species (43 species of free living, 20 parasites and 9 species are symbionts)
distributed in 11 districts, of which 3 species are new records to the country and 62 species
are new records to the state. Distribution pattern of protozoans indicates the preponderance
of free living in Dibang valley, parasitic in Changlang and symbionts in Tirap districts. In
comparison to the above, Lower Subansiri dominates in species distribution followed by
West Siang, East Siang, Debang Valley, Lohit, Tirap and moss plant, parasitic ones are in
frogs, toads, birds, livestock and man while the symbionts occur on the termite hosts.
Leeches constitute the major group of annelids recorded from the state which include 7
species. The trematode fauna of the state consists of 8 species distributed under 6 genera
and 6 sub-families parasitizing the amphibians distributed in 9 districts.
Arthropods are represented by members belonging to Crustacea, Arachnida and Insecta.

The present study includes seven species of palemnoid prawns and six species of
potamonid crabs, of which 8 species are first records from the state. Three new species of
scorpions from Namdapha Biosphere Reserve have been reported. Besides the distribution
of 3 species from the lower foothills of the state, a new species of scorpion (Chaerilus
dibangvalleycus sp.nov.) from the family Chelicerilidae and a new species from
Scorpiopsidae (Euscorpios kamengensis sp.nov.) are reported. From among the family
Thalyphonidae, distribution of Uropoctus asssamensis from 4 districts of the state is
reported. Report of a new species of Schizomidae (Schizomus arunachalicus sp.nov.) and a
species of Opalinida (Gnomulus roingii sp. Nov.) from the state gives a total of 4 new
additional species of arachnida. 58 species of spiders are presently found distributed in the
state, under 28 genera and 11 families of which 4 species belonging to 4 genera are new to
the science (Storena dibagensis sp.nov., Phidippus tirappensis sp nov., neoscona
bomdilaensis sp. Nov. and Nephila dirangensis sp. nov) and 25 species are first records
from the state and 15 species exclusively from eastern Himalayan state. 21 species of Ixodid
mites belonging to 8 genera of a single family are reported . Of the 21 species, 2 species are
new records to the state, 7 are restricted to Northeastern state, one exclusive restricted to
Arunachal Pradesh and the rest are widely distributed in the country. Among the Oribatid
mites, 35 species are known from the state belonging to 30 genera and 20 families. All
species are reported for the first time from the state of Arunachal Pradesh, besides 3
species which are likely to be new species. Of the 35 species, 21 are restricted to the
eastern Himalayan foothills.
Insects: The eastern Himalayas and hills of Assam and Arunachal Pradesh in the northeast
India with tropical evergreen forests from a paradise of maximum number of species and
populations of species. 27 species under 15 genera and 3 families are reported. Of these,
several of them are widely distributed (Xenylla obscura, Dicranocentrus simplex, Siera
indica, Cyphoderus javanus, Tomocerus mitrai Dicranocentroides flaviscens, D.
203
Fasciculatus, Salina indica, S. Montana, Isomurus balteatus), a few of them are exclusively
known from Northeast India state (Lobella kraeplini, Lepidocyrtus caudatus , L. magnificus,
L. Heterolepis, L. Cyaneus, Lepidosira unguserrata, Sinella curviseta, Homidia cingula,
Dicranocentroides salmon, Salina striata, Callyntrura Japonica, while Lepidocyrtus curvicollis
) is known exclusively from Arunachal Pradesh
92 species and subspecies distributed over 50 genera, 11 families and 2 suborders are
reported. Of these, 65 species are widely distributed, 24 species are having records from
Northeast India and 3 species are exclusively recorded from Arunachal Pradesh and are
known by types. An interesting pattern of distribution of odonates recorded in the present
study, a maximum number of species found in Subansiri district followed by Siang, West
Kameng and Dibang valley districts. Among these districts the middle reaches of tree line
show maximum diversity than the lower reaches of the state. Another interesting pattern of
distribution recorded is as many as 25 species from Tirap district which as adjacent to
Myanmar, Assam and Nagaland trijunction.
Acridid insects totaling 47 speceis belonging to 33 genera and 2 families are reported.
Among them 29 species are widely distributed, 12 species are restricted to Northeastern
India while 3 genera and 3 species are recorded from Arunachal Pradesh only. Acridid
distribution further indicates greater diversity in West Siang (16 species) followed by Upper
Subansiri and Debang Valley (15 species each), Lower Subansiri (13 species), West
Kameng (11 species), East Siang (4 species), Upper Siang (3 species), East kameng, Tirap,
Papumpare 2 species each and no records from the districts of Tawang and Changlang. Of
the 47 species recorded from different districts, Xenocatantops humilis is distributed in 6
districts, Stenocatantops splendens and phlaeoba infumata are distributed in 5 districts, P
attenuata and Trilophidia annulata in 4 districts, 10 species in 3 districts, 2 species in 9
districts, 23 species distributed either alone or in places where other have been recorded.
Distribution of 20 species under 14 genera and 6 families, of the 6 species are reported and
the rest are cosmopolitan in their distribution. The distribution of blattids indicate that they
are recorded from ten districts of which East Siang and Papumpare dominate followed by
Dibang Valley, West Siang, Lower Subansiri, Tirap, Lohit, Upper Subansiri and Changlang
districts.
73 species belonging to 14 genera of Scarabaeid beetles of the subfamily coprinae are

reported. The distribution pattern of dung beetles indicates maximum number of speices at
Changlang, the district adjacent to Myanmar, followed by Papumpare (17 species), Dibang
Valley, the Lower Dibang showing better distribution than the Upper Dibang Valley. The East
Siang, West Siang and the Lower Subansiri shows the same pattern of distribution, equally
true in case of Upper Siang, Tawang, Lohit and Tirap districts in respect of the species
distribution. Least number of species recorded is from East Kameng followed by West
Kameng and Upper Subansiri districts.
Dipteran includes 6185 species under 1091 genera and 87 families from India and the
largest group of insects next to coleopteran. 19 families out of 87 families known from the
country, consisting of Syrphidae with 50 species, Bombylidae (9 species), Stratyomyidae (10
species), Tabanidae (24 species), Ailidae (15 species), Empidae (1 sp.), Dolichopodidae (1
sp.), Pipunculidae (2 species), Sciomyzidae (1 sp.), Sepsidae (6 sp.), Calliphoridae (15 sp.),
Sarcophagidae (15 sp.), Culicidae (19 species), Simulidae (6 species), Bibionidae (8
species), Sciaridae (5 species) are reported thus totaling 269 species of Dipterans from the
state.
It may be concluded that the generic representation of the family is nearly 28% which the
species representation is only 5.19 from the known dipteran insects and hence a large scope
204
exist for the inrepresented families of the order Diptera. It is interesting to know four species
of syrphids are distributed in the adjacent southeast Asian countries such as Myanmar,
Borneo, Jawa and Malaya, 16% of the species are confined to India, 20% to the Oriental
Region, 32% extends beyond up to Palaearctic 10% each to Ethiopian and Australian and
only one species appears to be cosmopolitan in distribution. The distribution of Bombylids
appears to be related to the wet and hilly areas of the Himalayan state of Arunachal
Pradesh. Among the 51 species under 5 families of Brachycera, 13 species are confined to
Arunachal Pradesh, 4 species to India, 33 species extend up to the boundary of the Oriental
Region and a lone species extend beyond up to Japan and Korea. Among the 68 species
distributed in 7 families of Cyclorrhapha, a maximum number of species (26) distributed in
the district of Tirap which is adjacent to Myanmar, Assam and Nagaland trijunction. 15
species are restricted to Arunachal Pradesh, 49 species are found in Oriental Region and 19
species extend their distribution to Palaearctic region. Of the 32 species of Muscids, 6
species are recorded for the first time from the state, only on e species restricted to the
Indian soil and the rest extend to Oriental, Palaearctic, Australian, Ethiopian, regions of the
world. Of the 61 species under five families of Nematocera, 7 species are confined to India
and nearly 44 species extend their range in the Oriental Region and 10 species beyond
Oriental Region. It is also interesting to note the families Similiidae and Bibionidae are fully
represented at the generic level in the state.
Two families of Hymenoptera viz., Formicidae and Sphaecidae are represented in Arunachal
Pradesh. 63 species of Formicidae (ants) under 30 genera and 7 subfamilies; 33 species
under 20 genera, 8 subfamilies are included in the family Sphaecidae (Commonly known as
mud daubers and hunting wasps), of which 23 species are recorded for the first time from
the state. Among the members of Formicidae, 5 species are exclusively known from
Arunachal Pradesh, 12 species from eastern Himalayan states, 4 species share with
Andaman and Nicobar group of Islands and the rest are widely distributed in India. District
wise distribution indicates maximum in Lower Subansiri (18 species) followed by Papumpare
(17 species), West Kameng (12 species), Lohit (11 species), Tirap (6 species), Upper
Subansiri and East Siang with 5 species each and lowest recorded is from East Kameng
with a lone species. Distribution of 33 species of Shpaecids indicate that 3 species are
exclusive to Arunachal Pradesh, 9 species share with the Eastern Himalayan states and the
rest are common and widely distributed and some of them extend their range in the Oriental
Region, besides India 40.
6.15 Faunal diversity in Subansiri basin, Arunachal Pradesh
A total of five hundred and seventy five species belonging to 8 faunal groups is reported to
occur in Subansiri basin. Insecta group is the most diverse faunal group with 207 species,
followed by aves (175), mammals (106), pisces (213), protozoa (27), reptilia (19), amphibia
(6) and trematodes of amphibia (4) which is shown in Figure 6.41.
40 Fauna of Arunachal Pradesh, Zoological Survey of India (ZSI), 2006 (No. 13 Part 1&2)
205
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
140
160
180
200
220
240
Protozoa
Protozoa
Trematodes of
Amphibians
Platyhelminthes
Collembola
Odonata
Acridoidea
Blattaria
Coleoptera
Nematocera
Brachycera
Insecta Bombyliidae
Cyclorrhapha
Syrphidae
Formicidae
Faunal Diversity
No. of Species
Sphecidae
Vespidae and
Figure 6.41: Faunal diversity in Subansiri basin
Apidae
Oribatid Mites
Ixodid Ticks
Spiders
Mammals
Mammals
Aves
Aves
Reptilia
Reptilia
Amphibia
Amphibia
206
Pisces
Pisces
A summary of faunal groups and no. of species reported to occur in Subansiri basin 41 is
given in Table 6.62.
Table 6.62: Faunal groups reported to occur in Subansiri basin

Sr. No. FAUNA GROUP NO. OF SPECIES
1 Protozoa 27
2 Platyhelminthes
2.1 Trematodes of Amphibians 4

3 Insecta
3.1 Collembola 9
3.2 Odonata 28
3.3 Acridoidea 24
3.4 Blattaria 8
3.5 Coleoptera 10
3.6 Nematocera 21
3.7 Brachycera 15
3.8 Bombyliidae 1
3.9 Cyclorrhapha 18
3.10 Syrphidae 2
3.11 Formicidae 22
3.12 Sphecidae 9
3.13 Vespidae and Apidae 5
3.14 Oribatid Mites 8
3.15 Ixodid Ticks 8
3.16 Spiders 19
Insecta Sub total: 207
4 Mammals 106
5 Aves 175
6 Reptilia 19
7 Amphibia 6
8 Pisces 213 42
Total 757
A detailed inventory of fauna reported to occur in Subansiri Basin has been done. A total of
757 faunal species belonging to 8 faunal groups are reported to occur in Subansiri basin.
Pisces is the most diverse faunal group with 213 species, followed by 207 species of
Insecta, Aves (175), Mammals (106), Protozoa (27), Reptilia (19), Amphibia (6) and
Trematodes of Amphibia (4). A number of authors have reported presence of varying
number of fish species in Subansiri basin from time to time ranging from 48 species (Das et
al, 2011), 87 species (Das et al, 2013), 213 species (Bagra et al, 2009), 137 species
(Sharma et al, 2008) etc to maximum 204 species as reported by latest study (Bakalilal et
al, 2014). Consideration of total fish species as 213- highest reported till date by any
author (Bagra et al, 2009) has been made which substantially covers a number of upstream
rivers and Subansiri in particular, which are in the study area. Latest paper by Bakalilal et al,
2014 has reported 204 species of fishes but are mainly inventorised for Lower Subansiri
area. The inventory includes details of distribution of species in Subansiri Basin and remarks
(Annexure 6.12).
41
Fauna of Arunachal Pradesh, Zoological Survey of India (ZSI), 2006 (No. 13 Part 1&2)
42
Kenjam Bagra, et al. 2009: Ichthyological survey and review of the checklist of fish fauna of
Arunachal Pradesh, India Check List 5(2): 330–350, 2009, ISSN: 1809-127 X).
207
Lepidoptera (butterflies) of Arunachal Pradesh
No account of Lepidoptera is given in Fauna of Arunachal Pradesh, 2006, Zoological Survey

of India. However, M J Gogoi, 2012 listed 294 butterfly species belonging to 156 genera
from Mishmi Hills, Arunachal Pradesh Annexure 6.13. This includes 33 species of
Papilionidae, 26 species of Pieridae, 59 species of Lycaenidae, 115 species of Nymphalidae
and 61 species belonging to Hesperiidae. An account of Lepidoptera has been given for
understanding of representation and possible occurrence in Subansiri basin.
Butterflies reported in Subansiri basin are given in Table 6.63.
Table 6.63: Lepidoptera (Butterflies) reported in Subansiri basin

Sr. No. Scientific name Common name
1. Antheraea sp.
2. Atlas sp.
3. Eurema hecabe Common Grass Yellow
4. Graphium sp.
5. Heliophorus sp.
6. Lethe margaritae The Bhutan Treebrown
7. Luna sp.
8. Naptis sp.
9. Papilio demoleus Lime Butterfly
10. Papilio helenus Red Helen
11. Pathysa sp.
12. Parides sp.
13. Phalanta phalantha Common Leopard
14. Pieris sp.
15. Princeps sp.
6.16 Threatened species in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh
100 species belonging to Mammals (out of 106 reported species), 57 species belonging to
Aves (out of 175 reported species), 1 Reptilian (out of 19 reported species), 2 Amphibians
(out of 6 reported species), 28 fishes (out of 94 reported species), 25 species belonging to
Odonata of Insecta fauna group (out of 28 reported species) are reported to be assessed as
per IUCN’s threatened categories. No species belonging to faunal groups namely, Protozoa,
Trematodes of Amphibian found in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh are assessed as per
IUCN’s threatened category. The list of threatened faunal species and their status is given in
Annexure 6.14.
6.17 Species listed in various schedules of Indian Wildlife Protection Act,

1972 (as amended till date)
As per WPA, 1972, no person shall hunt any wild animal specified in Schedule, I, II, III and
IV except as provided under section 11 and section 12 of WPA,1972 (chapter 13). 63
species belonging to Mammals (out of 106 reported species), 50 Aves (out of 175 reported
species) and 2 amphibians (out of 6 reported species) in Subansiri Basin are listed in
Schedules of Wildlife Protection Act, 1972 (as amended till date). 60 Lepidopteran
(butterflies) species are listed in various schedules of WPA. Faunal groups namely Pisces,
Protozoa, Trematodes of Amphibian and Insecta found in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal
Pradesh are not listed in any Schedules of Wildlife Protection Act. The list of species as
mentioned in various schedules of Wildlife Protection Act, 1972, as amended till date is
given in Annexure 6.15.
208
6.18 Endemic species
Namdapha Flying Squirrel (Biswamoyopterus biswasi Saha) is the only endemic species of
India in Arunachal Pradesh among its 106 species and subspecies of mammals. However,
this species is reported from Namdapha National Park, Tirap, which is outside Subansiri
Basin 43.
6.19 Primary survey results
Methodology: During ecological survey, identification of faunal species was carried out
simultaneously. Indirect observations of mammals were carried out by identification of
tracks, droppings (scat), claw marks and calls, etc. The listing of faunal species is done by
direct observation techniques. Linear transects of 1 km each was carried out. Each transect
was trekked for 1 hour for sampling for animals. Sampling methodology for faunal groups is
summarized in Table 6.64.
Table 6.64: Sampling methodologies used for different taxon

Sr. No. Taxa Sampling Method
1 Butterflies Pollard Walk (Random Walk), Opportunistic observations
2 Amphibians Visual Encounter Survey (search)
3 Reptiles Visual Encounter Survey (search)
4 Birds Random Walk, Opportunistic observations
5 Mammals Tracks and signs, and Visual Encounter Survey
Butterflies of the area were documented using direct observations during Random Walks,
Opportunistic Observations and Standardized Transect Counts during morning hours.
Butterfly surveys were carried out by searching 5 m distance on either side of transect.
The avifauna of the study site documented through Direct Observations, Random Walks and
Opportunistic Observations, during early morning and evening using a pair of binoculars.
Visual Encounter Method (all out search) followed during the survey for amphibians and
reptiles. Visual Encounter Survey (VES) is one in which field personnel walk through a
chosen area for a prescribed time period systematically searching for animals. This is an
appropriate technique for inventory and monitoring studies. During the search leaf litter,
fallen logs, trees (bark, buttress, root, shrubs, boulders, rocks and rock crevices were
examined.
For, Mammals both direct and indirect observation is applied to sample mammals present in
the study site. Indirect evidences like tracks and signs (e.g. footprints/pugmarks, calls, signs
and scats) along with Visual Encounter Surveys were used. Night surveys were conducted
for sampling nocturnal mammals and chiropterans
Bos frontalis, Felis bengalensis, Felis marmorata, Sus scrofa, Muntiacus muntjack, Macaca
assamensis, Vulpes bengalensis, Vandeleuria oleracea, Talpa micrura, Rattus rattus,
Coracias benghalensis, Alcedo atthius, Vanellus indicus, Dicrurus aeneus, Acridotheres
fuscus, Passer domesticus, Pycnonolus jocosus, etc. are species observed in the project
sites in Subansiri Basin.
43 Fauna of Arunachal Pradesh, Zoological Survey of India (ZSI), 2006 (No. 13 Part 1)
209
Site specific faunal species which occur in and around proposed HEPs are described
below:
Upper Subansiri District - Nalo
Mammalia (Mammals)
Talpa micrura (Himalayan Mole), Suncus murinus (House Shrew), Sus scrofa, (Wild boar),
Capra aegagrus hircus, Pteropus giganteus (Indian Flying Fox), Macaca mulatta (Rhesus
Monkey), Canis aureus (Golden Jackal), Vulpes vulpes (Red Fox), Viverra zibetha (Large
Indian Civet), Felis chaus (Jungle Cat), Prionailurus bengalensis (Leopard Cat), Ratufa
bicolor (Malayan Giant Squirrel), Presbytes entellus (Common Langur), Macaca assamensis
(Assamese Macaque), Panthera pardus (Leopard), Panthera tigris (Tiger), Vulpes
bengalensis (Indian Fox), Viverricula indica (Small Indian Civet), Herpestes edwardsi
(Common mongoose), Bos frontalis (Mithun), Bubalus bubalis (Wild buffalo), Cervus unicolor
(Sambor), Muntiac muntjak (Barking Deer), Manis crassicaudata (Indian Pangolin),
Selenarctos thibetanus (Himalayan black bear), Lepus nigricollis (Rufous talled hare),
Hystrix indica (Indian Porcupine).
Aves (Birds)
Acridotheres grandis (Great Myna), Picus canus (Grey- Headed Woodpecker), Upupa epops
(Eurasian Hoopoe), Ninox scutulata (Brown Hawk-Owl), Venellus indicus (Red Wattled
Lapwing), Gracula religiosa (Hill Myna), Corvus brachyrhynchos, Acridotheres tristis,
Dendrocitta vagabunda, etc., Psittacula krameri (Parakeet), Nectarinia asiatica (Sunbird),
Pycnonotus cafer (Bulbul), Corvus macrorhynchos (Jungle Crow), Motacilla alba (Wagtail),
Dicrurus macrocercus (Black Drongo), Chalcophaps indica (Emerald Dove), Megalaima
virens (Great Barbet), Dinopium javanense (Wood Pecker), Coracias benghalensis (Blue
Jay), Eudynamys scolopacea (Koel), Butorides striatus (Little Heron), etc.
Amphibia (Frogs)
Rana danielli, Amolops gerbillus, Microhyla rubra, etc.
Reptilia (Snakes)
Bungarus fasciatus, Elaphe radiata, Ptyas korros, Xenohrophis piscator, Oligodon
albocinectus, Naja naja naja, Ophiophagus hannah, Bungarus niger, Trimeresurus spp.
Vipera ruselli, Boiga trigonata, Rhabdophis bicolor, Amphiesma isolata.
Lepidoptera (Butterflies)
Phalanta phalantha (Common Leopard), Papilio helenus (Red Helen), Papilio demoleus
(Lime Butterfly), Eureuma hecabe (Common Grass Yellow), etc.
Upper Subansiri District - Niare
Mammals
The mammalian species present in the area are Bos frontalis (Mithun), Felis bengalensis
(Leopard Cat), Felis marmorata (Marbled Cat), Sus scrofa (Wild Pig), Sus scrofa ,Capra
aegagrus hircus ,Muntiacus muntjak (Barking Deer), Suncus murinus, Macaca assamensis
(Assam Macaque), Vulpes bengalensis (Indian fox), Talpa micrura (Eastern Mole), Canis
aureus (Jackal), Viverra zibetha (Large Civet), Paradoxurus hermaphroditus (Palm Civet),
Apodemus sylvaticus (Common field Mouse), Rattus rattus (House Rat), Bos primigenius,
Malayan Giant Squirrel, Ratufa bicolor (Sparrman, 1778), Hoary-bellied Himalayan Squirrel
Callosciurus pygerythrus (I. Geoffroy Saint-Hillaire, 1831) etc
210
Amphibia (Frogs & Toads)
The area represents amphibian species like Polypedates leucomystax, Rhacophorus
maximus, Rana cyanophlycitis, Rana limnocharis, Rana tigrina and Bufo melanostictus, etc.
Reptila (Snakes, Lizards & Gecko)

The dense forest covers and different ecological condition in the area harbours snakes like
Python molurus bivittatus, Lycodon jara, Rhabdophis himalayanus, Ophiophagus hannah,
Elaphe radiata, Calotis versicolar and Gecko Hemidactylus brookii and Cosymbotus
platyurus, etc.
Some beautiful butterflies usually seen in the area are Kallima inachus inachus, Papillio
helenus helenus, lxias pyvrene, Euploea mulciber mulciber, Danaus agela, Troides helena,
Cethosia cyane, etc.
Aves (Birds)
Some common birds species observed in the Upper Subansiri district areas are Dicrurus
aceneus (Bronzen Drongo), Pyecnonotus jocosus (Red Vented Bulbul), black crested bulbul
(Pycnonotus melanicterus) Copsychus saulartis (Magpie Robin), Coracias benghalensis
(Indian Roller), Tringa nebularia (Green Shank), Ducula aenea (Green lperial Pigeon),
Streptopelia chinensis (Spotted dove), Cuculus canorus (Cuckoo), Ceryle atthis (Common
Kingfisher), Halcyon smyrnensis (White Breasted Kingfisher), Dicrurus renifer (Lesser
Racket tailed Drongo) and Pellorneum ruficeps (Spotted Babbler), Acridotheres tristis,
Dendrocitta vagabunda, Hill myna (Gracula reliqiosa), Jungle myna (Acridotheres fuscus)
etc.
Insecta (Insects)
Small & large size Beetles, Grass Hoppers, Spiders, Mantids, Roaches, Scorpions, White
ants, etc.
Upper Subansiri District - Dengser
Mammalian (Mammals)
Talpa micura (Himalayan Mole), Suncus murinus (House Shrew), Bubalus arnee, Capra
aegagrus hircus, Pteropus gigantceus (Indian Flying fox), Macaca mulatta (Rhesus Monkey),
Canis aureus (Golden Jackal), Vulpes vulpes (Red Fox), Bos primigenius, Sus scrofa,
Viverra zibetha (Large Indian Civet), Felis chaus (Jungle Cat), Prionailurus bengalensis
(Leopard Cat), Ratufa bicolor (Malayan Giant Squirrel), Suncus murinus, etc.
Aves (Birds)
Acridotheres grandis (Great Myna), Picus canus (Grey–headed Woodpecker), Upupa epops
(Eurasian Hoopoe), Ninox scutulata (Brown Hawk-Owl), Venellus indicus (Red Wattled
Lapwing), Gracula religiosa (Hill Myna), Acridotheres tristis, Dendrocitta vagabunda, Jungle
myna, Black drongo, White wagtail, Forest wagtail, Great hornbill etc.
Amphibian (Frogs)
Rana danielli, Amolops gerbillus and Microhyla rubra
Reptilian (Snakes)
Banded Krait (Bungarus fasciatus), Copperhead rat snake (Elaphe radiata), Indo-chinese rat
snake (Ptyas korros), Checkered keelback (Xenohrophis piscator) light-barred kukri snake
(Oligodon albocinctus), etc.
211
Phalanta phalantha (Common Leopard), Papilio helenus (Red Helen), Papilio demoleus
(Lime Butterfly), Eureuma hecabe (Common Grass Yellow), etc.
Upper Subansiri District - Upper Subansiri

The major mammal species reported in the study area include Panthera pardus, Bubalus
arnee, Felis bengalensis, Felis marmorata, Arctictis binturong, Capra aegagrus hircus, Sus
scrofa, Bos frontalis, Cervus unicolor, etc.
The Himalayan keelback, checkered keelback, Indo-Chinese rats, snakes, striped trinket
snake etc.
The observed bird species in the area include Phalacrocorax carbo, Corvus brachyrhynchos,
Suncus murinus, Passer domesticus, Anas gibberifrons, A. acuta, Avicaeda jendoni,
Emerald dove, Crested Bunting, yellow breasted bunting etc.
Lower Subansiri District
Middle Subansiri (Kamala HEP)
Mammals: Panthera pardus, Felis bengalensis, Bubalus arnee, Arctictis binturong, Capra
aegagrus hircus, Bos frontalis, etc are reported in this area. ‘Mithun’ or Bos frontalis are the
bovines symbolising prosperity and status among the locals. These animals, although found
in the wild, are domesticated as well.
Reptiles: The Himalayan Keelback (Natrix himalayana), Checkered keelback Xenochropis

piscator), Indo-Chinese rat snake (Ptyas korros), Cobra (Naja naja), Krait (Bungarus sp.),
Python, rattle snake and various species of Lizards are found in the area.
Aves: The commonly observed birds in the area are Phalacrocorax carbo, Anas
gibberifrons, Passer domesticus, A. acuta, Aviceda jerdoni, Acridotheres tristis, Hornbill,
Cuckoo, Dove, Owl, Woodpecker, Indian bulbul, Sparrow, Eagle, Jungle crow, little Swift,
Small minivet, Treepie, Long tailed minivet, Indian roller and various species of Pigeon. The
fowls are domesticated by the locals
During field study a number of animals were observed in February-March 2013 (winter
season). The observations on species seen along with their conservation status are given
below:
Table 6.65: Faunal species observed in the Subansiri Sub-basin

Record/ Observation
S. No Taxa Conservation status
Common Name Scientific Name
1 Mammals Jungle Cat Felis chaus LC
Mithun Bos frontalis LC
Wild boar Sus scorofa LC
Leopard Cat Prionailurus bengalensis LC
House Shrew Suncus murinus LC
Rhesus macaque Macaca mulatta LC
Small Indian Herpestes auropunctatus LC
mongoose
Himalayan striped Tamiops macclellandi LC
squirrel
2 Reptiles Indo-chinese rat Ptyas korros LC
snake
212
Record/ Observation
S. No Taxa Conservation status
Common Name Scientific Name
The banded krait Bungarus fasciatus --
Copperhead Snake Elaphe radiata --
Rat snake Ptyas mucosa --
Banded wolf snake Lycoden fasciatus --
Asian vine snake Ahaetulla prasina --
3 Amphibians - Rana danieli LC
- Amolops gerbillus LC
- Microhyla rubra --
4 Birds Jungle Crow Corvus brachyrhynchos LC
Common Mynah Acridotheres tristis LC
House Sparrow Passer domesticus LC
Black Bulbul Hypsipetes leucocephalus LC
Indian tree pie Dendrocitta vagabunda LC
Great hornbill Buceros bicornis NT
Yellow breasted Emberiza aureola VU
bunting
White-eared bulbul Pycnonotus leucotis LC
Red-whiskered bulbul Pycnonotus jocosus --
Red-vented bulbul Pycnonotus cafer LC
Hoopoe Upupa epops LC
Grey Treepie Dendrocritta formosae ---
Verditer Flycatcher Eumyias thalassina --
Black drongo Dicrurus macrocerus --
Oriental magpie-robin Copsychus saularis LC
LC: Least Concern
Inventory of Fauna at HEPs locations
Primary survey conducted at various proposed HEPs showed presence of following fauna
(Figure 6.42 / Table 6.66):
13 Mammals Avifauna
Reptilian Amphibians
12
Butterflies
11
10
9
No. of Species
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
Niare Naba Nalo Dangser Upper Middle Low er Niyapin Hiya Tago-I
subansiri subansiri subansiri
Figure 6.42: Number of species observed at various proposed HEPs in Subansiri basin
Table 6.66: Number of species observed at various proposed HEPs in Subansiri basin
Upper Middle Lower
Fauna Niare Naba Nalo Dengser Nyepin Hiya Tago-I
Subansiri Subansiri Subansiri
Mammals 9 9 8 9 10 9 7 9 9 8
213
Upper Middle Lower
Fauna Niare Naba Nalo Dengser Nyepin Hiya Tago-I
Subansiri Subansiri Subansiri
Avifauna 4 5 4 5 7 11 11 4 4 11
Reptilian 2 4 3 2 2 2 1 2 3
Amphibians 2 1 1 1 2 2 1
Butterflies 11 13 6 13 5 10 8 9 6 10
Total 26 31 23 30 25 33 27 26 24 30
As per figure 6.42, highest number of faunal species were observed at Middle Subansiri
(Kamla) followed by Naba, Dengser and Tago-I. Among all, butterflies were dominant overall
followed by mammals and avifauna which is shown in Table 6.67. Moreover various species
of insects and butterflies, ants, bees, wasp, centipede belonging to different classes are
observed in the sampling locations.
Table 6.67: Consolidated faunal species observed at various HEPs in the study area.
Subansiri Lower
Subansiri Upper
Fauna Name
Subansiri
Dengser
Animals
Nyepin
Middle
Tago-I
Niare
Naba
Nalo
Hiya
Capra Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
aegagrus
hircus
Bos frontalis Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
Felis catus Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
Canis lupus Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
familiaris
Bos Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
primigenius
Mammals
Prionailurus Yes - - - - - Yes - - -
bengalensis
Macaca mulatta Yes No Yes Yes Yes No Yes No Yes Yes
Herpestes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
auropunctatus
Hystrix indica No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes Yes
Sus scrofa No No No No No No No No Yes Yes
Tamiops Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
macclellandi
Corvus Yes Yes - Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
Avifauna
brachyrhynchos
Acridotheres Yes Yes Yes - Yes Yes Yes Yes
tristis
Passer - - - Yes - - Yes Yes - -
domesticus
Hypsipetes Yes - Yes Yes - Yes - Yes Yes Yes
leucocephalus
Dendrocitta - - Yes - - - - Yes - -
vagabunda
Pycnonotus Yes - - - - Yes - Yes - -
leucotis
Pycnonotus Yes - - - - Yes - Yes - -
jocosus
Pycnonotus Yes - - - - Yes Yes - - -
cafer
Upupa epops Yes - - - - Yes - - - -
Dendrocritta - - - - - - - Yes Yes Yes
214
Subansiri Lower
Subansiri Upper
Fauna Name
Subansiri
Dengser
Animals
Nyepin
Middle
Tago-I
Niare
Naba
Nalo
Hiya
formosae
Eumyias Yes - - - - Yes Yes - - -
thalassina
Corvus Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
macrorhynchos
Dicrurus Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
macrocerus
Copsychus Yes - - - - Yes - Yes - -
saularis
Bungarus - - - Yes - - Yes - - Yes
fasciatus
Elaphe radiata Yes - - - - - - Yes Yes Yes
Ptyas korros - Yes - Yes - - Yes -
Reptiles Ptyas mucosus - Yes Yes Yes - - - - - yes
Lycodon Yes - - - Yes - - - - -
fasciatus
Aenatulla - Yes Yes Yes Yes - - - Yes -
prasina
Rana danieli - Yes - - - Yes - - Yes Yes
Microhyla rubra - Yes Yes - - - - - Yes Yes
Amphibians
Amolops Yes - - - - - Yes - - -
gerbillus
Phalanta Yes - - - - Yes Yes - - -
phalantha
Papilio helenus - Yes Yes Yes -- - - Yes = -
Eureuma Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes - - - = =
hecabe
Butterflies White and
yellows
Dellias Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
belladonna
Appias libythea - - Yes Yes Yes - - - -
Pieris canidia Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
Ixias pyrene - - Yes Yes Yes - - - -
Swallowtails
Papilio polyctor - Yes Yes Yes - - - Yes - -
Graphium - - Yes Yes Yes - - - - -
agetes
Graphium - - Yes Yes Yes Yes - - Yes -
sarpedon
Graphium Yes - - Yes Yes Yes - - - -
cloanthus
Nymphalids - - - - - - - - Yes Yes
Sumalia daraxa
Paraaspra _ - - - - Yes - - - -
dudu
Cirrochroa Yes - Yes Yes Yes - - - -
aoris
Acraea issoria - - - - - - - Yes Yes -
Polyura - - - - - - - - Yes Yes
eudmippus
Junonia orithiya Yes- - - - - Yes - Yes - -
215
Subansiri Lower
Subansiri Upper
Fauna Name
Subansiri
Dengser
Animals
Nyepin
Middle
Tago-I
Niare
Naba
Nalo
Hiya
Cyrestis - - Yes Yes Yes Yes - - Yes -
thyodomas
Hetsina nama Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
Junonia orithiya Yes - Yes - - - Yes - - -
Graphim - - - - - - - - Yes Yes
chironides
Blue Acytolepis Yes - - - - Yes - Yes - -
puspa
6.20 Protected Areas in Arunachal Pradesh
There are two National Parks in Arunachal Pradesh State covering 2290.82 sq.kms i.e
2.74% of the total geographical area of the State (83, 743 sq.kms.) respectively. The State
has 11 Wildlife sanctuaries spread over 7486.62 sq.kms. i.e. 8.94% of the total geographical
area of the State. The protected areas constitute 11.68% of the total geographical area.
Arunachal Pradesh has two tiger reserves, namely Namdapha and Pakhui covering 2,847
sq.km. The Dihang-Dibang valley, with an area of 5,112 sq.kms. has been declared a
Biosphere Reserve. Map showing locations of National Parks and Sanctuaries in Arunachal
Pradesh is given in Figure 6.43.
216
Figure 6.43: Locations of National Parks and Sanctuaries in Subansiri Basin and Arunachal Pradesh
217
6.21 Protected areas in Subansiri Basin
One Wildlife Sanctuary (WLS) namely Tale Valley Wildlife Sanctuary is located in Lower
Subansiri District in an area of 337 sq. km. and lies in between the Subansiri, Sipu and
Pange Rivers surrounded by densely forested mountains ranging for 2,000 to 4,000 mtr.
altitude. The Wildlife Sanctuary is representative of temperate flora and fauna. Talle Wildlife
Sanctuary (TWS) lies approximately between 27°30’–27°39’N and 93°15’–94°2’E with an
area of about 55 km2 and altitudes ranging from 1600–2732 m. It is a part of Tale RF
(515.875 Sq.Km) notified during 1976 vides No.FOR.101/71 dt.15.05.76. Tale WLS (337
Sq.Km) notified vide No.CWL / D / 58 / 88 / Pt / 2993-3092 dtd.14.06.95. According to the
Apatanese, ‘Talle’ means an endemic onion not found beyond this valley. Therefore, the
name ‘Talle’ was proposed for this valley by the Apatanese from time immemorial. Map
showing location of Talley WLS in Subansiri Basin is given in Figure 6.44.
20 species belonging to Mammals, 8 Reptiles and Amphibians, 1 Arthropoda, 10 butterflies

and moth, 3 Hymenoptera, 5 Diptera, 1 Dermaptera, 1 Isoptera, 6 Coleoptera, 2 Odonata
and 2 Annelida have been reported to occur in Tale Valley Wildlife Sanctuary located in
Lower Subansiri district. The checklist of fauna species is given in Annexure 6.16. Of these
species, threatened and endangered species are:
Mammals: Presbytis pileatus, Petaurista sp., Manis crassicaudata, Felis bengalensis,

Panthera pardus and Clouded leopard.
Bird: Hornbills
Reptile: Python molurus
Butterfly: Lethe margaritae
The nearest proposed HEP (Tago 1) site is outside 10 kms radius of Talley Valley Wildlife
sanctuary.
218
Figure 6.44: Location of Talley WLS in Subansiri Basin
219
6.22 Important Bird Areas in Arunachal Pradesh
Arunachal Pradesh has the second highest number of IBAs in northeast India. Brief
description of IBAs located in Upper Subansiri, Lower Subansiri and Kurung Kumey districts,
Subansiri Basin is given below:
1 Nacho-Limeking-Taksing-Majha
Site Code: IN-AR-16
IBA criteria: A1 (Threatened Species), A2 (Endemic Bird Area 130: Eastern Himalayas)
Protection status: Not officially protected
District: Upper Subansiri
2 Koloriang- Sarli-Damin Areas

Site code: IN-AR-10
Protection status: Not officially protected
District: Lower Subansiri
3 Talley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary

IBA Site Code: IN-AR-24
Protection status: Wildlife Sanctuary, established in July 1995
District: Lower Subansiri
Details of three IBAs are given in Annexure 6.17. A map showing Important Bird Areas in
Subansiri Basin is given in Figure 6.45.
220
Figure 6.45: Important Bird Areas in Subansiri Basin
221
Chapter 7: Aquatic Ecology
7.1 Water Quality
The water sampling and its quality analyses provides a broad picture of the parameters that
define the aquatic environment as a whole. Biological parameters help to detect the changes
in natural water quality that other methods might miss or underestimate. Resident biotic
components in their environments are indicators of environmental quality for assessing the
impacts that chemical sampling is unlikely to detect due to any modification of river course or
flow pattern. Plankton (phytoplankton and zooplankton), benthic macro-invertebrates,
aquatic plants, and fish are the most commonly used indicator in assessing biological
integrity of any river ecosystem. Therefore the river water quality assessments are best
analysed when these are based upon the biological together with physical and chemical
assessments. All these together provide a complete picture of the river water quality in
general. In the description of physico-chemical and biological parameters the results have
been discussed based upon averages of seasonal variations obtained though systematic
sampling where all the generated data were collected on monthly basis.
7.1.1 Physico-Chemical Water Quality
Number of sampling locations for water quality assessment and methods of assessment is
already given in Chapter 5. The detailed results of all the water quality parameters analysed
for water samples collected monthly from April, 2012 to September, 2013 from Subansiri as
well as its tributaries at different sampling locations are given in Annexure-7.2 of Volume-II.
It can be seen from the results of all the parameters analysed that water quality of Subansiri
river as well as its tributaries was excellent and was found well within tolerance limits of
inland surface water as per IS: 2296 and falls under Class-A (Annexure 7.1) and within
limits of prescribed Central Pollution Control Board (CPCB) standards for drinking water
(Annexure 7.1). In addition the concentration of parameters like Fe, Cd, Hg, Cu, Cr, Zn, Cr
and Mn are below the permissible limit. Month wise details of sampling results are given in
Annexure-7.2 of Volume-II. The number of water sampling locations on HEP’s location is
given below.
Sr. No. Name of the project Number of sampling locations

1 Niare 2
2 Naba 3
3 Kurang I & II 1
4 Tago – I 1
5 Subansiri Lower 3
6 Subansiri Middle (Kamla) 3
7 Subansiri Upper 3
8 Nalo 1
9 Dengser 2
10 Nyepin 1
11 Hiya 1
12 Chauldua Ghat* 1
13 Badodighat* 1
Total 23
Note: *  Additional locations of CWC’s G&D stations
222
7.1.1.1 Subansiri River
The pH of at most of the sampling sites was from almost neutral to slightly alkaline. It varied
from 7.1-7.9 during the pre monsoon season. Highest pH was recorded at sampling site (S2)
near d/s of Niare HEP and lowest at sampling site (S19) d/s / of Subansiri River at
Badodighat (Figure 7.1). During the post-monsoon season, it varied from 7.5-8.4 and
highest pH was at (S19) d/s/ of Subansiri River at Badodighat and lowest at (S16) dam site
of Lower Subansiri HEP. During monsoon season pH varied from 7.3-8.5, highest pH was at
(S2) at Niare Dam Site while lowest at (S10 & S15) near Dam Site of Upper Subansiri HEP
and u/s of Lower Subansiri HEP.
8.6
Pre-Monsoon
8.4 Monsoon
Post-Monsoon
8.2
8.0
7.8
7.6
7.4
7.2
7.0
S1 S2 S3 S4 S5 S6 S7 S8 S9 S10 S11 S12 S13 S14 S15 S16 S17 S18 S19
N ia re N a ba N alo D e ngse r U_ Subansiri M _ Suba ns iri L_Suba ns iri C _gha t B _ gha t
Figure 7.1: pH of Subansiri River
During pre-monsoon season Dissolved Oxygen (DO) values varied from 6.3-8.3 mg/l as
highest value of DO was found at sampling site (S9 & 10) u/s and dam site of Upper
Subansiri HEP while lowest at sampling site (S3 &4) u/s and dam site of Naba HEP (Figure
7.2). In monsoon season DO value varied from 6.9-8.4mg/l, highest value of DO observed at
(S12) u/s of Upper Subansiri HEP whereas lowest at (S3) u/s of Naba HEP. Post-monsoon
season DO was recorded range from 8.0-8.3 mg/l. highest value of DO observed at (S17)
d/s of Lower Subansiri HEP whereas lowest at (S7) Dam site of Dengser HEP.
Pre-Monsoon Monsoon Post-Monsoon

8.5
8.0
7.5
DO (mg/l)
7.0
6.5
6.0
5.5
5.0
S1 S2 S3 S4 S5 S6 S7 S8 S9 S 10 S 11 S 12 S 13 S 14 S 15 S 16 S 17 S 18 S 19
N ia re N a ba N a lo D e ngs e r U_ S uba ns iri M _ S uba ns iri L_ S uba ns iri C _ gha t B _ gha t
Figure 7.2: Dissolved Oxygen level (mg/L) in Subansiri River during the study period
223
Total Dissolved Solids (TDS) varied from 87.6- 301.2 mg/l at different sampling locations in
Subansiri River during pre-monsoon season (Figure 7.3). In monsoon season it ranged from
102.1-314.1 mg/l. During the post- monsoon seasons it was recorded 106.5-368.9 mg/l. TDS
was observed highest in both the monsoon and post monsoon season which may be due to
inflow of monsoon runoff and soil erosion.
400.0
Pre-Monsoon
350.0 Monsoon
Total Dissolved Solid (mg/l)
Post-Monsoon
300.0
250.0
200.0
150.0
100.0
50.0
0.0
S1 S2 S3 S4 S5 S6 S7 S8 S9 S 10 S 11 S 12 S 13 S 14 S 15 S 16 S 17 S 18 S 19
N iare N a ba N a lo D e ngs e r U_ S ubans iri M _ S ubans iri L_ S uba ns iri C _ ghat B _ghat
Figure 7.3: Total Dissolved Solids of Subansiri River
Electrical conductivity (EC) was observed highest during the pre-monsoon season as
compared to the monsoon and post-monsoon season at Niare and Nalo HEPs (Figure 7.4).
EC varied from 131.1- 490.1 μS/cm at different sampling locations in Subansiri River during
pre-monsoon season. In monsoon season it ranged from 144.3-463.9 μS/cm whereas during
post- monsoon seasons it was recorded 146.3-389.1 μS/cm.
500.0
Pre-Monsoon
450.0
Monsoon
400.0 Post-Monsoon
Electrical Conductivity
350.0
300.0
250.0
200.0
150.0
100.0
50.0
0.0
S1 S2 S3 S4 S5 S6 S7 S8 S9 S 10 S 11 S12 S 13 S 14 S15 S16 S 17 S18 S19
N iare N a ba N a lo D e ngs e r U_ S ubans iri M _ Subans iri L_ S uba ns iri C _ ghat B _ghat
Figure 7.4: Electrical Conductivity of Subansiri River
Biological Oxygen Demand (BOD) and Chemical Oxygen Demand (COD) values at all
sampling sites were very low i.e. <2 and <4 respectively. The Total Coliform level was
almost nil (<2) at all the sampling sites, indicating the fact that low pollution load in river. The
BOD values were within the permissible limit, which indicates the absence of organic
pollution loading. This is mainly due to the low population density and absence of industries
224
in the area. The low COD values also indicate the absence of chemical pollution loading in
the area.
Chlorides occur in all natural waters in widely varying concentrations, chlorides is available
in natural water, mainly through solvent power of water, which dissolves chlorides from top
soil and deeper formations. The chlorides were found more in post-monsoon season
followed by monsoon and pre-monsoon season which were well below the desirable limit of
200 mg/l, specified for meeting drinking water requirements (Table 7.1). The Sulphates were
found more in post-monsoon season followed by monsoon and pre-monsoon season. The
sulphate was found well below the desirable limit of 200 mg/l specified for drinking water
purposes.
The concentration of nitrates and phosphates at various sampling locations was observed to
below <2.0 mg/l during all season which were within the permissible limit. The concentration
of various cations, e.g. sodium, potassium, calcium and magnesium was observed below the
desirable limit. The concentration of various heavy metals was found well below the
permissible limits. Iron was found well below the permissible limit of 1 mg/l specified for
drinking water purposes.
7.1.1.2 Kurung River
The pH was from neutral to slightly alkaline. It ranged 7.0 to 7.3 from pre-monsoon season
to post monsoon season. Highest pH was recorded in post-monsoon season (Figure 7.5) at
Kurung-I HEP. Dissolved Oxygen (DO) was also found well in all season which varies
between 8.1 to 9.3 mg/l from pre-monsoon season to post-monsoon season. Highest DO
was recorded during the post-monsoon season at Kurung-I HEP (Figure 7.5).
9.5
9.0
8.5 pH
DO
8.0
7.5
7.0
6.5
6.0
Figure 7.5: pH and Dissolved Oxygen of Kurung River
225
Table 7.1: Physico-chemical characteristics of Subansiri River
Upper Middle Lower Chauldua Badodi
Niare
Parameter
Naba Nalo Dengser Subansiri Subansiri (Kamla) Subansiri ghat ghat

Season
(mg/l)
Pre-
5.6 5.7 4.1 4.3 4.3 3.6 2.6 2.9 1.4 1.2 1.3 0.8 1.0 1.0 0.7 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.7
monsoon
Sodium
Monsoon 6.2 6.8 4.6 4.3 4.2 4.4 4.4 4.8 1.6 2.1 2.3 2.4 2.3 2.4 1.4 1.4 1.2 1.4 2.2
Post-
8.0 8.0 3.2 3.3 3.2 3.7 3.5 3.5 4.0 3.8 3.6 2.7 2.6 2.7 2.1 2.1 2.3 2.7 3.6
Monsoon
Pre-
2.8 2.9 1.4 1.6 1.5 2.4 1.1 1.1 0.9 1.0 0.9 0.8 0.8 0.8 0.7 0.8 0.8 1.0 0.9
Potassium
monsoon
Monsoon 3.5 3.9 2.3 2.2 2.2 2.8 1.9 2.0 1.4 1.7 1.9 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.2 1.2 1.2 1.9 2.1
Post-
8.5 8.6 2.0 2.4 2.4 3.8 1.8 2.3 3.1 3.0 3.2 1.9 1.9 2.1 1.4 1.7 2.0 2.6 3.5
Monsoon
Pre-
113.9 116.0 104.2 108.4 108.0 138.1 60.4 58.7 52.6 53.3 54.5 47.1 47.6 48.4 66.4 64.8 64.1 35.7 71.0
monsoon
Hardness
Total
Monsoon 117.0 118.1 108.6 112.3 111.7 138.2 62.8 65.0 58.3 58.2 58.8 52.4 52.5 52.7 62.9 62.8 63.3 43.8 74.9
Post-
123.8 123.8 128.4 128.6 125.4 139.7 71.0 70.8 68.6 69.9 71.4 54.1 54.2 54.0 64.9 65.3 66.2 75.9 79.2
Monsoon
Pre-
11.6 11.1 9.6 10.2 10.0 12.7 9.9 10.2 14.2 14.9 14.7 14.3 14.8 15.1 13.4 13.0 13.4 15.5 13.1
monsoon
Chlorides
Monsoon 14.4 14.7 12.1 13.1 13.7 13.4 14.5 16.0 14.0 13.7 12.7 15.6 15.0 14.5 17.0 16.8 16.0 16.4 18.4
Post-
20.9 20.7 16.8 17.6 17.4 15.2 19.0 20.1 14.0 14.0 14.2 14.0 14.5 14.8 14.2 14.7 14.8 38.2 43.9
Monsoon
Pre-
29.3 29.2 19.9 21.9 20.3 34.1 20.5 20.2 13.9 13.6 13.6 10.2 9.6 9.8 5.9 5.9 6.0 5.1 8.2
monsoon
Calcium
Monsoon 33.2 38.2 23.0 25.7 26.1 36.8 39.6 37.0 15.6 16.1 16.4 15.4 15.1 15.2 9.3 9.1 10.7 8.6 14.8
Post-
48.2 47.8 29.0 30.4 28.6 34.8 35.6 41.1 16.5 16.3 16.1 18.7 18.2 17.9 11.7 11.8 11.9 13.1 18.7
Monsoon
Pre-
14.4 14.3 12.5 13.3 13.4 7.1 10.9 11.4 13.6 13.6 13.2 8.3 7.7 8.2 5.1 5.6 6.1 4.5 5.7
Magnesium
monsoon
Monsoon 18.1 18.8 14.7 14.1 14.6 9.0 14.4 15.6 12.1 12.4 12.2 14.1 13.3 12.5 10.1 9.4 9.5 9.4 9.4
Post-
27.2 28.7 16.6 16.2 17.3 8.9 12.2 14.5 14.0 14.0 14.2 12.9 12.5 12.9 9.4 9.7 11.0 12.1 13.6
Monsoon
Sulphates Pre-
<5.0 <5.0 5.4 5.4 5.4 13.6 8.4 8.9 8.1 8.0 8.0 9.4 9.1 8.8 8.8 8.7 8.8 9.5 8.7
monsoon
226
Upper Middle Lower Chauldua Badodi
Niare
Parameter
Season Naba Nalo Dengser Subansiri Subansiri (Kamla) Subansiri ghat ghat
(mg/l)
Monsoon 5.9 6.2 6.3 7.0 7.3 15.1 14.0 14.8 7.7 8.5 8.9 9.3 9.4 9.7 9.7 9.7 9.6 9.0 10.1
Post-
10.9 11.7 7.2 7.4 7.1 15.1 12.7 13.8 9.7 9.7 9.2 9.3 9.4 9.8 9.3 9.3 10.1 16.3 15.5
Monsoon
Pre-
<0.05 <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 1.0 1.0 1.0 0.6 0.5 0.4 0.7 0.6 0.6 0.6 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.8
monsoon
Nitrates
Monsoon <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 1.0 1.2 1.4 0.2 0.3 0.3 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.6 0.6 0.6 1.0 2.0
Post-
<0.06 <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 <0.05 1.1 1.3 1.7 0.6 0.5 0.5 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 3.2 3.7
Monsoon
Pre- < <
< 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 <0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01
monsoon 0.01 0.01
Phosphates
< <
Monsoon < 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 <0.01 <0.01 < 0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01
0.01 0.01
Post- < <
< 0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01 <0.01 <0.01 < 0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 <0.01 < 0.01 < 0.01
Monsoon 0.01 0.01
Pre-
61.9 59.4 45.3 51.8 50.5 71.6 51.1 52.0 37.4 37.0 36.5 50.7 49.2 47.8 35.6 35.5 36.5 27.5 46.2
monsoon
Alkalinity
Total
Monsoon 61.0 64.7 55.7 56.3 56.1 88.9 70.1 71.3 32.0 32.6 33.7 49.8 50.8 51.6 41.4 42.9 44.2 31.3 58.7
Post-
92.0 97.2 64.7 64.1 64.9 77.7 65.1 65.1 39.5 40.6 41.0 54.5 54.4 54.9 46.2 45.6 45.2 35.6 64.8
Monsoon
227
Total Dissolved Solids (TDS) varied between 51.1- 69.7 mg/l during pre-monsoon season to
post-monsoon season (Figure 7.6). Highest TDS was recorded in post-monsoon season
followed by monsoon- and pre-monsoon which may be due to erosion of soil. While Electrical
Conductivity (EC) was also observed highest during the post-monsoon season as compare to
the monsoon and pre-monsoon season (Figure 7.6). EC varied between 94.1- 174.0 μS/cm
from pre-monsoon to post monsoon season at Kurung-I HEP.
180.0
160.0
140.0
120.0
100.0
80.0
60.0
40.0
20.0
0.0
Pre-Monsoon Monsoon Post-Monsoon Pre-Monsoon Monsoon Post-Monsoon
TDS EC
Figure 7.6: Total Dissolved Solids and Electrical Conductivity of Kurung River
Both Biological Oxygen Demand (BOD) and Chemical Oxygen Demand (COD) were found
within permissible limit in all season. The Total Coliform level was almost nil (<2) at Kurung-I
HEP, indicating the fact that low pollution load in river.
The chlorides were found more in post-monsoon season followed by monsoon and pre-
monsoon season which were well below the desirable limit of 200 mg/l, specified for meeting
drinking water requirements (Table 7.2). The Sulphates were found more in post-monsoon
season followed by monsoon and pre-monsoon season. The sulphate was found well below the
desirable limit. The concentration of nitrates and phosphates was observed to below <1.0 mg/l
during all season which were within the permissible limit.
The concentration of various cations, e.g. sodium, potassium, calcium and magnesium was
observed below the desirable limit. The concentration of various heavy metals was found well
below the permissible limits. Iron was found well below the permissible limit of 1 mg/l specified
for drinking water purposes.
Table 7.2: Physico-chemical characteristics of Kurung River

Kurung-I
Parameter (mg/l) Season
S22
Pre-monsoon 1.4
Sodium Monsoon 1.47
Post-Monsoon 2.5
Pre-monsoon 0.8
Potassium Monsoon 0.9
Post-Monsoon 1.0
Total Hardness Pre-monsoon 36.2
228
Kurung-I
S22
Monsoon 37.2
Post-Monsoon 36.9
Pre-monsoon 5.8
Chlorides Monsoon 4.8
Post-Monsoon 6.1
Pre-monsoon 8.4
Calcium Monsoon 10.4
Post-Monsoon 12.5
Pre-monsoon 3.4
Magnesium Monsoon 4.5
Post-Monsoon 4.9
Pre-monsoon 2.5
Sulphates Monsoon 3.2
Post-Monsoon 4.1
Pre-monsoon <0.1
Nitrates Monsoon <0.1
Post-Monsoon <0.1
Pre-monsoon <1.0
Phosphates Monsoon <1.0
Post-Monsoon <1.1
Pre-monsoon 29.7
Total Alkalinity Monsoon 31.3
Post-Monsoon 35.2
7.1.1.3 Page River
The pH was from neutral to slightly alkaline. It ranged 7.2 to 8.5 from pre-monsoon season to
post monsoon season at both Nyepin and Hiya HEPs locations. Highest pH was recorded in
both monsoon and post-monsoon season (Figure 7.7). Dissolved Oxygen (DO) was also found
well in all season which varies between 6.8 to 8.3 mg/l from pre-monsoon season to post-
monsoon season. Highest DO was recorded during the monsoon season at both HEPs (Figure
7.7).
Nyepin Hiya
9.0
8.0
7.0
6.0
5.0
4.0
3.0
2.0
1.0
0.0
pH DO
Figure 7.7: pH and Dissolved Oxygen ( mg/L) in Page River
229
from pre-monsoon to post monsoon season at both HEPs.
260.0
240.0 Hiya Nyepin
220.0
200.0
180.0
160.0
140.0
120.0
100.0
80.0
60.0
40.0
20.0
0.0
TDS EC
Figure 7.8: Total Dissolved Solids and Electrical Conductivity of Page River
within permissible limit in all season. The Total Coliform level was almost nil (<2) at both HEPs,
indicating the fact that low pollution load in river.
desirable limit. The concentration of phosphates was observed to below <1.0 mg/l during all
season which were within the permissible limit.
Table 7.3: Physico-chemical characteristics of Page River

Hiya Nyepin
S20 S21
Pre-monsoon 1.9 2.3
Sodium Monsoon 2.6 4.1
Post-Monsoon 3.6 3.9
Potassium Pre-monsoon 0.9 0.9
Monsoon 1.7 1.0
230
Hiya Nyepin
S20 S21
Pre-monsoon 34.3 35.2
Total Hardness Monsoon 34.9 37.4
Pre-monsoon 8.5 6.5
Chlorides Monsoon 16.7 16.7
Pre-monsoon 5.8 6.5
Calcium Monsoon 15.1 13.8
Pre-monsoon 5.5 6.3
Magnesium Monsoon 14.5 9.8
Pre-monsoon 3.4 2.6
Sulphates Monsoon 8.7 8.8
Pre-monsoon 0.1 0.1
Nitrates Monsoon 1.1 1.3
Pre-monsoon < 0.01 < 0.01
Phosphates Monsoon < 0.01 < 0.01
Post-Monsoon < 0.01 < 0.01
Pre-monsoon 37.0 37.9
Total Alkalinity Monsoon 39.1 44.8
7.1.1.4 Kale River
The pH was from neutral to slightly alkaline. It ranged 7.1 to 8.2 from pre-monsoon season to
post monsoon season. Highest pH was recorded in monsoon season (Figure 7.9) at Tago-I
HEP. Dissolved Oxygen (DO) was also found well in all season which varies between 7.4 to 8.2
mg/l from pre-monsoon season to post-monsoon season. Highest DO was recorded during the
post-monsoon season which indicates low pollution in river water (Figure 7.9).
8.4
8.2
8.0
7.8
7.6
7.4
7.2
7.0
6.8
6.6
pH DO
Figure 7.9: pH and Dissolved Oxygen of Kale River

231
from pre-monsoon to post monsoon season.
240.0
220.0
200.0
180.0
160.0
140.0
120.0
100.0
80.0
60.0
40.0
20.0
0.0
TDS EC
Figure 7.10: Total Dissolved Solids and Electrical Conductivity of Kale River
within permissible limit in all season. The Total Coliform level was almost nil (<2) at Tago-I HEP,
indicating the fact that low pollution load in river.
desirable limit. The concentration of nitrates and phosphates was observed to below <1.0 mg/l
during all season which were within the permissible limit.
Table 7.4: Physico-chemical characteristics of Kale River

Tago-I
S23
Pre-monsoon 7.3
Sodium Monsoon 6.0
Post-Monsoon 59.5
Potassium Pre-monsoon 2.3
Monsoon 2.8
232
Tago-I
S23
Post-Monsoon 3.1
Pre-monsoon 25.1
Total Hardness Monsoon 30.0
Post-Monsoon 54.1
Pre-monsoon 13.1
Chlorides Monsoon 14.5
Post-Monsoon 28.3
Pre-monsoon 6.5
Calcium Monsoon 10.2
Post-Monsoon 15.8
Pre-monsoon 2.3
Magnesium Monsoon 6.3
Post-Monsoon 12.9
Pre-monsoon 1.3
Sulphates Monsoon 3.7
Post-Monsoon 5.5
Pre-monsoon <0.05
Nitrates Monsoon 0.1
Post-Monsoon 0.2
Pre-monsoon < 0.01
Phosphates Monsoon < 0.01
Post-Monsoon < 0.01
Pre-monsoon 33.4
Total Alkalinity Monsoon 52.6
Post-Monsoon 97.7
7.1.2 Conclusion
The pH levels in the Subansiri River and its tributaries ranged from 7.1 to 9.3 in all seasons at
various sites covered as a part of the study. Though at number of sites pH was more than 8
indicating marginally higher alkaline nature of water, the pH levels in general are well within the
permissible limit specified for drinking water requirements (Refer Annexure 7.1). The dissolved
oxygen values in general were quite high owing to shallow cold waters and water turbulence in
most of the streams.
The BOD values are well within the permissible limit which were due to the absence of organic
pollutants load and its sources in the basin in general as the population density is very low and
there is complete absence of industries in the basin. The low COD values also indicate the
absence of chemical pollutants to be loaded into rivers/streams from the catchment areas. Total
Coliform level was nil at all the sampling sites.
The TDS levels ranged from as low as 51.1 to 301.2 mg/l which are well below the permissible
limit of 500 mg/l specified for drinking water. The TDS levels were found to be much lower in
monsoon months as compared to winter and summer months. Similar trend was also observed
for various cations and anions monitored as a part of the study. These lower levels are generally
attributed to higher discharges along with monsoon runoff into all the streams.
The hardness level ranged from 25.1 to 139.7 mg/l indicating soft nature of water. The hardness
level was well below the permissible limit of 300 mg/l specified for drinking water Class A
standards. It is caused by cations like calcium, magnesium, and iron. The low levels of calcium
233
and magnesium are mainly responsible for the soft nature of water. The alkalinity as usual was
found to be lower than the total hardness in all the water sampling sites.
Chlorides occur in all natural waters in widely varying concentrations and its levels ranged from
4.8 to 43.9 mg/l, which are well below the permissible limit of 200 mg/l, specified for meeting
drinking water requirements. The sulphates levels at various sampling sites were quite low and
ranged from 1.3 to 17.8 mg/l.
The concentration of nitrates at various locations ranged 0.01 to 5.5 mg/l while phosphates at
various sampling sites were observed to below detectable limit of 0.01 mg/l.
observed to be quite low which is also reflected by the low TDS levels. Iron was found to be well
below the permissible limit of 1 mg/l specified for drinking water purposes.
Heavy metals were not detected at any of the sampling sites in the basin during different
sampling periods (see Annexure- 7.1 & 7.2 of Volume-II). This is because there is no industry
in the located in the basin.
Overall as seen from the analysis of all the physico-chemical parameters in the entire basin the
water quality of Subansiri River and all its tributaries is well within prescribed limits of CPCB and
national drinking water standards.
7.1.3 Water Quality Index
In order to assess the overall water quality of Subansiri, Kurang-I, Page and Kale Rivers along
with their tributary streams a Water Quality Index was used which has been developed at
Washington State Department of Ecology, Environmental Assessment Programme. The Water
Quality Index (WQI) used in the report is a unit less number ranging from 1 to 100. A higher
number is indicative of better water quality. For temperature, pH, faecal coliform bacteria and
dissolved oxygen, the index expresses results relative to levels required to maintain beneficial
uses (based on criteria in Washington’s Water Quality Standards, WAC 173-201A). Water
quality index is a 100 point scale that summarizes results from a total of eight different
parameters listed below.
pH Total/Faecal Coliform Nitrates

Dissolved Oxygen Biochemical Oxygen Demand Total Suspended Solids
Turbidity Total Phosphates
The analysis of above mentioned parameters revealed that most of the parameters are of least
importance in hilly and mountainous streams with very scanty population and with very good
forested landscape around as seen from the results discussed in previous sections earlier that
most of them are within prescribed standards. In addition the concentration of most of the heavy
metals is Not Detectable or Below Detectable limits.
Therefore values for all or most of the parameters for each sampling site were used to arrive at
a meaningful conclusion and interpretation otherwise the data collected for each and every
month for each parameter becomes too voluminous to arrive at any meaningful outcome. The
analysis of water quality therefore has been based upon 9 parameters as defined for WQI
above.
234
Water Quality Index Legend
Range Quality
90-100 Excellent
70-90 Good
50-70 Medium
25-50 Bad
0-25 Very bad
Analysis of river water quality in the basin based upon WQI is given in the following paragraphs.
As discussed earlier in order to assess the physico-chemical water quality of Subansiri River
and its tributary streams WQI was calculated and results of the same are shown in Figure 7.11.
As seen from the chart WQI in general varies from 70 to 81 which indicates that water quality is
good.
Pre-monsoon monsoon Post-monsoon

90
80
70
60
WQI
50
40
30
20
10
S1 S2 S3 S4 S5 S6 S7 S8 S9 S10 S11 S12 S13 S14 S 15 S 16 S 17 S 18 S 19 S 20 S 21 S2 2 S2 3
Suba ns iri P age Kura ng Ka le
Figure 7.11: Water Quality Index
7.2 Biological Water Quality
Aquatic ecology plays many important environmental functions. An aquatic ecosystem is a system in
a body of water where both biotic and abiotic factors interact in a intricate way and constitute the
status of ecosystem health. The communities of organisms that are dependent on each other live in
the environment without any stress showing normal level of diversity in the habitat .performing all
required ecosystem functions. For an example they recycle nutrients, purify water, attenuate floods,
recharge ground water and provide habitats for wildlife. The health of an aquatic ecosystem is
degraded when the ecosystem’s ability to absorb a stress has been exceeded. A stress on an
aquatic ecosystem can be resulted from physical, chemical or biological alterations of the
environment. The physical and chemical attributes of water bodies are often termed "water quality"
and, by implication, a water body with levels outside the normal range of these attributes is
considered as having poor water quality. Physical alteration includes change in the water
temperature, water flow and availability of light. Chemical alteration includes changes in the loading
of biostimulatory nutrients, oxygen consuming materials and toxins. Biological alteration includes the
introduction of exotic species and changes in organismal diversity lacking their evenness. Chemical
effects on aquatic organisms are often considered in groups including changes to pH and dissolved
oxygen, turbidity and electrical conductivity, nutrients and a variety of contaminants such as heavy
235
metals are important indicators of ecosystem health and can provide a measure of change which
might happen due to any developmental activity and indiscriminate utilization of river water.
Significant changes of these parameters can affect the ecosystem degradation and may also impact
the environmental water quality as a whole.
An effort has also been made to describe the aquatic ecology of the study area considering fish
resources, fishing practices, fish diversity of wetlands based on secondary and primary data in the
project area. Further, inferences based on data have been made at the end of the chapter.
7.3 Wetlands in Arunachal Pradesh and Subansiri basin
Arunachal Pradesh has thirteen districts. District-wise distribution of wetlands showed that three
districts can be called as wetland rich. Lohit has highest concentration with around 45719 ha area
under wetland. This is mainly due to the large number of rivers/streams area. The other two districts
are: Dibang valley and East Siang with around 37,602 ha and 25,512 ha area under wetland.
Tirap district has the lowest area under wetland (around 1,262 ha). Wetland category of High
Altitude lakes was observed in Dibang Valley (443), Lohit (204) and Tawang (204) districts. Few high
altitude lakes are observed in West Kameng, East Kameng, West Siang Lower Subansiri, Upper
Subansiri and Upper Siang districts also. No major reservoirs exist in the state. District-wise wetland
area estimates is given in Table 7.5. Figure 7.12 shows district-wise graphical distribution of
wetlands.
The districts with very high concentration of small wetlands (< 2.25 ha) are Dibang Valley and Lohit
with 266 and 240 numbers respectively, while East Kameng district has lowest with 12 such
wetlands. Wetland statistics in the Subansiri Basin distribution pattern and density of wetlands in
the district is given in Table 7.5.
Table 7.5: District-wise wetland highlights

Geographic Wetland % of district geographic
Sr. No. District % of total wetland area
Area Area area
1 Lower Subansiri 10125 3607 2.32 0.36
2 Upper Subansiri 7032 3365 2.16 0.48
Wetland map and corresponding satellite data for district falling in the Subansiri basin is given in
Figure 7.12 and Figure 7.13.
236
Figure 7.12: Wetland map of Arunachal Pradesh
237
Source: IRS P6 LISS-III post Monsoon data (2006)
Figure 7.13: Satellite Imagery of Arunachal Pradesh
238
Wetland Distribution in Upper Subansiri: The district H eadquarters are located at
Daporijo. The district occupies an area of 7032 km². The wetland area estimated is 3365
ha. Small wetlands, which are less than minimum mapable units (MMU), are 28 in the district.
The major wetland types are River/Streams and high altitude lakes. Details are given in Table
7.6
Table 7.6: Area estimates of wetlands in Upper Subansiri

Area in ha
Open Water
Number of Total % of Post- Pre-
Sr. Wetlands Wetland wetland
No. Wetland Category monsoon monsoon
Area area Area Area
Inland Wetlands – Natural
1 Lakes/Ponds 1 11 0.33 - -
2 High altitude wetlands 53 577 17.15 564 66
3 River/Stream 3 2749 81.69 2360 2381
Sub-Total 57 3337 99.17 2924 2447
Wetlands (<2.25 ha), mainly Tanks 28 28 0.83 - -
Total 85 3365 100.00 2924 2447
Area under Aquatic vegetation

Area under turbidity levels
Low 2800 2426
Moderate 109 21
High 15 -
Wetland map and corresponding satellite data of Upper Subansiri district falling in the
Subansiri basin is given in Figure 7.14 and Figure 7.15.
239
Figure 7.14: Wetlands in Upper Subansiri district falling in the Subansiri basin
240
Figure 7.15: Satellite data of Upper Subansiri district falling in the Subansiri basin
Wetland Distribution in Lower Subansiri
The district occupies an area of 10,135 km². It is bounded on the North by Upper Subansiri
District of Arunachal, on the South by Papum Pare District of Arunachal Pradesh and
Assam, on the East by West Siang and some part of Upper Subansiri on the West by East
Kameng District of Arunachal Pradesh.
The wetland area estimated is 3607 ha. Small wetlands, which are less than minimum mapable
units (MMU), are 44 in the district. The major wetland types are River/stream and high altitude
lakes. The turbidity of the open water is mainly low. Details are given in Table 7.7.
Table 7.7: Area estimates of wetlands in Lower Subansiri

Area in ha
Open Water
Total % of
Sr. Number of Post- Pre-
Wetland Category Wetland wetland
No. Wetlands monsoon monsoon
Area area
Area Area
Inland Wetlands – Natural
1 High altitude wetlands 31 241 6.68 237 -
2 River/Stream 3 3322 92.10 2956 3023
Sub-Total 34 3563 98.78 3193 3023
241
Open Water
Total % of
Sr. Number of Post- Pre-
Wetland Category Wetland wetland
No. Wetlands monsoon monsoon
Area area
Area Area
Wetlands (<2.25 ha), mainly 44 44 1.22 - -
Tanks
Total 78 3607 100.00 3193 3023
Area under Aquatic Vegetation

Area under turbidity levels
Low 2665 3023
Moderate 271 -
High 257 -
Wetland map and corresponding satellite data of Lower Subansiri district falling in the
Subansiri basin is given in Figure 7.16 and Figure 7.17.
242
Figure 7.16: Wetland map of Lower Subansiri district falling in the Subansiri basin
243
Figure 7.17: Wetland map and corresponding satellite data of Lower Subansiri district
falling in the Subansiri basin
The sampling co-ordinates & locations are given in Table 7.8 & Figure 7.18.
Table 7.8: Sampling Co-ordinates & Locations

Coordinates
Site Name Dam
Latitude (N) Longitude (E)
Tago-I 27°27´59.75" 93°48´0.36"
Upper Subansiri 28°06´58.70" 94°09’ 37.36"
Middle Subansiri 27°46´23.12" 93°59´ 6.53"
Dengser 28°22´50.04" 93°53´ 23.30"
Nalo 28°24´33.72" 93°48´26.74"
Niare 28°21´33.31" 93°31´ 7.09"
Naba 28°22´39.42" 93°38´ 33.68"
Lower Subansiri 27°32´ 57.54" 94°15´ 32.70"
Nyepin 27°44´ 34.47" 93°22´ 52.40"
Hiya 27°45´ 54.75" 93°27´ 59.31"
244
Figure 7.18: Aquatic Ecology Sampling Locations
245
7.3.1 Plankton
Plankton constitutes an important food item in the aquatic ecosystem. The sampling
was done following standard method (APHA 44, 1998). Planktons were collected by
truncated cone shaped plankton net made of bolting silk. At each sampling location,
fixed quantity of water was filtered gently through the net. The concentrates were
preserved at 3% formalin concentrations. Phytoplankton and zooplankton count were
made using ‘drop count method’. All possible efforts were made to identify the
microscopic organism upto the genera level only using microscope ((Nikon Eclipse
E200). A single colony in case of colonial forms, a single filament in filamentous forms
and a single organism was considered as single individual. The phytoplankton and
zooplankton were identified and finally the counts were computed on unit per litre.
a. Quantitative estimation of Plankton

Plankton (Organism/L) = (n X c)/a
n = number of animals/plants in 1 ml of concentrate
c = total volume of concentrate (ml)
a = total volume of water filtered.
7.3.1.1 Pre monsoon Season
Plankton population in hill stream was greatly influenced by sandy and stony beds, fast
current of water and a number of physico- chemical factors. During the present
investigation the plankton population was found to be low in the river. The population of
phytoplankton was found dominating to that of zooplankton. The plankton density of the
investigating site is given in Table 7.12. During the present investigation 28 different
genera of plankton were recorded sampling site. Among these 11 belong to
Chlorophyceae, 8 to Myxophyceae, 2 to Bacillariophyceae (Diatoms) and 8 belongs to
Zooplankton.
Naba (121 unit/l) was recorded the site with highest phytoplankton density and Upper
Subansiri HEP (50 unit/l) was recorded the lowest. The Zooplankton count was
maximum at Upper Subansiri (17) and minimum at Dengser (3) which is shown in
Figure 7.19 and given in Table 7.13. Phytoplankton group consisting of Chlorophyceae,
Myxophyceae, and Bacillariophyceae as a whole dominated over zooplankton consisting
primarily of Copepods, Turbellaria, Cladocera, Rotifera, Ostracoda. The dominant
phytoplankton group was Chlorophyceae. This may be due to the fact that water
temperature range (16-20) during the pre-monsoon season appears to be optimum for
the growth of Chlorophyceae. Buthcher (1946) and Singh (1960) was of the opinion that
high atmospheric and water temperature along with bright sunshine are important factors
influencing periodicity of Chlorophyceae which has been further supported by Sharma
(1983). Myxophyceae were found to be the second group dominating the phytoplankton
community after Chlorophyceae. Temperature has been found to play a key role in the
periodicity of this group. Only two genera of Bacillariophyceae have been recorded
during the study period, although studies done in Subansiri River showed
Bacillariophyceae as dominant (Gurumayum et al, 2000) 45 with species like Cymbella,
44
APHA (2005). Standard method for the examination of water and waste water. 21st ed. Amer.
Pub. Health Assoc. Inc. Washington D.C
45
Gurumayum, S. D., P. Daimari, B. S. Goswami, A. Sarkar and M. Choudhary, 2000. Ecology of
river Subansiri in Arunachal Pradesh. J. Inland Fish. Soc. India. 33 (2): 50-54
246
Navicula, Anomoensis, Synedra, Fragilaria, Gomphonema, Ceratonies, Tabellaria,
Pinnularia, Calonies, Ghomphoneis, Nitzschia, Frustulia, Amphora, Daitoma,
Rhabdonema, Leimorphora, Eucocconies, Gyrosigma, Surirella, Pinnularia found in pre
and post monsoon periods. Copepods, Tubillaria, Cladocera, Rotifer, Ostracoda were
the groups representing the Zooplankton community. The water temperature was low
during the sampling period which resulted in low count of Zooplankton. Byers (1960)
opined that water temperature is the most important controlling factor in the production
of Zooplankton.
140 121
117
120
Phytoplankton
100 Zooplankton
80 68 62
56 58
50
60
40
13 17
20 6 8 9 11
3
0
Niare Naba Dangser Upper Middle Lower Tago-1
Figure 7.19: Numbers of Plankton recorded in Premonsoon season
The following Plankton were recorded during the pre monsoon sampling
Phytoplankton
Chlorophyceae: Ulothrix, Enteromorpha, Zygnema, Oedogonium, Cylindrocystis,

Stigeoclonium, Tetraspora, Cylindrocystis, Microspora, Schizodictyon,
Batrachospermum.
Myxophyceae: Notochopsis, Phormidium, Oscillatoria, Glocotrichia, Nostoc,

Notochopsis, Anabena, Lynbya
Bacillariophyceae: Gyrosigma, Pinnularia
Zooplankton
Copepod: Diaptomus, Epischura

Tubillaria: Microstomum, Bothrioplana
Cladocera: Daphnia
Rotifera: Asplancha
Ostracoda: Limnocythere
Macro-Invertebrates: Macro- invertebrates play a significant role within the food chain,
as they are the source of food for large fish. Macro-invertebrates are sensitive to
different chemicals and physical conditions, any changes in the water quality, perhaps
because of a pollutant entering the water, or a change in the flow downstream of a dam,
247
the macro-invertebrate community also changes. So, macro-invertebrate richness act as
indicator for determining biological conditions and monitoring of pollution of water.
During the study, macro-invertebrates fauna consisted of 19 genera falling under 6 order
belonging to 16 families viz. Peltoperlidae, Pteronarcidae, Psychomyiidae,
Hellicopsoichidae, Leptoceridae, Hydroptilidae, Glossosmatidae, Simulidae, Heleidae,
Chironomidae, Psychodidae, Sisyridae, Ephemereludae, Bactidae, Elmidae,
Limnichidae. Order Trichoptera dominated the group with 5 Genera followed by Diptera
(4 genera), Pleocoptera (4 genera), Neuroptera (2 genera), Epemeroptera (2 genera),
Coleoptera (2 genera).The detail of macro-invertebrate found during the survey are
given in Table 7.9.
Macro- invertebrates’ population was found to be highest in Middle Subansiri HEP

(Kamala HEP), followed by Upper Subansiri HEP and minimum at Naba. Middle
Subansiri HEP site was dominated by the genera Lype, Malanna, Simulium, Maruina,
Ephemerella, Ampumixis, Lutrochus which was maximum in population. Psychomyiidae
family having maximum genera was found almost in the entire sampling site. In fast
flowing water (lotic) such as the upland streams, the bed consists of large rocks and
stones and the stream is heavily shaded. The influence of vegetation is very high. This
provides food supply for largely collectors and shredders. Aquatic plants, particularly
rushes and sedges, provide a surface on which macro-invertebrates can live, but during
our survey most of the sampling site was devoid of macrophytes and aquatic vegetation
which might have resulted in the poor distribution of Macro invertebrates.
Table 7.9: Macro-invertebrate found during the survey

S. .No Order Family Genera
1. Pleocoptera Peltoperlidae Allocapnia
Isocapnia
Megaleuctra
Pteronarcidae Archynopteryx
2. Trichoptera Psychomyiidae Lype
Hellicopsoichidae Malanna
Leptoceridae Leptocerus
Hydroptilidae ochrotichia
Glossosmatidae Agapetus
3. Diptera Simulidae Simulium
Heleidae Culicoides
Chironomidae Ablabermyia
Psychodidae Maruina
4. Neuroptera Sisyridae Sisyravicaria
Climacia
5. Ephemeroptera Ephemerellidae Ephemerella
Bactidae Baetis
6 Coleopteran Elmidae Ampumixis
Limnichidae Lutrochus
7.3.1.2 Monsoon Season
Data had been generated by analysis under binocular microscope (Nikon Eclipse E
200). It was observed that macro- invertebrate such as fresh water insect and insects
larva were dominant. They are belonging in different order such as Trichoptera, Diptera,
Coleoptera, Ephemeroptera, Hemiptera and Plecoptera. Trichoptera consists of 5
families (Hydroptillidae, Limnephilidae, Molonnaida, Leptoceridae and Glossosmatidae)
6 genus (Leucotrichia, Ochrotrichia, Psycnopsyche, Molanna, Leptocerus and Agapetus)
and Diptera with 6 families (Culicidae, Ephydridae, Simulidae, Chironomidae,
248
Psycodidae and Tipulidae) and 6 genus (chaoborus, simulium, chironomus, limnophora,
antocha and maruina) dominated the group followed by Coleoptra consisting of 4
families (Psephenidae, Dryopidae, Limnichidae and Elmidae) and 5 genus (Zaitzevia,
Lutrochus, Heterlimnius, Ampuimixis and Psephenus). Ephemeroptera consisted of 4
families (Ephemeredae, Ephemerellidae, Hydroptillidae, Baetidae and Heptageniidae)
and 5 genus (Callibaetis, Ephemerella, Stenonema , Baetis and Heptagenia). Plecoptera
consists of 3 families (Pteronarcidae, Peltoperlidae and Perlodidae) and 4 genus
(Isocapnia, Archynopteryx, Megaleuctra and Isoperla). Species of Cladocera,
Oligochaetes and Nematode were also presents in water sample. The numbers of
plankton and macro-invertebrates found in monsoon season survey are shown in Figure
7.20, 7.21 and 7.22 and also given in Table 7.13.
5500
5000
4500 Upstream
4000 Dam Site
No. of Phytoplankton
3500 Downstream
3000
2500
2000
1500
1000
500
0
Niare Naba Nalo Dangser Upper Middle Lower Niyapin Hiya Tago-1
Figure 7.20: Numbers of Phytoplankton recorded in Monsoon Season
From the Figure 7.20, 7.21 and 7.22, Phytoplankton density in Tago-1 site was highest
at Dam site (116) and lowest at downstream (63). Zooplankton density was highest at
upstream (108) and lowest at downstream (87). Macro-invertebrates were also highest
at Dam site (830) and lowest at upstream (522).
In Lower Subansiri site, Phytoplankton, Zooplankton and Macro-invertebrates density

were highest at upstream (i.e., 342, 322 and 674) and lowest at downstream (112, 172
and 376).
In Middle Subansiri site, Phytoplankton density was highest at upstream (5056) and
lower at dam site (2062) while Zooplankton density was highest at downstream (648)
and lowest at dam site (436) whereas macro-invertebrates density was highest at
upstream (544) and lowest at downstream (364).
249
2200
2000
1800
1600 Upstream
No. of Zooplankton
1400 Dam Site
1200 Downstream
1000
800
600
400
200
0
Niare Naba Nalo Dangser Upper Middle Low er Niyapin Hiya Tago-1
Figure 7.21: Numbers of Zooplankton recorded in Monsoon Season
1000
900 Upstream
800 Dam Site

No. of Macto-Invertebrates
Downstream
700
600
500
400
300
200
100
0
Figure 7.22: Numbers of Macro-Invertebrates recorded in Monsoon Season
In Upper Subansiri HEP site, phytoplankton density was highest at upstream (3558) and
lowest at dam site (2782). Similarly, Zooplankton density was also highest at upstream
(2032) and lowest at downstream (1776). However, Macro-invertebrates were highest at
dam site (422) and lowest at downstream (284).
In Dengser site, phytoplankton density was highest at dam site (5326) and lowest at
upstream (3634). Zooplankton density was highest at downstream (630) and lowest at
dam site (734). Macro-invertebrates density was highest at upstream (534) and lowest at
dam site (266) which was opposite to phytoplankton density.
In Naba site, phytoplankton (1362) and Zooplankton (656) density were highest at
upstream and lowest at downstream (774 and 336). However, macro-invertebrates
density was highest at dam site and lowest at downstream.
In Niare site, Phytoplankton was highest at upstream (420) and lowest at downstream
(216). Zooplankton density was highest at upstream (324) and lowest at dam site (178).
Macro-invertebrates were highest at upstream (672) and lowest at downstream (542).
250
In Nalo site, phytoplankton (832) and Zooplankton (364) were highest at upstream.
However, phytoplankton (224) density was lowest at dam site and zooplankton density
(104) was lowest at downstream. But Macro-invertebrates were highest at upstream
(444) and lowest at downstream (332).
In Nyepin site, phytoplankton and zooplankton density was also highest at upstream and
lowest at downstream. However, Macro-invertebrates were highest at downstream and
lowest at upstream. While in Hiya site, phytoplankton density was highest at upstream
(428) and lowest at downstream (344). Zooplankton density was highest at downstream
(326) and lowest at upstream (262). Macro-invertebrates density was also highest at
downstream (624) and lowest at upstream (432).
7.3.1.3 Post monsoon Season
Phytoplankton
The post monsoon study showed a similar trend with Algae dominating the group with
class Bacillariophyceae and Chlorophyceae. Class Bacillariophyceae were represented
by order Bacillariales and 2 family Naviculoideae and Gomphonemaceae with 6 genus
(Navicula, Pinnularia, Poloneis, Peidium, Gomphoneis and Gomphonema).
Chlorophyceae were found dominant among Phytoplankton. They consisted of 3 order

(Zygnematales, Chaetophoraceae and Volvocales) and 3 families (Mesotaeniaceae,
Ulotrichales and Chlamydomonadeceae) with 7 genus (Penium, Gonotozygon,
Tetmemorus, Cylindrocystis, Dermatophyton, Geoclonium and Chlamydomonas). The
numbers of Phytoplankton recorded at various locations are given in Table 7.10 and
Table 7.10: Name of phytoplankton recorded.

S. No. ORDER FAMILY GENUS
1 Bacillariales Naviculoideae Navicula
Pinnularia
Peidium
Gomphonemaceae Gomphoneis
Gomphonema
Achnanthaceae Cocconeis
2 Zygnematales Mesotaeniaceae Penium
Gonotozygon
Cylindrocystis
Dermatophyton
3 Chaetophoraceae Ulotrichales Stigeoclonium
Chlamydomonas
4 Volvocales Chlamydomonadeceae
251
5500
Upstream Dam Site Downstream
5000
4500
No. of Phytoplankton
4000
3500
3000
2500
2000
1500
1000
500
0
Figure: 7.23: Numbers of Phytoplankton recorded
Zooplanktons
Zooplanktons were represented by Rotifera, Protozoa and Crustacean. They were

dominated by Rotifer having 3 order (Ploima, Blelloida and Flosculariaceae), 3 families
(Brachionidae, Habrotrochidae and Floscularioceae) and 5 genus (Trichotria,
Brachionus, Keratella, Ceratotrocha and Filinia) followed by crustacean having 2 order
(Anostraca and Cladocera), 2 families (Branchinectidae and Daphnidae) and 3 genus
(Steptocephalus, Branchinecta and Daphnia). Protozoans were clearly observed having
2 families (Euglenidae, Anisonemidae) and 2 genera (Euglena and Paranema). Order
Gastropoda having 1 family (Melaniidae) and 1 genus (Tiara) was also recorded. The
numbers of Zooplankton recorded at various locations are given in Table 7.11 and
2500
2250
Upstream Dam Site Downstream
2000
No. of Zooplankton
1750
1500
1250
1000
750
500
250
0
Figure 7.24: Numbers of Zooplankton recorded (organism/1)
Table 7.11: Name of zooplankton recorded

1 Ploima Brachionidae Trichotria
Brachonus
Keratella
2 Blelloida Habrotrochidae Ceratotrocha
3 Flosculariaceae Flosculariaceae Filinia
252
4. Mastigophora Anisonemidae Paranema
Euglenidae Euglena
5 Anostraca Branchinectidae streptocephalus
Branchinecta
6 Cladocera Daphnidae Daphnia
7 Gastropoda Amullariidae Tiara
Macro-invertebrates
Macro – Invertebrates (Benthic Organism)
Macro- invertebrate plays a significant role within the food chain, as they are the source
of food for large fishes. Macro-invertebrates were collected by lifting of stones and
sieving of substratum from the wade able portion of the river. The material was sieved
through 125µ sieve and preserved in 70% ethyl alcohol. Standard keys were used for
identification of macro-invertebrates samples (Pennek 1953; Edmondson 1959; Macan 46
1979; Edington 47 and Hildrew 1995).
Crude density= Total No. of individual in each quadrat/total quadrats
The post monsoon survey recorded 9 orders, 25 families and 29 genera of macro-
invertebrates as compared to 10 orders, 28 families and 33 genera during pre-monsoon
and monsoon. Order trichoptera consisting of 5 families (Hydroptillidae, Limnephilidae,
Molonnaida, Leptoceridae and Glossosmatidae) 6 genus (Leucotrichia, Ochrotrichia,
Psycnopsyche, Molanna, Leptocerus and Agapetus) dominated the group like the
previous two season followed by Diptera with 5 families (culicidae, ephydridae,
simulidae, chironomidae, and Tipulidae) and 5 genus (chaoborus, simulium, chironomus,
limnophora and antocha). Coleopteran with 4 families (Psephenidae, Dryopidae,
Limnichidae and Elmidae), 5 genus (Zaitzevia, Lutrochus, Heterlimnius,
Ampuimixis and psephenus) and Ephemeroptera with 4 families (Ephemeredae,
Ephemerellidae, Hydroptillidae, Baetidae and Heptageniidae), 5 genera (Callibaetis,
Ephemerella, Stenonema, Baetisand Heptagenia) were other notable group in the
population. Plecoptera consists of 2 families (Pteronarcidae and Peltoperlidae), 3 genera
(Isocapnia, Megaleuctra and Isoperla) and Species of cladocera, Nematod were also
recorded during the study. The numbers of Macro-invertebrates recorded at various
locations are given in Table 7.12 and shown in Figure 7.25.
46
Macan, T. T. (1979). A key to the nymphs of the British species of Ephemeroptera with notes
on their ecology. Scient. Pubis Freshwat. biol. Ass. No. 20, 3rd Edn. 80 pp
47
Edington, J. M. & Hildrew, A. G. (1995): Caseless caddis larvae of the British Isles.- Freshwater
Bio-logical Association Scientific Publication 53, 134pp., Ambleside, Cumbria
253
1000
900 Upstream Dam Site Downstream
800
No. of Macro-Invertebrates
700
600
500
400
300
200
100
0
Figure: 7.25: Numbers of Micro-Invertebrates recorded (organism/m2)
Table 7.12: Name of macro-invertebrates (benthic organisms) recorded.

1 Cladocera Macrothricidae Moina
2 Nematoda Plectidae Anonchus
Mononchidae Ethmolaimus
3 Pelecypoda Sohaeriidae Glossostylus
4 Ephemeroptera Ephemeredae Callibaetis
Ephemerellidae Ephemerella
Baetidae Baetis
Heptageniidae Stenonema
Heptagenia
5 Trichoptera Hydroptillidae Leucotrichia
Ochrotichia
Limnephilidae Psycnopsyche
Molonnaidae Molonna
Leptoceridae Leptocerus
Glossosmatidae Agapetus
6 Diptera Culicidae Chaoborus
Ephydridae Limnophora
Simulidae Simulium
Chironomidae chironomus
Tipulidae Antocha
7 Coleoptera Psephenidae Psephenus
Elmidae Ampumixis
Heterlimnius
Limnichidae Lutrochus
Dryopidae Zaitzevia
8 Hemiptera Hydrometidae Hesperocorixa
9 Plecoptera Perlodidae Isoperla
Peltoperlidae Isocapnia
Megaleuctra
From the figures 7.19, 7.20 and 7.21, Phytoplankton density in Tago-1 site was highest
at upstream (130) and lowest at downstream (68). Zooplankton density was highest at
upstream (125) and lowest at downstream (95). Macro-invertebrates were also highest
at Dam site (846) and lowest at upstream (535). The numbers of Phytoplanktons,
Zooplanktons and Macro-invertebrates in all season are summarized in Table 7.13.
254
In Lower Subansiri site, Phytoplankton, Zooplankton and Macro-invertebrates density
were highest at upstream (i.e., 352, 2523 and 686) and lowest at downstream (162, 183
and 396).
In Middle Subansiri site, Phytoplankton density was highest at upstream (5062)

and lowest at dam site (3083) while Zooplankton density was highest at downstream
(702) and lowest at dam site (445) whereas macro-invertebrates density was highest at
upstream (564) and lowest at dam site (338).
In Upper Subansiri HEP, phytoplankton density was highest at upstream (3651) and
lowest at dam site (2654). Similarly, Zooplankton density was also highest at upstream
(2462) and lowest at downstream (1824). However, Macro-invertebrates were highest at
dam site (406) and lowest at downstream (302).
In Dengser site, phytoplankton density was highest at dam site (5412) and lowest at
upstream (2634) .Zooplankton density was highest at upstream (512) and lowest at dam
site (352). Macro-invertebrates density was highest at upstream (631) and lowest at dam
site (276) which was opposite to phytoplankton density.
In Naba site, phytoplankton and Zooplankton density were highest at upstream (1371 &
682) and lowest at downstream (712 & 321). However, macro-invertebrates density was
highest at dam site (253) and lowest at downstream (109).
In Niare site, Phytoplankton, zooplankton and macro invertebrates population was found
highest at upstream (i.e. 440,362 & 691) and lowest at downstream for phytoplankton
and macro invertebrates, whereas for zooplankton the lowest was at dam site (184).
In Nalo site, Phytoplankton, zooplankton and macro invertebrates population was found
highest at upstream (i.e. 841,344 & 374) and lowest at downstream for phytoplankton
and zooplankton. Macro invertebrates population was lowest at dam site (338).
In Nyepin site, phytoplankton and zooplankton density was also highest at upstream
(644 & 498) and lowest at downstream (438 & 422). However, Macro-invertebrates were
highest at downstream (942) and lowest at dam site (686).
In Hiya site, phytoplankton density was highest at upstream (454) and lowest at dam site
(352). Zooplankton density was highest at downstream (315) and lowest at upstream
(269). Macro-invertebrates density was also highest at dam site (636) and lowest at
upstream (454).
The overall study reveal that Phytoplankton, zooplankton and macro-invertebrates

population raises a bit higher level during post-monsoon as compared pre-monsoon and
monsoon, similar findings were also recorded by Daimary et al.,(2005) & Sarma 48 et al..
(2012). The reason might optimum weather condition and presence of excess of food in
the form of bacteria and suspended detritus. Also the fact that turbidity and water current
which are detrimental factor limiting the growth of plankton community is more effective
during the monsoon season. Increased density during post monsoon is due to high
48
Sarma, D. Das, D.N. Dutta, R. Baruah, D. Kumar, P. Tyagi, B.C and Mahanta, P.C (2012)
Coldwater lakes and rivers in Arunachal Pradesh, India. Bull. No. 19, Directorate of coldwater
fisheries research, Uttarakhand, India
255
transparency, high dissolved oxygen, shallow water, low current etc. Dilution factors and
its effects leads to less photosynthetic activity by primary producers (singh et al., 2002)
also contribute to minimal population during monsoon.
Table 7.13: Plankton (organism/l) and Macro-Invertebrates Density (organism/m2) at

Various Project Site in Subansiri River
Subansiri
Subansiri
Subansiri
Location
Dengser
Tago-1
Middle
Niacin
Lower
Upper
Niare
Naba
Nalo
Hiya
Species Season
Average of All
I 117 121 NA 56 50 68 62 NA NA 58
Location
Phytoplankton
Upstream 420 1362 832 3634 3558 5056 342 652 428 103
II Dam Site 338 782 224 5326 2782 3062 224 624 338 116
Downstream 216 774 266 5022 3324 2102 112 436 344 63
Upstream 420 1362 832 3634 3558 5056 342 652 428 103
III Dam Site 338 782 224 5326 2782 3062 224 624 338 116
Downstream 216 774 266 5022 3324 2102 112 436 344 63
Average of All
I 13 6 NA 3 17 8 9 NA NA 11
Location
Zooplankton
Upstream 324 656 364 468 2032 582 322 436 262 108
II Dam Site 178 428 192 334 1958 436 218 428 288 93
Downstream 266 336 104 630 1776 648 172 406 326 87
Upstream 324 656 364 468 2032 582 322 436 262 108
III Dam Site 178 428 192 334 1958 436 218 428 288 93
Downstream 266 336 104 630 1776 648 172 406 326 87
Average of All
I NA NA NA NA NA NA NA NA NA NA
Macro-Invertebrates
Location
Upstream 672 154 444 534 336 544 674 673 432 522
II Dam Site 578 242 326 266 422 438 422 776 622 830
Downstream 542 114 332 336 284 364 376 920 624 784
Upstream 672 154 444 534 336 544 674 673 432 522
III Dam Site 578 242 326 266 422 438 422 776 622 830
Downstream 542 114 332 336 284 364 376 920 624 784
7.3.2 Primary Productivity
Gross primary productivity (GPP) and Net primary productivity (NPP)
Surveys were conducted in different seasons of the year to collect data related to
biological parameters including the net primary productivity and the Gross primary
productivity. In addition, surveys and studies were also conducted for understanding
aquatic ecology of different sites of Subansiri basin and its tributaries.
Table 7.14: Sampling of water parameters conducted in the proposed sites at

different seasons.
Seasons
Particulars
Pre Monsoon Monsoon Post Monsoon
Water quality on aquatic biology February-March 2013 April- May 2013 Nov-Dec 2013
The comparative analyses of biological water quality at the proposed sites during the
three seasons are given in the Table 7.15.
The gross primary productivity (GPP) of the investigated sites ranged from 0.65 -2.01
(mgC/m3/day), Net primary productivity (NPP) ranged from 0.51-1.81 (mgC/m3/day)
256
during winter. GPP and NPP showed an increase in summer sampling compared to the
former. During this period the GPP ranged from 0.73 – 2.25 (mgC/m3/day) and NPP
from 0.39 – 2.13 (mgC/m3/day). In the final survey during Nov to Dec the GPP ranged
from 0.04 to 1.5 (mgC/m3/day), Net primary productivity ranged from 0.01 to 1.2. The
rivers were found to be oligotrophic in nature as the primary productivity recorded were
found to be quite low. The GPP was found to be maximum at Middle Subansiri (2.01
mgC/m3/day) sampling site, whereas the minimum was recorded at Niare (0.65
mgC/m3/day), The NPP was also found to be maximum at Middle Subansiri (1.81
mgC/m3/day) and minimum at Niare (0.51 mgC/m3/day) during February – March 2013.
The survey period during April – May 2013 showed a increasing trend in the primary
productivity with Middle Subansiri recording the highest in GPP (2.25 mgC/m3/day) and
NPP (2.13 mgC/m3/day) on the other hand Niare recorded the lowest in both GPP
(0.73 mgC/m3/day) and NPP(0.39 mgC/m3/day). In the last survey we recorded the
maximum GPP at again the Middle Subansiri (1.5 mgC/m3/day) and the minimum at
Hiya and Tago-I (0.04 mgC/m3/day), the NPP was found maximum in the middle
Subansiri (1.2 mgC/m3/day) and minimum in the Hiya (0.01 mgC/m3/day). Low values
of primary production were noted when the transparency of water was more and vice
versa. The transparency is affected mainly due to phytoplankton population as the
phytoplankton count was low in almost all the sampling site it resulted in low Primary
production. Temperature of the ecosystem also seems to have great influence in
regulating the primary production in freshwater ecosystem. During the survey, the
Primary production was seen increasing and decreasing with the increase and
decrease of surface water temperatures. Northcote 49 & Larkin (1956) have reported a
significant relationship between summer surface temperature and plankton.
Sreenivasan (1964a) has also reported low values during winter months.
Table 7.15: Seasonal variation in GPP and NPP during different sampling season
Productivity(mgC/)m3/day)
GPP NPP GPP NPP GPP NPP
Middle Subansiri 2.01 1.81 2.25 2.13 1.5 1.2
Upper Subansiri 1.01 0.61 1.2 1.06 1.27 0.5
Dengser 1.64 1.09 1.69 1.27 0.63 0.27
Niare 0.65 0.51 0.73 0.39 0.58 0.36
Naba 1.03 0.7 1.1 0.98 0.97 0.86
Tago-I 1.3 0.78 1.83 1.78 0.04 0.08
Lower Subansiri 1.52 1.27 1.62 1.35 0.56 0.38
Nalo 1.55 1 1.6 1.25 0.78 0.52
Hiya 2 0.75 2.15 1.7 0.04 0.01
Nyepin 1 0.95 1.35 1.25 0.17 0.08
NPP- Net Primary Productivity, GPP- Gross Primary Productivity
7.4 Fish and Fisheries
Fishes are important food resource and good indicators of the ecological health of the
waters they inhabit. They are invariable living components of water bodies. Running
water of Himalaya comprise many torrential rivers and streams providing a wide variety
of ecological niche. The distribution of fishes in Arunachal Pradesh can be mainly
attributed to altitude and topology. The higher elevations generally support cold water
fishes and the foot hills region and mid elevations comprises of fishes which are
economically important, but most of the fish resources in the lotic systems of this region
49Northcote, T. G., and P. A. Larking (1956). Indices of productivity in British Columbia Lakes, J. Fish. Res. BD.
Can., 13: 515-540.
257
had not been completely explored because most of the rivers are located in
unapproachable mountainous steep terrain with dense forest cover. According to the
IUCN 2011 of 94 species sampled 6 have been categorized as endangered species and
while 8 under vulnerable category as per the criterion IUCN (2011). 15 species have
been categorized under lower risk near threatened, 40 as lower risks least concern and
25 species not evaluated till date. The studies by Das et al (2013) also reveals the
presence of 87 (Eighty Seven) species of fishes belonging to 9 (Nine) orders, 22
(Twenty) families and 55 (Fifty five) genera in River Subansiri. Cypriniformes
dominates the whole river and found in higher numbers and Beloniformes
and Tetradontiformes are found in less number. The diversity of fishes from the
upstream to downstream of the Subansiri River was earlier described by Sharma et
al. (2008), where, they found 137 fish species belonging to 7 types of order. Das et
al. in 2011 reported 48 species of fishes in Subansiri River belonging to 15 families
under 7 different orders. There has been studies conducted by various authors in
Arunachal Rivers (Bagra et al, 2009), which showed varying presence of fish species in
Subansiri River.
7.4.1 Fish Composition and Distribution
Fish resources
Fish are invariable living components of water bodies. These organisms are important
food resource and good indicators of the ecological health of the waters they inhabit.
However, the rich biodiversity of the freshwater fish of the Indian region has been rapidly
dwindling because of increasing degradation of inland water. Out of a total of 2,500
species of fish in India, 930 are in fresh waters and belong to 326 genera, 99 families
and 20 orders (Stalwart and Dhingra 1991). Arunachal Pradesh (AP) state is the largest
in geographical as well as in river drainage area in North-Eastern India and harbors
innumerable rivers and rivulets which are home to diverse fish species, of which many
are endemic to this region. AP is regarded as the type locality for more than 11
freshwater fish species in the world.
Nath and Dey (2000) published their pioneering works on systematic account of fish
resources of AP revealing 131 species from (AP Nath, P. and S. C. Dey. 2000. Fish and
fisheries of North Eastern India (Arunachal Pradesh). Narendra Publishing House, New
Delhi. 217 p. In 2006, Zoological Survey of India reported 143 species from Arunachal
Pradesh (Fauna of Arunachal Pradesh, Zoological Survey of India (ZSI), 2006 (No. 13
Part-I).
Moreover, two new species have been described namely: Pseudechenies sirenica
Vishwanath and Darshan 2007, Psilorhynchus arunachalensis (Nebeshwar, Bagra and
Das 2007) and Garra kalpangii sp. nov. This indicates that water bodies of AP are of
taxonomic importance. Subsequently, in 2009, 213 fish species were reported to occur
in Arunachal Pradesh (Kenjam Bagra, et al. 2009: Ichthyological survey and review of
the checklist of fish fauna of Arunachal Pradesh, India Check List 5(2): 330–350, 2009,
ISSN: 1809-127 X).
Recent study by Das et. al (2013) showed Ichthyofauna of Subansiri River in Assam and
Arunachal Pradesh showed presence of 87 species. The studies by Das et al (2013)
also reveals the presence of 87 (Eighty Seven) species of fishes belonging to 9
(Nine) orders, 22 (Twenty) families and 55 (Fifty five) genera in River Subansiri.
Cypriniformes dominates the whole river and found in higher numbers and
Beloniformes and Tetradontiformes are found in less number (Table 7.16).
258
Table 7.16: List of Fish species of Subansiri River in Assam and Arunachal Pradesh
S. No Name of the Fish Order Family
1 Notopterus notopterus (Pallas) Osteoglossiformes Notopteridae
2 Chitala chitala (Hamilton-Buchanan) Osteoglossiformes Notopteridae
3 Amblypharyngodon mola (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
4 Aspidopario jaya (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
5 Aspidapario morar (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
6 Barilius barila (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
7 Barilius barana (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
8 Bengala elenga (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
9 Brachydanio aceticephala (Hora) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
10 Cirrhinus mrigala (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
11 Cirrhinus reba (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
12 Danio acquipinnatus (McClelland) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
13 Danio dangila (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
14 Devario devario (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
15 Labeo bata (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
16 Labeo calbasu (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
17 Labeo gonius (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
18 Labeo pangusia (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
19 Labeo rohita (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
20 Osteobroma cotio cotio (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
21 Puntius chola (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
22 Puntius sophore (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
23 Puntius ticto ticto (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
24 Puntius conchonius (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
25 Puntius sarana sarana (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
26 Puntius gelius (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
27 Puntius rasbora (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
28 Raimas bola (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
29 Salmostoma bacila (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
30 Semipolotus semipolotus (McClelland) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
31 Tor progenies (McClelland) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
32 Tor putitora (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
33 Tor tor (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cyprinidae
34 Acanthocobitis botia (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Balitoridae
35 Acanthocobitis kempi (Chadhuri) Cypriniformes Balitoridae
36 Balitora brucei Cypriniformes Balitoridae
37 Botia berdmorei Gray Cypriniformes Cobitidae
38 Botia Dario (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cobitidae
39 Botia rostrata (Gunther) Cypriniformes Cobitidae
40 Lepidocehlichthys berdmorrei (Blyth) Cypriniformes Cobitidae
41 Lepidocephalus guntea (Hamilton-Buchanan) Cypriniformes Cobitidae
42 Hemibagrus monoda (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Bagridae
43 Mystus bleekari (Day) Siluriformes Bagridae
44 Mystus tengara (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Bagridae
45 Mystus cavasius (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Bagridae
46 Mystus vittatus (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Bagridae
47 Rita rita (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Bagridae
48 Sperata aor (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Bagridae
49 Batasio batasio (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Bagridae
50 Batasio tengana(Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Bagridae
51 Ompok bimaculatus (Bloch) Siluriformes Siluridae
52 Ompok pabda (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Siluridae
53 Wallogo attu Scheidner Siluriformes Siluridae
54 Ailia coila (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Schilbeidae
259
S. No Name of the Fish Order Family
55 Clupisoma garua (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Schilbeidae
56 Eutropiichthys vacha (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Schilbeidae
57 Pseudeutropius atherinodes (Bloch) Siluriformes Schilbeidae
58 Silonia silondia (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Schilbeidae
59 Amblyceps apangi (Nath and Day) Siluriformes Schilbeidae
60 Amblyceps mangois (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Amblycipitidae
61 Bagarius bagarius (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Sisoridae
62 Erethistes pussilis (Mullar and Troscell) Siluriformes Sisoridae
63 Gangata cenia (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Sisoridae
64 Gagata gagata (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Sisoridae
65 Heteropneustes fossilis (Bloch) Siluriformes Heteroneustidae
66 Chaca chaca (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Chacidae
67 Monopterus cuchia (Hamilton-Buchanan) Siluriformes Synbrachidae
68 Chanda nama (Hamilton-Buchanan) Perciformes Channidae
69 Channa gachua (Bloch and Schneider) Perciformes Channidae
70 Channa punctate (Bloch) Perciformes Channidae
71 Channa stewartii (Playfair) Perciformes Channidae
72 Channa striata (Bloch) Perciformes Channidae
73 Polyacanthus labiosus (Day) Perciformes Belonidae
74 Polyacanthus fasciatus (Schneider) Perciformes Belonidae
75 Polyacanthus lalia (Hamilton-Buchanan) Perciformes Belonidae
76 Polyacanthus sota (Hamilton-Buchanan) Perciformes Belonidae
77 Rhinomugil corsula (Hamilton-Buchanan) Perciformes Mugilidae
78 Nandus nandus (Hamilton-Buchanan) Perciformes Nandidae
79 Badis assamensis Ahl Perciformes Nanidae
80 Badis badis (Hamilton-Buchanan) Perciformes Nanidae
81 Glossogobius giuris (Hamilton-Buchanan) Perciformes Gobidae
82 Anabus testudineus (Bloch) Perciformes Anabantidae
83 Tetradon cutcutia (Hamilton-Buchanan) Perciformes Tetradontidae
84 Xenentodon cancilla (Hamilton-Buchanan) Beloniformes Belonidae
85 Mastacembelus pancalus (Hamilton-Buchanan) Synbranchiformes Mastacembelidae
86 Mastacembelus armatus (Lacpede) Synbranchiformes Mastacembelidae
87 Macrognatus aral (Bloch and Schneider) Synbranchiformes Mastacembelidae
(Source: Das et al, 2013; International Journal of Current Research, Vol. 5, Issue, 11, pp.3314-
3317, November, 2013)
7.4.2 Important Fish Habitat
During the survey period Order Cypriniformes dominated the whole river in all seasons
and was found in higher numbers compared to that of Beloniformes and Salmoniformes
which were very less in numbers. Species richness was very less in Nyepin sampling
site and was comparatively high in Lower Subansiri HEP region during the whole survey
period. The fishes recorded are in the categories of true hill stream, semi torrential as
well as migratory forms. True hill stream fishes recorded were Garra spp,
Psilorhynchous spp, Glypthothorax species. Semi torrential were Schistura species,
Botia species, Aconthocobitis botia, Lepidocephalichthyes species, Amblyceps species,
Aborichthys species, Olyra longicaudata. Among the migratory species recorded were
Tor species, Barilius species, Labeo dero, Channa species, Badis species, Danio
species, Neolissocheilus hexagonalipis. Xenentodon cancila, Macrognathus aral,
Aspidoparia species, puntius species etc. were recorded from the lower reaches of the
Subansiri River.
260
7.4.3 Fishes of Subansiri Basin
Fish found in the River Subansiri basin and its tributary where proposed HEPs are
located in Subansiri basin are given below:
Project Name 50 Fish Species

Oju – I Garra gotyla gotyla, Naemachellus botia botia, Channa punctatus, Schizothorax richardsoni,
Barilius bendelisis, Labeo dero, Mastacembelus armatus, etc.
Oju – II Garra gotyla gotyla, Naemachellus Botia botia, Channa punctatus, Schizothorax richardsoni,
Barilius bendelisis, Labeo dero, Mastacembelus armatus, etc.
Niare Tor putitora, Tor tor, Schizothorax richardsonii, Barilius Barna, B. bendelisis, Labeo dero,
Gara gotyla gotyla, Psilorhynchus balitora, Naemacheilus botia botia, Xenentodon cancila,
Channa punctatus, Mastacembelus armatus, Badis badis.
Naba Tor putitora, Tor tor, Schizothorax richardsonii, Barilius barna, B. bendelisis, Labeo dero,
Gara gotyla gotyla, Psilorhynchus balitora, Naemacheilus botia botia, Xenentodon cancila,
Channa punctatus, Mastacembelus armatus, Badis badis.
Kurung I and II Labeo dero, Labeo dyocheilus, Tor tor, Tor putitora, Tor khudri, Schizothorax plagiostomus.
Lower Subansiri Sperata aor and Sperata seenghala
Middle Subansiri Tor tor, Tor putitora, Tor khudree, Schizothorax, Labeo dero, etc. The fish species such as
(Kamla) Tor tor and Schizothorax sp. are the important migratory species observed in river Kamala
Amblyceps apangi, Balitora brucei, Batasio fasciolatus, Botia rostrata, Crossocheilus latius,
Garra annandalei, Pseudecheneis sulcata, Pseudecheneis sulcata, Schizothorax
richardsonii, Schistura rupecula McClelland, etc has been recorded in Panye nallah which
outfalls in Kamala River in Tamen
Upper Subansiri Schizothorax richardsonii, Brachydanio rerio, Barilius barna, B. bola, B. tileo, Labeo dero, L.
pangusia, Acrossocheilus hexagonolepis, Tor putitora, T. tor, Bagarius bagarius, Schizopyge
esocinus, S. progastus, etc. Amblyceps arunachalensis, Amblyceps apangi and
Amblyceps sp. have been reported to occur in Subansiri at Daporijo.
Nalo Tor putitora, Tor tor, Schizothorax richardsonii, Barilius barna, Barilius vagram B. bendelisis,
Labeo dero, Gara gotyla gotyla, Psilorhynchus balitora, Naemacheilus botia botia,
Xenentodon cancila, Channa punctatus, Channa striatus, Mastacembelus armatus,
Mastacembelus pancalus, Badis badis, Puntius chola, Puntius sophore, Mystus montanus,
Colisa fasciatus, Glosso gobius, Chela gochine, Amblypharyngodon sp
Dengser Barilius vagra, Puntius chola, Puntius sophore, Tor putitora, Mystus montanus,
Psilorhynchus balitora, Channa striatus, Colisa fasciatus, Mastacembelus pancalus
(Source: PFR Reports)
Photographs of fish found in sampling locations in Upper Subansiri are given in Figure
7.26.
50PFR of (i) Kurung HE Project, Naba HE project, Nalo HE project, Niare HE project, Oju-I HE project, Oju-II HE
project, Dengser HE project; FR is of middle Subansiri project; and DPR is of Subansiri Upper HE project.
261
Figure 7.26: Fish found during Sampling
7.4.4 Fishery Activities and Fishing Techniques / Devices Used in Basin
Fishing practices
The indigenously used fishing devices, their construction and the methods of application
are described below:
i) Takom gaanam: technique of placing a Takom in the river or stream. Takom is a

conical shaped fish trap made of bamboo with a mouth diameter ranging from 0.1 to 0.3
meter. It is fixed against the water current. Once the fish enter inside, they remain
entangled in the base with the pressure of water current.
ii) Tasum kunam: fishing method in which a conical shaped basket made of cane is
used to collect fishes from streams or rivers. With this fishing gear small sized fishes,
especially bottom dwellers, are easily collected.
iii) Lipum paanam: fishing method in which the flat stones are piled one on other in the
pool or slow flowing river of approximately 1 meter depth. The stone are piled in such a
way that forms a round shape of aggregated stone block called lipum. The diameter of
lipum ranges from 1.2 to 2.0 meters and height ranges from 0.4 to 0.5 meter. Lipum
paanam is practiced during winter season and is allowed to remain undisturbed for 2 to 3
262
months where fish take shelter. The aggregated fishes are then collected by un-piling
stones just after cordoning the lipum with a circular screen made of bamboo. These
indigenous devices are used where common fishing gears are not appropriated. There
are no regular fish landing centers. Fishes are caught with the help of long line, cast nets
and traps from different streams and nallahs in the area.
7.4.5 Fishes Found During Study
The highest number of fish species was recorded in Lower Subansiri followed by Middle
Subansiri (Kamala HEP), Upper Subansiri, Tago-I, Nalo, Hiya, Nyepin, Naba, Dengser
and Niare which is shown in Figure 7.27 and name of fish species is given in Table
7.17.
100
95 90
90
85
80
75
No. of Fish S pecies
70
65
60
55 45
50 41
45
40 29
35 34
30
25 16
17
20 13
15 9 10
10
5
0
Figure 7.27: Number of Fishes Species in Project Area
Table 7.17: Occurrence of fish species at various sampling sites.

Middle Subansiri
Lower Subansiri
Upper Subansiri
Dengser
Species
Nyepin
Tago-1
Sr. no
Niare
Naba
Nalo
1 Barilius bendelisis Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No Hiya

No
2 B. barna Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
3 B. vagra Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
4 B.barila Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
5 Danio aequipinnatus Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
6 Danio (Danio) dangila Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
7 Danio (Brachydanio) Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
rerio
8 D. devario Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
9 Garra gotyla gotyla Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
10 G. kempi Yes No Yes No No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
11 G. nasuta Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
12 G. annandalei Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
13 G. mcClellandi Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
14 Tor tor* Yes Yes No No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
15 T. putitora* Yes Yes No No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
16 T.progenies* Yes Yes No No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
263
Middle Subansiri
Lower Subansiri
Upper Subansiri
Dengser
Species
Nyepin
Tago-1
Sr. no
Niare
Naba
Nalo
Hiya
17 Neolissocheilus Yes Yes No No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
hexagonalepis*
18 Schizothorax No No Yes Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes
richardsonii*
19 Schizothorax esonicus* No No Yes Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes
20 Amblypharyngodon mola No No No No No No Yes No No No
21 Aspidoparia jaya No No No No No No Yes No No No
22 A. morar No No No No No No Yes No No No
23 Labeo dero Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
24 L.bata No No No No No No Yes No No No
25 L.calbasu No No No No No No Yes No No No
26 L.gonius No No No No No No Yes No No No
27 L.pangusia No No No No No No Yes No No No
28 L.rohita No No No No No No Yes No No No
29 Osteobama cotio cotio No No No No No No Yes No No No
30 Puntius chola No No No No No No Yes No No No
31 P. sophore No No No No No No Yes No No No
32 P. ticto No No No No No No Yes No No No
33 P.conchonius No No No No No No Yes No No No
34 P. sarana sarana No No No No No No Yes No No No
35 P. gelius No No No No No No Yes No No No
36 P.rasbora No No No No No No Yes No No No
37 Raimas bola No No No No No No Yes No No No
38 Salmostoma bacila No No No No No No Yes No No No
39 Semiplotus semiplotus Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes No No No
40 Psilorhynchous balitora Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
41 Aborichythys elongatus Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
42 A.kempi Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
43 Acanthocobitis botia Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
44 Botia dario Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
45 B. rostrata Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
46 B.bredmorei No No No No No No Yes No No No
47 Schistura rupecola Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
rupecola
48 Nemacheilus devdevi Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
49 Lepidocehlichthys Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
berdmorrei
50 Lepidocephalus Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
annandalei
51 L.guntea Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
52 Balitora brucei No No No No No No Yes No No No
53 Cirrhinus mrigala Yes No No No No Yes Yes No No No
54 Glypthothorax ater Yes No No No No Yes Yes No No No
55 G.horai Yes No No No No Yes Yes No No No
56 Bagarius bagarius No No No No No No Yes No No No
57 Erethistes pussilis No No No No No No Yes No No No
58 Gagata cenia No No No No No No Yes No No No
59 G.gagata No No No No No No Yes No No No
60 Pseudecheneis sulcata No No Yes Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes
61 Ompok pabo No No No No No No Yes No No No
62 O.bimaculatus No No No No No No Yes No No No
264
Middle Subansiri
Lower Subansiri
Upper Subansiri
Dengser
Species
Nyepin
Tago-1
Sr. no
Niare
Naba
Nalo
Hiya
63 Wallogo attu No No No No No No Yes No No No
64 Heteropneustes fossilis No No No No No No Yes No No No
65 Clarias batrachus No No No No No No Yes No No No
66 Amblyceps apangi Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
67 A.mangois Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
68 A.arunachalensis Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
69 Olyra longicaudata Yes Yes No No No Yes Yes Yes No No
70 Mystus bleekari No No No No No No Yes No No No
71 M.tengara No No No No No No Yes No No No
72 M.cavasius No No No No No No Yes No No No
73 M.vittatus No No No No No No Yes No No No
74 Sperata aor No No No No No No Yes No No No
75 Batasio batasio No No No No No No Yes No No No
76 B.tangana No No No No No No Yes No No No
77 Ailia coila No No No No No No Yes No No No
78 Clupisoma garua No No No No No No Yes No No No
79 Eutropiichthys No No No No No No Yes No No No
atherinodes
80 Silonia silondia No No No No No No Yes No No No
81 Channa orientalis Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
82 C. punctata Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
83 C.gachua Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
84 C.stewarti Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
85 C.striata Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
86 Badis spp. No No No No No No Yes No No Yes
87 Chanda nama Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
88 Chanda baculis Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
89 C.ranga Yes Yes No No No No Yes No No No
90 Xenentodon cancila No No No No No No Yes No No No
91 Macrognathus aral No No No No No No Yes No No No
92 M.pancalus No No No No No No Yes No No No
93 Macrognatus aral No No No No No No Yes No No No
94 Oncorhynchus mykiss No No No No No No No No yes No
*Recorded migratory species
During the survey a total of 94 species (comprising of 6 orders, 19 families and 51
genera) were recorded as highest in the post-monsoon season compared to 51 species
(6 order, 17 families and 30 genera) during monsoon and 29 species (6 Orders, 12
families and 20 genera) in pre monsoon. Sampling in rivers was conducted using
available fishing method used for catching fishes mainly from mountainous river and also
from secondary sources (Local fisherman, villagers, fishery officers etc).
As per the estimate, the average fish production per day was estimated to be 12.0 kg
from Subansiri River. Based on this data average fish catch was estimated during the
post monsoon one month study period was calculated to be 360 kg. Average catch of
fish by an individual per day was estimated to be 6 kg. As per the tribal people involved
in fish catches usually done for their local family level consumption , the catch
percentage during post-monsoon is high compared to other season, they were also of
the view that the fish catch of fish is decreasing continuously. This indicates that the
species richness, composition and abundance vary greatly among seasons. Generally
265
most of the tribals, who undertake fishing are usually very poor and uneducated. The
involvement of children in fishing is rarely noted in the entire area.
Fish species collected from the sampling site at Daporijo, Upper Subansiri, Arunachal Pradesh, India.
Sr. No. Species name
1. Barilius bendelisis (Hamilton)
2. Barilius vagra (Hamilton)
3. Botia rostrata (Gunther)
4. Raiamas bola (Hamilton)
5. Garra gotyla (Gray)
6. Schizothorax richardsonii (Gray)
266
Fish species collected from the sampling site at Daporijo, Upper Subansiri, Arunachal Pradesh, India.
Sr. No. Species name
7. Tor putitora (Hamilton)
7.4.6 Habitat Characteristics of Threatened Fish Species Reported from

Subansiri River
Threatened fish species namely endangered, vulnerable, low risk, least concern, near
threatened and not evaluated are summarized in Table 7.18.
Table 7.18: list of fish species recorded

S. No. order Family Sr. no Species Conservation
Status
1. Cypriniformes Cyprinidae 1 Barilius bendelisis LR-nt
2 B. barna LR-nt
3 B. vagra VU
4 B.barila LR-Ic
5 Danio aequipinnatus LR-nt
6 Danio (Danio) dangila NE
7 Danio (Brachydanio) rerio LR-Ic
8 Devario devario LR-nt
9 Garra gotyla gotyla VU
10 G. kempi VU
11 G. nasuta LR-Ic
12 G. annandalei LR-Ic
13 G. mcClellandi LR-Ic
14 Tor tor EN
15 T. putitora EN
16 T.progenies NE
17 Neolissocheilus LR-nt
hexagonelepis
18 Schizothorax richardsonii VU
19 Schizothorax esonicus NE
20 Amblypharyngodon mola LR-Ic
21 Aspidoparia jaya LR-Ic
22 A. morar LR-Ic
23 Labeo dero LR-Ic
24 L.bata LR-Ic
25 L.calbasu LR-Ic
26 L.gonius LR-Ic
27 L.pangusia LR-Ic
28 L.rohita LR-Ic
29 Osteobama cotio cotio NE
30 Puntius chola LR-Ic
31 P. sophore LR-Ic
32 P. ticto LR-Ic
33 P.conchonius LR-Ic
34 P. sarana sarana LR-Ic
35 P. gelius LR-Ic
36 P.rasbora NE
37 Raimas bola NE
267
Status
38 Salmostoma bacila NE
39 Semiplotus semiplotus NE
Psilorhynchidae 40 Psilorhynchous balitora LR-Ic
Balitoridae 41 Aborichythys elongatus NE
42 A.kempi NE
43 Acanthocobitis botia LR-Ic
Cobitidae 44 Botia dario LR-Ic
45 B. rostrata VU
46 B.bredmorei NE
47 Schistura rupecola LR-nt
rupecola
48 Nemacheilus devdevi LR-nt
49 Lepidocehlichthys NE
berdmorrei
50 Lepidocephalus LR-Ic
annandalei
51 L.guntea LR-Ic
52 Balitora brucei LR-nt
Labeoninae 53 Cirrhinus mrigala LR-nt
2. Siluriformes Sisoridae 54 Glypthothorax ater EN
55 G.horai NE
56 Bagarius bagarius LR-nt
57 Erethistes pussilis NE
58 Gagata cenia LR-Ic
59 G.gagata LR-Ic
60 Pseudecheneis sulcata VU
Siluridae 61 Ompok pabo LR-nt
62 O.bimaculatus NE
63 Wallogo attu NE
Heteroneustidae 64 Heteropneustes fossilis LR-Ic
Clariidae 65 Clarias batrachus VU
Amblycipitidae 66 Amblyceps apangi EN
67 A.mangois EN
68 A.arunachalensis EN
Bagridae 69 Olyra longicaudata LR-Ic
70 Mystus bleekari NE
71 M.tengara LR-Ic
72 M.cavasius NE
73 M.vittatus LR-Ic
74 Sperata aor LR-Ic
75 Batasio batasio LR-Ic
76 B.tangana NE
Schilbeidae 77 Ailia coila LR-nt
78 Clupisoma garua LR-Ic
79 Eutropiichthys atherinodes NE
80 Silonia silondia LR-Ic
3. Perciformes Channidae 81 Channa orientalis VU
82 C. punctata LR-nt
83 C.gachua LR-Ic
84 C.stewarti NE
85 C.striata NE
Badidae 86 Badis spp. LR-Ic
Ambassidae 87 Chanda nama LR-Ic
Chandidae 88 Chanda baculis LR-Ic
89 C.ranga LR-Ic
268
Status
4. Beloniformes Belonidae 90 Xenentodon cancila LR-nt
5. Synbranchiformes Mastecembelidae 91 Macrognathus aral LR-nt
92 M.pancalus NE
93 Macrognatus aral NE
6. Salmoniformes Salmonidae 94 Oncorhynchus mykiss NE
LRnt = lower risk- near threatened. LR-Ic = Lower risk- least concern. VU = Vulnerable.
EN = Endangered. NE = Not evaluated
7.4.7 Fish Migration and Breeding / Spawning Grounds in Subansiri Basin
The fish life of River Subansiri can be classified under the categories temperate warm
sub-tropical species and warm tropical species. Depending on water temperature and
DO levels, these species undertake short and long journeys to survive and propagate in
most optimal conditions. Altitude wise distribution of fish species in River Subansiri 51 is
given in Table 7.19.
Table 7.19: Altitude wise distribution of fish species in River Subansiri

Predominant Species
Sr. Predominant Species between 800- Predominant Species above
below 800 MSL (Lower
no 1200 MSL (Middle reaches) 1200-MSL (Upper reaches)
reaches)
1. Danio (Danio) 1. Barilius barna (Hamilton) 1.Schizopyge esocinus (Heckel)
aequipinnatus (Mc
Clelland)
2. Danio (Danio) dengila 2. Barilius barilla (Hamilton) 2.Schizopyge progastus (Mc
(Hamilton) Clelland)
3. Danio (Brachydanio) 3. Barlius bola (Hamilton) 3.*Schizothorax richardsoni
devario (Hamilton)
4. Aspidoparia morar 4.Puntius ticto (Hamilton) 4.Schizopygopsis stoliczkae
(Hamilton) (Steind)
5. Aspidoparia jaya 5.Labeo dero (Heckel)
(Hamilton)
6. Barilius tileo (Hamilton) 6. *Acrossocheilus hexagonolepis
(Mc Clelland)
7. Semiplotus semiplotus 7.Chagunius chagunio (Hamilton)
(Mc Clelland)
8. Puntius chola (Hamilton) 8.*Tor putitora (Hamilton)
9. Puntius sophore 9.*Tor tor
(Hamilton)
10. Labeo pangusia 10. Crossocheilus latius latius
(Hamilton) (Hamilton)
11. Lepidocephalus guntea 11.Garra annandalei (Hora)
12. Lepidocephalus 12.Garra gotyla gotyla (Gray)
annandalei Chaudhuri
13. Bagarius bagarius 13.Garra lamta (Hamilton)
(Hamilton)
14. Silurus afghana Gunther 14.Garra mcclellandi (Jerdon)
15. Olyra longicaudata 15.Psilorhynchus balitora (Hamilton)
(Mcclelland)
16. Xenentodon cancila 16.Aborichthys elongatus (Hora)
(Hamilton)
17. Channa marulius 17.Aborichthys kempi (Chaudhury)
(Hamilton)
18. Channa orientalis 18.Noemacheilus devdevi (Hora)
51 Nath and Dey, 1990

269
Predominant Species
Sr. Predominant Species between 800- Predominant Species above
below 800 MSL (Lower
no 1200 MSL (Middle reaches) 1200-MSL (Upper reaches)
reaches)
(Schneider)
19. Channa punctatus (Bloch) 19.Noemacheilus manipurensis
(Chaudhuri)
20. Channa striatus (Bloch) 20.Acanthocobitis botia (Hamilton)
21. Chanda baculis 21.Botia dana (Hamilton)
(Hamilton)
22. Chanda nama (Hamilton) 22.Botia rostrata (Gunther)
23. Chanda ranga (Hamilton) 23.Ambeyceps mangois (Hamilton)
24. Badis badis (Hamilton) 24.Glyptothorax horai (Shaw &
Shebeare)
25. Colisa fasciata
(Schneider)
26. Mastacembelus armatus
(Lacepede)
27. Mastacembelus passcalus
(Hamilton)
*Migratory species
Generally fish are periodic in migration, in which, time, direction and purpose are most
important factors 52. Fishes migrate to find suitable site for spawning and breeding
purpose to sustain their future progeny. Migration can be from few meters to few
kilometers or more in search of food and feeding sites. Among the fish species of River
Subansiri, Tor putitora, T. Tor and Acrossocheilus hexagonolepis traverse a long
distance to perform upstream migration but mainly for search of food and breeding sites.
Usually, it is observed that they ascend in the months of April and May for the purpose of
spawning. These species use mainstream as migratory route and access a particular
stream. After spawning, they descend in the months of September and October.
Schizothorax richardsonii ascend comparatively for short distance. The Mahseer is a

fresh water stream fish, having their territorial regime confined up to foothills, migrate up
and down for spawning. The snow melt water from the springs induces spawning. The
snow melts in the months of April to May and during this period these fishes migrate
upstream for spawning. After spawning, the fish migrates downstream during
September. The fish migrates considerable distances upstream in search of suitable
spawning grounds 53. Adults and juveniles of species such as Schizothorax spp. and Tor
spp. move upstream and downstream respectively in river including streams. Majority of
the tributaries serve as the routes through which the fish can have easy access to the
spring-fed placid streams that provide congenial environment for fish to breed. The
presence of gravel, pebbles, sand and bankside vegetation is prerequisite for Mahaseer
to build their spawning nests. Mahaseer needs clean, stable, well oxygenated, gravel
habitats to spawn. The eggs laid in the gravels require well-oxygenated water 54.
Four migratory fish species are recorded in Subansiri Basin namely Acrossocheilus
hexagonolepis, Tor putitora (golden mahseer), Tor tor and Schizothorax richardsoni
(snow trout). Habitat and Ecology of migratory species is described below:
52 Beaven, 1877
53 Badola and Singh, 1984; Nautiyal and Lal, 1984; Singh, 1988.
54 Sharma, 1984
270
Acrossocheilus hexagonolepis (Copper mahaseer/Chocolate mahaseer)
It Inhabits streams with fast flowing water mostly in high gradient and low gradient riffles
and pools. It prefers rocky and boulder areas with high flow. It lives mainly in the middle
of streams. The species is known to breed from April to October with a peak in August
to September. The male of this species mature at an early size of 9 cm. It breeds in
pools with running water. It’s an omnivorous species and feeds mainly on filamentous
green algae, lesser on chironomid larvae, crustaceans and water beetles. Migrate
upstream during the breeding season where spawning takes place on stones and gravel.
It’s a Near Threatened species.
Tor putitora (Golden mahseer)

It inhabits the montane and submontane regions, in streams and rivers. It inhabits rapid
streams with rocky bottom, riverine pools and lakes. It’s a benthopelagic and
potamodromous species found in the depth range of usually 0 - 1 m. The fish is a
column feeder in freshwater found in pH ranges 7.4 – 8.0 and in subtropical condition
13°C-30°C. It is omnivorous in nature during their adult stage and feed on periphytic
algae and diatoms in juvenile stage. The feeding and breeding habitats are lost almost
throughout their distributional range. It’s an omnivorous, feeding on fish, zooplankton,
dipteran larvae and plant matter Juveniles subsist on plankton while fingerlings feed
mainly on algae Ascend streams to breed over gravel and stones and returns to
perennial ponds after breeding. It’s an endangered species.
Tor tor (mahseer)

It grows better in rivers with a rocky bottom. It breeds during August-September and
continues up to December. After spawning, downstream migration occurs in large
shoals. It’s a benthopelagic and potamodromous species found in depth range of 15
metres. The species travel toward headwaters at the start of the rainy season and
downstream at the end of the rainy season. It’s an omnivorous fish, which feeds on
filamentous algae, chironomid larvae, water beetles and crustaceans. It spawns from
March to September, over stones and gravel. It is reported to reach 150 cm TL and gain
a maximum weight of 68 kg and is considered a long-living species. It’s a near
threatened species.
Schizothorax richardsonii (Snow trout)

It’s a demersal and potamodromous species, inhabits mountain streams and rivers, and
prefers to live among rocks. It’s primarily a bottom feeder, preferably near big
submerged stones. It is herbivorous feeding mainly on algae, aquatic plants and detritus
and insects encrusted on the rocks. It breeds during April-May, before the monsoon
flood the rivers and streams; the fry grows to such a size as to bear the rigours of the
flood waters. The species is vulnerable.
Biological and habitat characteristics of migratory fish species reported in Subansiri

basin is given in Table 7.20.
Table 7.20: Biological and habitat characteristics of migratory fish species reported
in Subansiri basin
Distribution and Depth
Sr. No. Species name Anatomy Weight ph range Maturity
habitat Range
1 Acrossocheilus Benthopelagic Max length: 2-2.3 m max. 7.4 – 8.0 23 cm
hexagonolepis potamodromous 120 cm TL published
male/unsexed weight:
11.0 kg
2 Tor tor Benthopelagic Max length : usually max. 7.4 - 7.9 Maturity:
271
Distribution and Depth
Sr. No. Species name Anatomy Weight ph range Maturity
habitat Range
potamodromous 200 cm TL 3-6* published Lm 36.0
male/unsexed metres weight:
9.0 kg Max.
Common reported
length : 17.5 age: 10
cm TL male/ years
3 Tor putitora Benthopelagic 275 cm TL usually 7.4 - 8.0 33 cm
potamodromous male/unsexed 0-1m
4 Schizothorax demersal; Max length : usually max. 7.4-8.0 60 cm
richardsonii potamodromous 60.0 cm TL 1m published
male/unsexed weight:
Common 54.0 kg
length : 183
cm
*based on various papers 55 and the simulation data for discharge /flow done for
Subansiri river.
The data on depth range indicate that Tor spp. (Mahaseer) is found in the depth range of
0-1 metre 56.
According to Karamchandani (1972), the best places for mahseer fishing are:
(1) the junctions of rivers especially those with a difference in water temperature, where
one of the two rivers is discoloured by melting snow;
(2) rapids of many forms, sizes and depth, at places where the backwaters and rapid
waters meet forming swirls and eddies along the edges;
(3) the water above a rapid and at the tail of a pool having a depth of about 0.9 to 1.2 m
and a smooth flow over large boulders, gaining in velocity as it approaches the rapid.
According to FAO Report, 2003, the depth range of Tor tor in rivers and reservoirs
observed for fishing nets operated in both deep and shallow waters was generally 3 to 4
meters. In Rana Pratap Reservoir, Chaudhary 1978 captured Mahseer from 11 to 12 m
depth (FAO, 2003). Another study by Islam and Tanaka (2006) and Md Shahidul Islam
(2005) for Tor spp showed a maximum depth range of 15m.Whereas, simulated studies
on discharge for keeping a minimum flow of 240 cumec release shows water depth of
river Subansiri in the range of 2.79 – 6.18m. Also, it was observed during aquatic data
55
FAO, 2003. Synopsis of Biological Data on the Tor Mahseer Tor tor (Hamilton, 822). FAO
Fisheries Synopsis M.158, prepared by V. R. Desai, CICFRI, Barrackpore, West Bengal.
Islam, M. S, and Tanaka, M., 2006. Threatened fishes of the World: Tor putitora Hamilton 1822
(Cypriniformes: Cyprinidae). Environmental Biology of Fishes (2007). 78:219-220. Springer 2006
Md. Shahidul Islam, 2005. Threatened fishes of the world: Tor tor Hamilton 1822 (Cyprinidae).
Environmental Biology of Fishes (2005) 74: 66 Springer 2005
Pathani, S.S. 1983. Recent advances in the biology and ecology of Mahseers. In: Recent
Advances in Fish Ecology and Limnology and Eco-conservation (ed. Surinder Nath):115-121.
Jingran, V.G., 1982. Fish and Fisheries of India. Hindustan Publishing Corporation, New Delhi,
India
56
Talwar, P.K.and A.G. Jhingran, 1991. Inland fishes of India and adjacent countries. vol 1. A.A.
Balkema, Rotterdam. 541 p; Fishbase and IUCN’s database
272
collection that Subansiri river showed presence of Tor spp in existing water depth, which
can be taken as same as observed from simulation studies.
Therefore, for present study it can be safely deduced that depth range of Tor spp can be
between 2.79 to 6.18m, without impacting the species survival.
Pathani (1983) located spawning grounds of Mahseer on sandy bottom, pebbles and
aquatic weeds at a depth of 2.0 to 2.3 m in Lake Bhimtal. Jhingran (1982) reported egg
laying by Schizothorax spp in clean water with gravelly bottom at 30-60 cm depth.
7.4.8 Factors that Need Attention for Maintenance of Aquatic Ecosystem
Since Subansiri Basin is rich in fish resources and other aquatic animals like river
Dolphin (Platanista gangetica), Otter etc, there is need to continuously maintain aquatic
flow downstream of all proposed dams, so that there is no shortage of water ultimately at
Lower Subansiri where important downstream fauna like Dolphin, though away from the
project site thrives on continuous source of water flow in the Subansiri River.
As per the project planning (NHPC), it has been assured that at least 240 Cumec
water will always be available for aquatic flora and fauna downstream of proposed
Lower Subansiri HEP, which would safeguard aquatic habitat from drying and
bringing drastic changes in the local biodiversity. Although, regulated flow of water
can never replace a natural flow of river, but can provide adequate supply of water to
sustain minimum requirement needed for aquatic biodiversity.
7.4.9 Impacts on Dolphins
There has been a few studies on the Gangetic Dolphin (Platanista gangetica gangetica)
in Brahmaputra and Subansiri Rivers (Wakid, 2009 57; Baruah et al., 2012 58;) which
reported presence of Dolphins in Subansiri River mainly confined to 100-110 km
upstream of the confluence (Baruah et al, 2012). They attributed absence of dolphins in
the first 20 km stretch below proposed Subansiri HEP due to rocky nature of the
riverbed and harsh riverine conditions because of transported debris from the site. It
makes the river water murky and degrades the habitat (Baruah et al. 2012), whereas,
they also added that dolphins prefer deeper pools of the Subansiri River as natural
habitats. The major issue is to maintain the constant source of water flow for
sustainability of dolphin and other aquatic biodiversity downstream, which can be
addressed by maintaining minimum average flow discharge to the tune of 240 cumec
atleast on constant perennial basis. There has been no confirmed reports which suggest
presence of Dolphins in upstream of Lower Subansiri HEP, whereas they are an
important species needing attention for conservation in Subansiri River below Lower
Subansiri downstream till confluence with Brahmaputra River in Assam.
57
Wakid, A. (2009): Status and distribution of the endangered Gangetic dolphin (Platanista
gangetica gangetica) in Brahmaputra River within India in 2005. Current Science,
Vol. 97, No. 8. Pp 1143-1151.
58
Baruah et al. (2012) A grave danger for the Ganges dolphin (Platanista gangetica
Roxburgh) in the Subansiri River due to a large hydroelectric project, Environmentalist
(2012) 32:85–90
273
Ecological Requirement of Gangetic River Dolphin for sustenance in River
Subansiri
The Gangetic dolphin (Platanista gangetica), is one of the important flagship species of
Gangetic riverine ecosystem in northern India and is one of the four freshwater dolphins
in the world, facing extinction, and included as Schedule-I animal in the Wildlife
(Protection) Act-1972. It has been recognized as Endangered by IUCN Red List of
threatened species and listed in Appendix I of CITES. The Ganges River dolphin has
been notified as the national aquatic animal by government of India and also state
aquatic animal in Assam since 2008, when their population was estimated to be around
2000 individuals in Ganges and Brahmaputra River systems in India. Locally called a
souns or susu in Hindi, it is distributed along Ganges, Brahmaputra, Karnali-Sangu and
Meghna River systems and their tributaries in foothills of Himalayas. Their existing
population is fragmented as earlier these were found in large numbers and now their
estimated population is approximately 2000 individuals found in India, where as in
Brahmaputra alone it is estimated to be nearly 250-400 individuals.
Various studies showed best estimate of 250 dolphins in Brahmaputra River system with
197 in Brahmaputra mainstream, 27 dolphins in Kulsi River and 26 in Subansiri River.
Out of the 197 dolphins in Brahmaputra mainstream, 21 dolphins were recorded in
Assam-Arunachal Border to Balijan, 16 dolphins from Balijan to Dikhowmukh, 28
dolphins in between Dikhowmukh to Dhansirimukh, 40 dolphins in between
Dhansirimukh to Gabhorumukh, 16 dolphins from Gabhorumukh to Guwahati, 29
dolphins from Guwahati to Pancharatna and 47 dolphins were recorded in between
Pancharatna to India-Bangladesh border (Wakid, 2009). Other studies recorded
estimate of 264 dolphins in the same stretches of Brahmaputra River system with 212
dolphins in the Brahmaputra mainstream, 29 in Kulsi River and 23 in Subansiri River
Wakid and Braulik (2009) 59. Out of recorded 212 dolphins in Brahmaputra mainstream,
a best estimate of 25 dolphins were recorded in the Brahmaputra River stretch from
Tengapanimukh-Oiramghat (Assam - Arunachal Pradesh border) to Balijan, 22 dolphins
from Balijan to Dikhowmukh, 28 dolphins from Dikhowmukh to Dhansirimukh, 42
dolphins from Dhansirimukh to Tezpur, 24 dolphins from Tezpur to Guwahati, 36
dolphins from Guwahati to Jugighopa and 35 dolphins from Jugighopa to Dhubri.
The ecological requirement of Gangetic River Dolphin for sustenance in River Subansiri
is adequate water availability throughout the year to sustain its habitat. As per various
studies, currently Dolphins are mainly confined to 100-110 km upstream of the
confluence of Brahmaputra in Subansiri River, which is 20 km below the proposed
Subansiri HEP. The dolphins prefer deeper pools of the River Subansiri as natural
habitats, which are available downstream. The species need constant source of water
flow for sustainability of its habitat and other aquatic biodiversity downstream, which
required maintaining minimum average flow discharge to the tune of 240 cumec on
constant basis throughout the year. There have been no confirmed reports which
suggest presence of Dolphins in upstream of Lower Subansiri HEP as checked through
various publications and discussions with fishermen. Certainly Dolphin needs special
attention for conservation in Subansiri River below Lower Subansiri downstream till
confluence with Brahmaputra River in Assam, which is possible be maintaining the
continuous water flow discharge and maintaining the sufficient aquatic flow discharge on
59
Wakid, A. and Braulik, G. (2009): Protection of endangered Ganges river dolphin in
Brahmaputra River. Final Technical Report submitted to IUCN-Sir Peter Scott
Fund, 44 pp.
274
downstream of all proposed HEPs on upper Subansiri River that there is no shortage of
water ultimately at Lower Subansiri.
Following are the major ecological requirements of Gangetic Dolphin in context to

Subansiri:
1. A constant source of aquatic flow discharge to maintain the critical water flow to
the tune of 240 Cumec at all the time on continuous basis to provide protection to
its habitat and conservation of aquatic biodiversity. This is crucial as all proposed
dams upstream needs to maintain proper aquatic flow discharge to ensure
availability of this much of water downstream of Lower Subansiri at all times to
accord protection to aquatic ecosystem.
2. Availability of water depth/cover of at least minimum of 3 meter (Biswas et al,
1997) during lean season for Gangetic Dolphin habitat especially 10 km
downstream of lower Subansiri proposed HEP for maintaining its ecological
activities and sustenance of aquatic ecosystem. A few studies showed maximum
sightings of Gangetic Dolphins in Brahmaputra in the depth range of 4.1-6.0m
(Wakid A., 2009)
3. Availability of sufficient water and totally avoid water removal in the river which
can bring dramatic changes in flow regime causing harm to its ecosystem.
4. Availability of fishes and other biodiversity components in its habitat, on which
Gangetic Dolphins forage.
5. Ensure protection to the species and its habitat from illegal fishing, human
disturbances, population fragmentation etc.
7.4.10 Findings of the Aquatic Study
The distribution of fishes in Arunachal Pradesh can be mainly attributed to altitude and
topology. The higher elevations generally support cold water fishes and the foot hills
region and mid elevations comprises of fishes which are economically important,
Arunachal Pradesh is rich in high altitude fish species like Tor putitora, Tor tor,
Schizothorax richardsonii, Barilius barna, B. bendelisis, Labeo dero, Garra gotyla gotyla,
Psilorhynchus balitora, Nemacheilus botia botia, Xenentodon cancila, Channa
punctatus, Mastacembelus armatus, Badis badis, etc. Though there are no regular fish
landing centres, fishes are caught with the help of long line, cast nets and traps from
different streams and nullahs (drains) in the area. Construction of dams may affect
habitat of fish fauna and their natural breeding grounds. The movement of some
migratory fish species may be obstructed and cause depletion of important sport fish like
Mahaseer.
With the completion of proposed dams, the flow in the downstream stretch of the river
would be reduced considerably more so during the lean period. The most important
changes that can be expected are:
 Reduced flow rate

 Increase in water temperature
 Reduction in availability of stenothermal aquatic animals i.e. animals which can
adapt to only small temperature range.
 Increase in population of eurythermal species. i.e. species which can adapt to a
large temperature range.
 Unless the desired flow is maintained downstream of the dam, river stretches at
places are subjected to near desiccation.
275
Certainly, the flow in the downstream stretch of the river will be reduced causing
reduction in flow rates as compared to natural flow before dam construction. Also, the
reduced flow and quantity of water will have increase in water temperature in river, which
may cause outward movement of few stenothermal aquatic animals as they would not
be able to adapt to changed temperature regime. The raise in water temperature will
encourage inward movement of eurythermal species as they get favourable habitat.
Most important thing is maintenance of desired flow at the downstream of all proposed
dams in the river stretch all along for sustainability and conservation of aquatic habitat.
The proposed dams may obstruct the migration route of the Mahaseer species, which
can be termed as one of the major impacts. The Mahaseer species undertake upstream
migration in River Subansiri during summer and monsoon months for feeding and
breeding. As the winter sets in the upper reaches, the species takes a downstream
journey as far as up to its confluence with River Brahmaputra. In addition certain species
of Schizothorax (Snow trout) also undertake migration from upper reaches during winter
months. This fish species breeds in the lower reaches.
Amongst the aquatic animals, it is the fish life that would be most affected. The migratory
fish species, e.g. Mahseers and snow trouts are likely to be adversely affected due to
obstruction created by the proposed dams. The Mahseers (Tor tor, T. putitora and
Acrossocheillus hexagonolepis) migrate from warm water to the upstream sometime in
April-May for breeding and feeding purposes. The fish remains upstream much beyond
Gerukamukh, Lower Subansiri, till optimal conditions are met for breeding during the
months of August-September. The wide stretches of River Subansiri in the project area
have deeper pools. A shallower area with gravel substratum is one of the essential
requirements for spawning of Mahaseers. This situation is likely to change, once the
dam is constructed. As a result of obstruction in the migratory route due to the
construction of the dam, the Mahseers are likely to congregate below the wall of the
dam. For mature fish, upstream migration would not be feasible. This is certainly going
to be the major adverse impact of the project.
The snow trouts, Schizothorax richardsonii, Schizopyge progastus and S.esocinus,

which are autochthonous of cold water, are observed in River Subansiri. They undertake
migration downstream as low as near its confluence with the Brahmaputra during
prolonged winter months. These species remain in the lower reaches till the onset of
summer. Like Mahseers, snow trouts too undertake migration in search of suitable
breeding and feeding grounds.
Fisheries are not well developed in the project area, and there are no fish landing
centers in the project area. It is observed that no large-scale fishing activities are being
practiced in the area.
The creation of reservoir is generally beneficial to non-migratory fish species. Local fish
population adapt better to the pronounced changes in the abiotic habitat than the biotic.
In the latter situation, management measures have to be designed to adjust fish stocks
to the changed condition 60.
Further, aquatic ecosystem is greatly regulated by its physical surroundings; therefore,

any changes in the physico-chemical profile of the water affect the biota exist therein.
Low values of primary production have been noted when the transparency of water was
more and vice versa. The transparency is affected mainly due to phytoplankton
60
Environment Impact Assessment and Environment Management Plan for Subansiri Lower
Project, Arunachal Pradesh and Assam (2000 MW), NHPC/WAPCOS, Gurgaon
276
population as the phytoplankton count was low in almost all the sampling sites, it
resulted in low Primary production. Temperature of the ecosystem also seems to have
great influence in regulating the primary production in freshwater ecosystem. During the
survey, the Primary production was seen increasing and decreasing with the increase
and decrease of surface water temperatures.
During the present investigation the plankton population was found to be low in the river.
The population of phytoplankton was found dominating to that of zooplankton.
Phytoplankton group consisting of Chlorophyceae, Myxophyceae and Bacillariophyceae
as a whole dominated over zooplankton consisting of Copepod, Turbellaria Cladocera,
Rotifera and Ostracoda. The dominant phytoplankton group was Chlorophyceae. This
may be due to the fact that water temperature range (16-20º) during the pre-monsoon
season appears to be optimum for the growth of Chlorophyceae. High atmospheric and
water temperature along with bright sunshine are important factors influencing periodicity
of Chlorophyceae. Myxophyceae were found to be the second group dominating the
phytoplankton community after Chlorophyceae. Only two genera of Bacillariophyceae
have been recorded during the study period. Copepods, Turbellaria, Cladocera, Rotifer,
Ostracoda were the groups representing the Zooplankton community. The water
temperature was low during the sampling period which resulted in low count of
Zooplankton. It may be noted that water temperature is the most important controlling
factor in the production of Zooplankton.
In fast flowing water (lotic) such as the upland streams, the bed consists of large rocks
and stones and the stream is heavily shaded. The influence of vegetation is very high.
This provides food supply for largely collectors and shredders. Aquatic plants,
particularly rushes and sedges, provide a surface, on which macro-invertebrates can
live.
Low values of primary production have been noted in the primary survey. Macro-
invertebrates plays a significant role within the food chain, as they are the source of food
for large fish. Macro-invertebrates are sensitive to different chemicals and physical
conditions, any changes in the water quality, perhaps because of a pollutant entering the
water, or a change in the flow downstream of a dam, the macro-invertebrate community
also changes. During the survey most of the sampling site was devoid of macrophytes
and aquatic vegetation which might have resulted in the poor distribution of macro
invertebrates. These factors may have impacts on fisheries resources which could be
intensified owing to change in the free flowing regime of water in view of the cascade
development of HEPs, more so for migratory species.
Biological and habitat characteristics of migratory fish species reported in Subansiri

basin and the data on depth range indicate that Tor spp. (Mahaseer) is found in the
depth range of 0-1 metre. Further, as snow trout is local migratory species, successful
migration depends upon adequate water depth and flow velocity. Large fish like
mahaseer during upstream migration need a water depth of at least 0.51 m and can
tolerate a flow velocity of up to 1.4 m/s, whereas snow trout need a water depth of 0.3 –
0.4 m and a maximum water velocity of 1.2 m/s. Spawning habitat is increased when the
stream flow is high enough to cover suitable gravels but is decreased when velocity
becomes too high for successful spawning activities.
277
Photographs
Commonly used fishing net in Subansiri River
Throwing of Cast Net for fish catch in Subansiri River
278
Fish caught in a gill-net
Assorted fish catch through Gill Net
279
Aquatic parameter collection, analysis and documentation
Plankton collection by the aquatic team
280
Small fishes caught by fishermen for their local consumption
Snow trout Schizothorax richardsonii caught in Subansiri River
281
Chapter 8: Assessment of Environmental
Flows
8.0 Introduction
Assessment of environmental flow is one of the important aspects in the cascade

development of hydro power projects in a river basin. This flow should be ensured
immediately downstream of the diversion structure in all seasons to sustain the ecology
and environment of the river. Since, Ecological systems supported by rivers are diverse
& complicated, they require comprehensive environmental flow regimes to be defined.
Literature cites that “Environmental flow regime” means a schedule of flow quantities
that reflects seasonal fluctuations and should be adequate to support a sound ecological
environment to maintain productivity, extent, and persistence of key aquatic habitats in,
along & around the affected water bodies. In a cascade development of hydro power
projects, the most critical stretch for assessing release of environmental flow is
immediately downstream of diversion structure till first significant tributary meets river.
The following sections describe current norms being followed in India, assessment
methodologies adopted globally, methodology adopted in the current study & its findings.
8.1 Current Norms Being Followed for Environmental Flow
Currently, there are no norms for minimum environmental flow releases to be maintained
in rivers in all seasons in India. Expert Appraisal Committee (EAC) for River Valley and
Hydroelectric Projects of Ministry of Environment & Forests (MOEF) recommends
minimum environmental flow during lean season as 20% of the average discharge in
four leanest months in 90% dependable year of the water availability series used to
design the project. EAC is also recommending releases for monsoon months to be
maintained as 30% of flows in monsoon months of 90% dependable year and 20-30%
for non-lean and non-monsoon months.
8.2 Description of Various Methodologies & Methodology adopted for

Environmental Flow Assessment
Literature review cites that there are four types of environmental flow assessment
methodology: (1) hydrological, (2) hydraulic rating, (3) habitat simulation and (4) holistic
methodologies; among other techniques generally applied during Environment Flow
Assessment. A brief description of these methodologies & their application is given in
Chapter 5.
In this study, a combination of hydraulic rating methodologies and elements of habitat

simulations have been used. The primary reason for applying this method is its
objectivity, availability of data including surveyed river cross-sections and limited
timeframe available for the study.
Hydrological Methods have not been used though these provide a relatively rapid, non-
resource intensive, but give low resolution estimate of environmental flows. They have
been found to be usefully applicable at the planning level for preliminary estimates.
282
Among holistic methods Building Block Method (BBM) has not been used because:
(i) It is essentially a prescriptive approach, designed to construct a flow regime

for maintaining a river in a predetermined condition. It requires detailed data
from different sectors including provision of consultation among the experts
and stakeholders.
(ii) It addresses the health (structure and functioning) of all components of the
riverine ecosystem, rather than focusing on selected group or species.
In context of Subansiri basin study, the major stakeholder is only riverine ecology and
fish. Hence adopting such rigorous exercise carrying both the above aspects is not
practical within a limited time frame and resources.
Environmental flow regime has been worked out keeping annual occurrence of following
main seasons in this region. These are:
(a) Season I: This season is considered as low or lean or dry flow season which
covers the months from December to March
(b) Season II: It is considered as high flow season influenced by monsoon. It covers
the months from June to September.
(c) Season III: This season is considered as average flow period, covers the months
of April, May and October, November
8.3 Hydro-Power Development Scenario
In all 19 hydro-power projects are planned, of which one project currently exists and one
is under construction. Table 4.1 also shows the list of these projects. The cascade
configuration of the hydropower projects in Subansiri basin and Kurung sub basin are
respectively shown in Figure 8.1 to 8.4.
283
HEP Locations - Subansiri
2000 HEP Locations - Subansiri
1889
1800
1600 1560
1400
Dengser
Nalo
1200 1180
Altitude
1000
925
Subansiri
Oju - 1
Naba
Upper
800
Niare
Oju-2
Subansiri
675
Lower
600
537
400
200 241
112
0
0.00 9.75 20.61 34.88 54.37 63.44 115.10 207.43
Distance
Figure 8.1: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Main Stem of Subansiri
5000 HEP Locations - Kamla

HEP Locations - Kamla
4000
with Subansiri
4000
with Kurung
Confluence
Confluence
A ltitude (m)
Subansiri
3000
River
Middle
Starting
Point
2000
1000
0
317 310 182
0.00 142.38 151.17 187.99
Distance (Km)
Figure 8.2: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Kamla River
284
HEP Locations - Kurung HEP Locations - Kurung
5000
Kurung-I &II
4395
4000
Kamla River
Confluence
Altitude (m)
Chomi
Chela
With
3000
Sape
Starting
Point
2000
1365 1135
1000 1004 840
Mili
693
0
317
0.00 33.70 42.29 56.77 67.27 106.44 145.58
Distance (Km)
Figure 8.3: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Kurung River
2500 HEP Locations - Payam

HEP Locations - Payam
Kurung River
2092
Confluence
2000
With
Altitude (m)
1500
Starting
Point
1000 1044
883
Nyepin
638
Hiya
500
0
0.00 28.21 Distance (Km) 41.64 54.09
Figure 8.4: Proposed Cascade Development of HEP on Payam River
285
8.4 Dependability Analysis
The dependability analysis has been carried out on the basis of water availability series
of the projects by arranging the annual flow series in descending order and using
Weibull formula. The environmental flow estimate 90% dependable flow at different
project sites has been used.
8.5 Modelling Studies for Assessment of Environmental Flows
As per the terms of reference of the present assignment the flow depth, velocity of flow
and top flow width are to be estimated for assessing the requirement of environmental
flow releases from different projects being planned in Subansiri basin. To assess
environmental flow requirements, a flow simulation study has been carried out using one
dimensional mathematical model HEC-RAS version 4.1.0 developed by Hydrologic
Engineering Center of U.S. Army Corps of Engineers.
HEC-RAS Model
HEC-RAS is an integrated system of software, designed for interactive use in a multi-

tasking environment. The system is comprised of a graphical user interface, separate
hydraulic analysis components, data storage and management capabilities, graphics
and reporting facilities. The present version of HEC-RAS system contains three one-
dimensional hydraulic components for: i) Steady flow surface profile computations; ii)
quasi-unsteady flow simulation and iii) unsteady flow simulation. The steady/unsteady
flow components are capable of modeling subcritical, supercritical, and mixed flow
regime water surface profiles. The system can handle a full network of channels, a
dendric system, or a single river reach. The basic computational procedure is based on
the solution of one-dimensional energy equation. Energy losses are evaluated by friction
(Manning’s equation) and contraction/ expansion (coefficient multiplied by the velocity
head). The momentum equation is utilized in situations where the water surface profile is
rapidly varied.
The graphics include X-Y plots of the river system schematic, cross-sections, profiles,
rating curves, hydrographs, and many other hydraulic variables. Users can select from
pre-defined tables or develop their own customized tables. All graphical and tabular
output can be displayed on the screen, sent directly to a printer, or passed through the
Windows clipboard to other software, such as word processor or spread sheet. Reports
can be customized as to the amount and type of information desired.
Input data for developing a Hydraulic Model
The input data required for developing a hydraulic model with HEC-RAS are geometric
data, flow data and boundary conditions data. Geometric data is the river cross section,
Manning’s and length of the study reach. Flow data comprises of discharge values for
which profile computations are to be performed. Boundary condition data consist of
upstream and downstream boundaries of model set up. The upstream boundary is
generally the time series of discharge. The downstream boundary may be stage-
discharge relationship (Rating curve), known water surface, normal depth etc. For the
present study following input data has been used.
286
Geometric data (River cross sections)
The critical reach of river for any hydro electric project is the river reach between dam
site and TRT outfall of the project due to diversion of flow from the intake of the project.
In this reach of the river, there may be number of small Nalla joining the main river.
Hence, the most critical river reach for estimating the environmental flow release is the
reach of river from the dam site of the project till the confluence of first major
Nalla/stream. In this reach of a river the available discharge will be only the
environmental flow release from the respective hydroelectric project. This reach of the
river for each project has been represented in hydraulic model set up with HEC-RAS
through a close grid of river cross sections.
Flow considered
As per the terms of reference of the present assignment the flow depth, velocity of flow
and top flow width are estimated for assessing the requirement of environmental flow
releases from different projects being planned in Subansiri basin. It is proposed to model
the following flow scenarios for environmental flow considerations:
The flow scenario of 90% dependable year series of the each hydro electric project was
used and the average discharge of leanest four months, monsoon four months and non
lean non monsoon four months have been computed. The flow parameters i.e. water
depth, velocity of flow and top flow width has been assessed through hydro dynamic
simulation for 10%, 15%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50% and 100% release of respective average
of the three season’s flows of each hydroelectric project to estimate the environmental
flow release during the lean, monsoon and non lean non monsoon periods. The portion
of river reach between dam site and TRT outfall up to its confluence with first stream has
been represented in the model set up by a number of cross sections as this reach will be
most critical reach from Environmental flow point of view.
8.6 River Cross Sections
Environmental flow assessment is carried out for the stretch of river, which starts
downstream of diversion structure and up to the tailrace channel outfall point; generally
termed as intermediate stretch between dam and powerhouse. For each project this
stretch is calculated. Out of this stretch initial 1-2 Km or the length up to which first major
tributary meets the river is considered critical as for the rest of the stretch, tributary will
add to the environment flow released from the diversion structure. Therefore, modelling
exercise to work out the environment flow to meet the habitat requirement for the initial
critical stretch hold good for the rest of the river has been done. Keeping this in view, 8-
10 cross sections were taken immediate downstream of the diversion structure for each
project and used in the modelling exercise. These sections have been represented in
HEC-RAS model set up. Typical model set up showing locations of river cross sections
and actual surveyed river cross sections have been shown in Figure 8.5.
287
Table 8.1: Flow series of 90% dependable year of Projects
Unit: Cumec
Synthetic
90%
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
2006-07
1981-82
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
Series
dependable
Year
Subansiri Middle
(CA-7213 sq.km)
(CA-2680 sq.km)
Subansiri Lower
Subansiri Upper
Chomi (CA-1335
Niare (CA-11181
Tammu (CA-952
Nyepin (CA-318
Nalo (CA-12150
Chela (CA-1446
Oju-II (CA-9979
Oju-I (CA-9827
Sape (CA-990
12581 sq.km)
Hiya (CA-607
Dengser CA-
Kurang-I & II
Mili (CA-723
(CA-11272
(CA-14665
sq. km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
Naba
Months
June I 290.13 296.15 338.20 341.88 377.04 394.41 478.36 163.33 1484.56 1237.47 459.78 124.04 169.85 204.84 248.08 54.56 104.14
II 291.94 298.01 340.32 344.02 379.40 396.88 481.36 205.80 1505.55 1559.3 579.36 156.30 214.02 258.12 312.60 68.74 131.22
III 487.09 497.21 567.81 573.99 633.02 662.17 803.12 154.87 2692.18 1173.38 435.97 117.61 161.05 194.23 235.23 51.73 98.74
July I 725.67 740.75 845.92 855.13 943.07 986.50 1196.49 146.21 2315.28 1107.79 411.6 111.04 152.05 183.38 222.08 48.84 93.22
II 863.46 881.4 1006.54 1017.50 1122.14 1173.82 1423.68 155.55 3082.95 1178.58 437.9 118.14 161.76 195.10 236.27 51.96 99.18
III 606.68 619.29 707.22 714.92 788.44 824.75 1000.31 111.02 2447.4 841.18 312.54 84.32 115.45 139.24 168.63 37.09 70.79
August I 412.89 421.47 481.31 486.55 536.59 561.30 680.78 73.03 3405.57 553.29 205.58 55.46 75.94 91.59 110.92 24.39 46.56
II 359.71 367.18 419.31 423.88 467.47 489.00 593.09 56.08 4408.61 424.92 157.88 42.59 58.32 70.34 85.18 18.73 35.76
III 474.82 484.68 553.50 559.53 617.07 645.49 782.89 144.51 3059.18 1094.91 406.82 109.75 150.28 181.25 219.50 48.27 92.14
Sept I 423.55 432.35 493.73 499.11 550.44 575.79 698.35 111.09 1726.11 841.68 312.73 84.37 115.52 139.33 168.73 37.11 70.83
II 359.71 367.18 419.31 423.88 467.47 489.00 593.09 185.47 1635.85 1405.25 522.12 140.86 192.87 232.62 281.71 61.95 118.26
III 304.48 310.8 354.93 358.79 395.69 413.92 502.02 92.49 1370.38 700.78 260.38 70.24 96.18 116.00 140.49 30.9 58.97
Oct I 349.24 356.49 407.11 411.54 453.86 474.77 575.82 99.28 2250.03 752.2 279.48 75.40 103.24 124.52 150.79 33.16 63.30
II 205.79 210.07 239.90 242.51 267.45 279.76 339.31 88.85 1106.97 673.17 250.12 67.48 92.39 111.43 134.95 29.68 56.65
III 141.18 144.11 164.57 166.36 183.47 191.92 232.77 55.04 988.83 417.03 154.95 41.80 57.24 69.03 83.60 18.39 35.09
Nov I 100.27 102.35 116.88 118.16 130.31 136.31 165.32 43.67 777.53 330.91 122.95 33.17 45.42 54.78 66.34 14.59 27.85
II 78.9 80.54 91.97 92.98 102.54 107.26 130.09 38.80 739.28 293.99 109.23 29.47 40.35 48.67 58.94 12.96 24.74
III 65.38 66.74 76.22 77.05 84.97 88.89 107.8 40.31 538.4 305.44 113.49 30.62 41.92 50.56 61.23 13.47 25.70
Dec I 51.61 52.69 60.17 60.82 67.08 70.17 85.1 35.76 400.15 270.92 100.66 27.16 37.18 44.85 54.31 11.94 22.80
II 44.34 45.26 51.68 52.25 57.62 60.27 73.1 33.38 410.23 252.92 93.97 25.35 34.71 41.87 50.70 11.15 21.28
III 47.36 48.34 55.20 55.80 61.54 64.38 78.08 26.44 393.49 200.32 74.43 20.08 27.49 33.16 40.16 8.83 16.86
Jan I 38.85 39.66 45.29 45.79 50.49 52.82 64.06 25.16 315.89 190.62 70.83 19.11 26.16 31.55 38.21 8.4 16.04
288
Unit: Cumec
Synthetic
90%
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
1981-82
2006-07
1981-82
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
2006-07
Series
dependable
Year
Subansiri Middle
(CA-7213 sq.km)
(CA-2680 sq.km)
Subansiri Lower
Subansiri Upper
Chomi (CA-1335
Niare (CA-11181
Tammu (CA-952
Nyepin (CA-318
Nalo (CA-12150
Chela (CA-1446
Oju-II (CA-9979
Oju-I (CA-9827
Sape (CA-990
12581 sq.km)
Hiya (CA-607
Dengser CA-
Kurang-I & II
Mili (CA-723
(CA-11272
(CA-14665
sq. km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
Naba
Months
II 38.42 39.22 44.79 45.27 49.93 52.23 63.35 24.76 260.82 187.62 69.71 18.81 25.75 31.06 37.61 8.27 15.79
III 40.99 41.84 47.78 48.30 53.27 55.72 67.58 23.70 241.33 179.53 66.7 18.00 24.64 29.72 35.99 7.91 15.11
Feb I 38.78 39.58 45.20 45.69 50.39 52.71 63.93 27.65 328.8 209.52 77.85 21.00 28.76 34.68 42.00 9.24 17.63
II 46.26 47.23 53.93 54.52 60.13 62.89 76.28 28.25 272.99 214.07 79.54 21.46 29.38 35.44 42.91 9.44 18.01
III 41.61 42.48 48.51 49.03 54.08 56.57 68.61 29.43 340.35 222.96 82.84 22.35 30.60 36.91 44.70 9.83 18.76
March I 53.68 54.79 62.57 63.25 69.76 72.97 88.5 40.65 502.41 308 114.44 30.87 42.27 50.98 61.75 13.58 25.92
II 92.24 94.16 107.53 108.70 119.88 125.40 152.09 43.89 733.12 332.54 123.56 33.33 45.64 55.05 66.66 14.66 27.98
III 147.86 150.93 172.36 174.23 192.15 201.00 243.78 45.52 604.08 344.92 128.16 34.57 47.34 57.10 69.15 15.21 29.03
April I 110.2 112.49 128.46 129.86 143.22 149.81 181.7 68.40 734.85 518.27 192.56 51.95 71.13 85.79 103.90 22.85 43.61
II 128.63 131.3 149.94 151.57 167.16 174.86 212.08 67.00 967.02 507.65 188.62 50.88 69.68 84.03 101.77 22.38 42.72
III 159.72 163.04 186.19 188.22 207.57 217.13 263.35 115.10 922.79 872.04 324.01 87.41 119.69 144.35 174.82 38.45 73.39
May I 192.85 196.85 224.80 227.25 250.62 262.16 317.97 60.86 1070.87 461.09 171.32 46.22 63.29 76.33 92.44 20.33 38.80
II 463.77 473.41 540.62 546.51 602.71 630.47 764.67 75.88 1119.67 574.9 213.6 57.63 78.91 95.17 115.25 25.35 48.38
III 205.47 209.74 239.52 242.12 267.03 279.32 338.78 117.05 1273.96 886.87 329.52 88.90 121.72 146.81 177.79 39.1 74.63
289
Unit:
Cumec
1981- 1981- 1981- 1981- 2006- 2006- 2006- 2006- 2006-
90% dependable Year 1981-82 1981-82 1981-82 2006-07 1981-82 2006-07 2006-07
82 82 82 82 07 07 07 07 07
(CA-14665 sq.km)
Subansiri Middle
(CA-7213 sq.km)
Subansiri Upper
Chomi (CA-1335
Tammu (CA-952
Nyepin (CA-318
Chela (CA-1446
Nalo (CA-12150
Oju-II (CA-9979
Oju-I (CA-9827
Sape (CA-990
11181 sq.km)
12581 sq.km)
Hiya (CA-607
Dengser CA-
Kurang-I & II
Mili (CA-723
2680 sq.km)
Niare (CA-
(CA-11272
sq. km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
sq.km)
Naba
(CA-
Months
Monsoon Discharge
Mon-Avg-Jun to Sep-cumec 466.68 476.37 544.01 549.93 606.49 634.42 769.46 133.29 1009.88 410.92 101.23 138.61 167.17 202.45 44.52 84.98
10 % of avg -cumec 46.67 47.64 54.40 54.99 60.65 63.44 76.95 13.33 100.99 41.09 10.12 13.86 16.72 20.25 4.45 8.50
15 % of avg -cumec 70 71.46 81.60 82.49 90.97 95.16 115.42 19.99 151.48 61.64 15.18 20.79 25.08 30.37 6.68 12.75
20 % of avg -cumec 93.34 95.27 108.80 109.99 121.30 126.88 153.89 26.66 201.98 82.18 20.25 27.72 33.43 40.49 8.90 17.00
30 % of avg -cumec 140 142.91 163.20 164.98 181.95 190.33 230.84 39.99 302.96 123.28 30.37 41.58 50.15 60.74 13.36 25.50
40 % of avg -cumec 186.67 190.55 217.60 219.97 242.60 253.77 307.78 53.32 403.95 164.37 40.49 55.44 66.87 80.98 17.81 33.99
50 % of avg -cumec 233.34 238.19 272.00 274.97 303.24 317.21 384.73 66.64 504.94 205.46 50.61 69.30 83.58 101.23 22.26 42.49
100 % of avg -cumec 466.68 476.37 544.01 549.93 606.49 634.42 769.46 133.29 1,009.88 410.92 101.23 138.61 167.17 202.45 44.52 84.98
Lean Months Discharge
Lean-Avg-Nov to Feb-cumec 52.73 53.83 61.47 62.14 68.53 71.68 86.94 31.44 238.24 96.94 23.88 32.70 39.44 47.76 10.50 20.05
10 % of avg -cumec 5.27 5.38 6.15 6.21 6.85 7.17 8.69 3.14 23.82 9.69 2.39 3.27 3.94 4.78 1.05 2.00
15 % of avg -cumec 7.91 8.07 9.22 9.32 10.28 10.75 13.04 4.72 35.74 14.54 3.58 4.90 5.92 7.16 1.58 3.01
20 % of avg -cumec 10.55 10.77 12.29 12.43 13.71 14.34 17.39 6.29 47.65 19.39 4.78 6.54 7.89 9.55 2.10 4.01
30 % of avg -cumec 15.82 16.15 12.29 18.64 20.56 21.51 26.08 9.43 71.47 29.08 7.16 9.81 11.83 14.33 3.15 6.01
40 % of avg -cumec 21.09 21.53 24.59 24.86 27.41 28.67 34.78 12.58 95.29 38.78 9.55 13.08 15.77 19.10 4.20 8.02
50 % of avg -cumec 26.37 26.91 30.73 31.07 34.26 35.84 43.47 15.72 119.12 48.47 11.94 16.35 19.72 23.88 5.25 10.02
100 % of avg -cumec 52.73 53.83 61.47 62.14 68.53 71.68 86.94 31.44 238.24 96.94 23.88 32.70 39.44 47.76 10.50 20.05
Other 4 Months Discharge
Avg-Oct-March-Apr-May-cumec 187.55 191.45 218.63 221.01 243.74 254.97 309.24 73.13 554.06 225.45 55.54 76.05 91.72 111.07 24.43 46.63
10 % of avg -cumec 18.76 19.14 21.86 22.10 24.37 25.50 30.92 7.31 55.41 22.54 5.55 7.60 9.17 11.11 2.44 4.66
15 % of avg -cumec 28.13 28.72 32.79 33.15 36.56 38.24 46.39 10.97 83.11 33.82 8.33 11.41 13.76 16.66 3.66 6.99
20 % of avg -cumec 37.51 38.29 43.73 44.20 48.75 50.99 61.85 14.63 110.81 45.09 11.11 15.21 18.34 22.21 4.89 9.33
30 % of avg -cumec 56.27 57.43 65.59 66.30 73.12 76.49 92.77 21.94 166.22 67.63 16.66 22.81 27.51 33.32 7.33 13.99
40 % of avg -cumec 75.02 76.58 87.45 88.40 97.50 101.99 123.69 29.25 221.62 90.18 22.21 30.42 36.69 44.43 9.77 18.65
50 % of avg -cumec 93.78 95.72 109.32 110.51 121.87 127.48 154.62 36.56 277.03 112.72 27.77 38.02 45.86 55.54 12.21 23.31
100 % of avg -cumec 187.55 191.45 218.63 221.01 243.74 254.97 309.24 73.13 554.06 225.45 55.54 76.05 91.72 111.07 24.43 46.63
290
Manning’s roughness coefficient
Selection of an appropriate value for Manning’s n is very significant to the accuracy of

the computed water surface profiles. The value of Manning’s n is highly variable and
depends on a number of factors including: surface roughness; vegetation; channel
irregularities; channel alignment; scour and deposition; obstructions; size and shape of
the channel; stage and discharge; seasonal changes; temperature; and suspended
material and bedload. HEC-RAS manual suggests the Manning’s roughness coefficient
for different type of channels as given in Table 8.2.
Table 8.2: Value of Manning’s roughness coefficient as per HEC-RAS manual

Type of Channel and Description Minimum Normal Maximum
A. Natural Streams
1. Main Channels
a. Clean, Straight, full, no rifts or deep pools 0.025 0.030 0.033
b. Same as above, but more stones and weeds 0.030 0.035 0.040
c. Clean, winding, some pools and shoals 0.033 0.040 0.045
d. Same as above, but some weeds and stones 0.035 0.045 0.050
e. Same as above, lower stages, more ineffective slopes and 0.040 0.048 0.055
sections
f. Same as “d” but more stones 0.045 0.050 0.060
g. Sluggish reaches, weedy, deep pools 0.050 0.070 0.080
h. Very weedy reaches, deep pools, or floodways with heavy 0.070 0.100 0.150
stands of timber and brush
2. Flood Plains
a. Pasture no brush
1. Short grass 0.025 0.030 0.035
2.High grass 0.030 0.035 0.050
b. Cultivated areas
1. No crop 0.020 0.030 0.040
2. mature row crops 0.025 0.035 0.045
3. Mature field crops 0.030 0.040 0.050
c. Brush
1. Scattered brush, heavy weeds 0.035 0.050 0.070
2. Light brush and trees, in winter 0.035 0.050 0.060
3. Light brush and trees, in summer 0.040 0.060 0.080
4. Medium to dense brush, in winter 0.045 0.070 0.110
5. Medium to dense brush, in summer 0.070 0.100 0.160
d. Trees
1. Cleared land with tree stumps, no sprouts 0.030 0.040 0.050
2. Same as above, but heavy sprouts 0.050 0.060 0.080
3. Heavy stand of timber, few down trees, little undergrowth, 0.080 0.100 0.120
flow below branches
4. Same as above, but with flow into branches 0.100 0.120 0.160
5. Dense willows, summer, straight 0.110 0.150 0.200
3. Mountain streams, no vegetation in channel, banks usually steep, with trees and brush on banks
submerged
a. Bottom: gravels, cobbles, and few boulders 0.030 0.040 0.050
b. Bottom: cobbles with large boulders 0.040 0.050 0.070
The river reaches in the present study are the mountain streams with steep bank and
bed consisting of cobbles and large boulders, where the normal value of Manning’s n
291
can be adopted from 0.040 to 0.050. As the depth of water for a constant discharge will
be more for a higher value of Manning’s n, hence, to get a conservative estimate of
water depth the Manning’s n will be taken as 0.040.
Flow data used for upstream boundary of hydraulic model
The flow scenario of 90% dependable year series of the each hydro electric project was
used and the average discharge of leanest four months, monsoon four months and non
lean non monsoon four months were computed. The flow parameters i.e. water depth,
velocity of flow and top flow width has been assessed through hydro dynamic simulation
for 10%, 15%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50% and 100% release of respective average of the
three season’s flows of each hydroelectric project to estimate the environmental flow
release during the lean, monsoon and non lean non monsoon periods. The portion of
river reach between dam site and TRT outfall up to its confluence with first stream has
been represented in the model set up by a number of cross sections as this reach will be
most critical reach from Environmental flow point of view.
Hydraulic Model Set up with HEC-RAS
In general the hydraulic model set up for steady flow water surface profile computation
with HEC-RAS consist of a river reach and upstream/ downstream boundary. Based on
the approach, methodology and input data discussed above, the HEC-RAS model used
for steady flow water surface profile computations of Subansiri Upper HE project is
shown in Figure 8.5. Here, in this case the first stream joins the Subansiri River 1.8 km
downstream of the proposed Subansiri upper dam site. The study reach of the river has
been taken as 2.1 km so that the downstream boundary can be applied 300 m
downstream of the study reach. The 10%, 15%, 20%, 30%, 40%, 50% and 100%
release of the average lean, monsoon and other four months discharge in 90%
dependable flow series of the project has been used as upstream boundary and applied
at the uppermost cross section of the model set up. The downstream boundary has been
adopted as normal depth applied at downstream most river cross section of model set
up.
Model set up for all other projects have also been carried out in the same way as stated
for Subansiri upper HE Project.
Model Results
The release computations and flow parameters i.e. flow depth, flow velocity, flow top
width corresponding to different release conditions for the projects in Subansiri basin as
computed by hydraulic model set up with HEC-RAS is given at Table 8.3 to Table 8.17.
The plot of water level corresponding to different releases is shown in Figure 8.6 to
Figure 8.8 at one of the river cross section located about 200 m downstream of
Subansiri middle (Kamla) HE project. This may be noted that notations WS 20%, WS
100% denote water level for 20% and 100% of corresponding average discharge
release.
292
Figure 8.5: HEC-RAS Model set up for flow profile study of Subansiri Upper HE Project (Note: -100, -200 etc shows locations
100 m, 200 m d/s of dam site)
293
Subans iri-middle Plan: 1) PL-lean
River = Kamala Reach = 1 RS = -200
281 Legend
280 WS 100%
279 WS 50%
278 WS 40%
Elevation (m)
WS 30%
277
WS 20%
276
WS 15%
275
WS 10%
274 Ground
273 Bank Sta
272
100 105 110 115 120 125 130 135 140 145 150
Station (m )
Figure 8.6: River bed profile and water surface profiles in Lean Season
294
Subans iri-middle Plan: 1) PL-m onsoon
281 Legend
280 WS 100%
279 WS 50%
278 WS 40%
Elevation (m)
WS 30%
277
WS 20%
276
WS 15%
275
WS 10%
274 Ground
273 Bank Sta
272
100 105 110 115 120 125 130 135 140 145 150
Station (m )
Figure 8.7: River bed profile and water surface profiles in Monsoon Season
295
Subans iri-middle Plan: Plan-O4M
281 Legend
280 WS 100%
279 WS 50%
278 WS 40%
Elevation (m)
WS 30%
277
WS 20%
276
WS 15%
275
WS 10%
274 Ground
273 Bank Sta
272
100 105 110 115 120 125 130 135 140 145 150
Station (m)
Figure 8.8: River bed profile and water surface profiles in other months
296
Table8.3: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Oju – I HEP
Release
River Bed Water Level Water depth Flow Velocity Flow Width
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 1851.08 1852.04 95.89 2.04 5.55
Other Months (Oct, Monsoon (June-Sept) Lean Season (Dec-
15% release 1851.08 1852.21 112.67 2.20 6.64

20% release 1851.08 1852.34 126.11 2.34 7.50
March)
30% release 1851.08 1852.56 147.33 2.54 8.88

40% release 1851.08 1852.74 165.33 2.68 10.13
50% release 1851.08 1852.88 180.11 2.80 11.41
100% release 1851.08 1853.45 236.89 3.15 15.35
10% release 1851.08 1853.33 224.67 3.12 14.15
15% release 1851.08 1853.73 264.78 3.28 18.05
20% release 1851.08 1854.03 294.33 3.46 20.51
30% release 1851.08 1854.49 341.11 3.76 23.94
40% release 1851.08 1854.87 378.33 4.01 26.39
50% release 1851.08 1855.19 410.89 4.23 28.32
100% release 1851.08 1856.38 529.56 5.04 34.01
10% release 1851.08 1852.66 157.44 2.63 9.52
Nov., April, May)
15% release 1851.08 1852.93 185.00 2.83 11.70

20% release 1851.08 1853.15 206.67 2.99 13.04
30% release 1851.08 1853.52 243.44 3.17 16.07
40% release 1851.08 1853.80 271.67 3.32 18.64
50% release 1851.08 1854.03 294.89 3.47 20.54
100% release 1851.08 1854.87 379.22 4.01 26.43
Table8.4: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Oju – II HEP
Release
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 1567.38 1568.03 64.76 1.50 12.69
15% release 1567.38 1568.14 75.95 1.64 14.65

20% release 1567.38 1568.23 85.10 1.75 16.23
March)
30% release 1567.38 1568.38 99.57 1.92 18.60

40% release 1567.38 1568.50 111.43 2.06 20.33
50% release 1567.38 1568.60 121.48 2.17 21.76
100% release 1567.38 1568.97 159.10 2.59 26.83
10% release 1567.38 1568.90 151.67 2.51 25.83
15% release 1567.38 1569.16 177.95 2.78 29.30
20% release 1567.38 1569.38 199.62 2.99 32.03
30% release 1567.38 1569.73 235.29 3.30 35.76
40% release 1567.38 1570.03 265.10 3.54 38.78
50% release 1567.38 1570.30 291.52 3.72 41.41
100% release 1567.38 1571.33 394.95 4.34 50.64
10% release 1567.38 1568.45 106.43 2.00 19.60
Nov., April, May)
15% release 1567.38 1568.63 124.57 2.21 22.19

20% release 1567.38 1568.77 139.29 2.38 24.21
30% release 1567.38 1569.01 163.24 2.63 27.37
40% release 1567.38 1569.21 182.90 2.83 29.96
50% release 1567.38 1569.38 199.95 2.99 32.06
100% release 1567.38 1570.04 265.67 3.54 38.84
297
Table8.5: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Niare HEP
Release River Bed Water Level Water depth Flow Velocity Flow Width
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 1200.14 1201.08 93.80 1.88 7.02
15% release 1200.14 1201.24 110.00 2.07 8.00

20% release 1200.14 1201.38 123.60 2.21 8.76
March)
30% release 1200.14 1201.60 145.30 2.44 9.99

40% release 1200.14 1201.78 163.30 2.61 11.00
50% release 1200.14 1201.93 178.90 2.75 11.87
100% release 1200.14 1202.51 237.20 3.24 15.12
10% release 1200.14 1202.40 225.80 3.15 14.48
15% release 1200.14 1202.80 266.00 3.47 16.73
20% release 1200.14 1203.13 298.50 3.73 18.51
30% release 1200.14 1203.66 351.40 4.13 21.34
40% release 1200.14 1204.09 394.30 4.44 23.64
50% release 1200.14 1204.46 431.50 4.69 25.63
100% release 1200.14 1205.88 573.40 5.55 32.79
10% release 1200.14 1201.70 155.60 2.54 10.58
Nov., April, May)
15% release 1200.14 1201.98 183.70 2.80 12.14

20% release 1200.14 1202.21 206.50 2.99 13.42
30% release 1200.14 1202.58 243.40 3.29 15.47
40% release 1200.14 1202.88 273.40 3.53 17.14
50% release 1200.14 1203.13 299.20 3.73 18.54
100% release 1200.14 1204.10 395.30 4.44 23.68
Table 8.6: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Nalo HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 616.62 617.52 89.36 1.61 10.26
15% release 616.62 617.66 104.16 1.77 11.96

20% release 616.62 617.78 116.08 1.89 13.35
March)
30% release 616.62 617.98 135.40 2.08 15.56

40% release 616.62 618.13 150.92 2.22 17.36
50% release 616.62 618.26 164.28 2.34 18.90
100% release 616.62 618.76 214.24 2.74 24.63
10% release 616.62 618.67 204.52 2.67 23.51
15% release 616.62 619.01 238.76 2.93 27.44
20% release 616.62 619.28 266.12 3.13 30.49
30% release 616.62 619.72 309.68 3.47 34.51
40% release 616.62 620.07 345.12 3.75 37.39
50% release 616.62 620.38 375.76 3.98 39.75
100% release 616.62 621.56 494.28 4.74 49.20
10% release 616.62 618.07 -1.44 2.17 16.60
Nov., April, May)
15% release 616.62 618.31 -1.69 2.38 19.38

20% release 616.62 618.50 -1.88 2.54 21.63
30% release 616.62 618.82 -2.20 2.78 25.25
40% release 616.62 619.07 -2.45 2.98 28.17
50% release 616.62 619.29 -2.67 3.14 30.54
100% release 616.62 620.08 -3.46 3.75 37.43
298
Table 8.7: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Dengser HEP
Release
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 534.53 535.34 81.07 1.39 13.57
15% release 534.53 535.47 94.14 1.54 15.80

20% release 534.53 535.58 105.07 1.65 17.59
March)
30% release 534.53 535.75 122.14 1.82 20.48

40% release 534.53 535.89 135.86 1.96 22.74
50% release 534.53 536.00 147.57 2.08 24.49
100% release 534.53 536.43 190.57 2.51 30.04
10% release 534.53 536.35 182.07 2.43 29.06
15% release 534.53 536.65 211.79 2.72 32.45
20% release 534.53 536.89 236.00 2.96 35.06
30% release 534.53 537.28 275.21 3.33 38.79
40% release 534.53 537.60 307.50 3.63 41.72
50% release 534.53 537.88 335.43 3.89 44.01
100% release 534.53 538.96 443.50 4.78 51.75
10% release 534.53 535.83 130.07 1.90 21.79
Nov., April, May)
15% release 534.53 536.04 151.14 2.11 24.98

20% release 534.53 536.21 168.07 2.28 27.29
30% release 534.53 536.48 195.14 2.56 30.58
40% release 534.53 536.70 217.36 2.78 33.05
50% release 534.53 536.89 236.29 2.96 35.10
100% release 534.53 537.61 308.07 3.64 41.77
Table 8.8: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Subansiri Upper HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 253.75 254.96 120.79 1.07 15.38
15% release 253.75 255.16 140.84 1.16 18.47

20% release 253.75 255.32 156.79 1.22 20.89
March)
30% release 253.75 255.57 181.37 1.34 24.58

40% release 253.75 255.76 200.68 1.44 27.08
50% release 253.75 255.93 217.42 1.52 29.22
100% release 253.75 256.55 279.68 1.78 37.70
10% release 253.75 256.43 267.58 1.73 36.19
15% release 253.75 256.85 309.21 1.93 40.95
20% release 253.75 257.19 343.16 2.08 44.44
30% release 253.75 257.75 399.47 2.32 49.73
40% release 253.75 258.22 446.79 2.50 54.01
50% release 253.75 258.64 488.89 2.65 58.63
100% release 253.75 260.28 652.58 3.12 74.14
10% release 253.75 255.68 192.53 1.39 26.08
Nov., April, May)
15% release 253.75 255.98 222.63 1.54 29.92

20% release 253.75 256.22 246.79 1.65 33.02
30% release 253.75 256.62 286.21 1.82 38.44
40% release 253.75 256.92 317.00 1.96 41.76
50% release 253.75 257.19 343.84 2.08 44.50
100% release 253.75 258.23 447.68 2.51 54.10
299
Table 8.9: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Subansiri Middle HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 274.94 276.09 114.33 2.24 17.78
15% release 274.94 276.28 133.33 2.53 19.65

20% release 274.94 276.44 149.50 2.74 20.93
March)
30% release 274.94 276.74 179.33 3.00 23.91

40% release 274.94 277.00 205.50 3.15 27.36
50% release 274.94 277.22 227.50 3.28 29.47
100% release 274.94 278.05 311.17 3.82 35.56
10% release 274.94 277.05 211.00 3.18 27.94
15% release 274.94 277.47 253.17 3.46 31.31
20% release 274.94 277.84 289.67 3.66 34.16
30% release 274.94 278.40 345.83 4.06 37.15
40% release 274.94 278.89 394.50 4.37 39.25
50% release 274.94 279.33 438.33 4.62 41.00
100% release 274.94 281.23 629.17 5.29 49.09
10% release 274.94 276.54 159.67 2.85 21.65
Nov., April, May)
15% release 274.94 276.87 192.67 3.08 25.83

20% release 274.94 277.15 220.33 3.24 28.83
30% release 274.94 277.59 264.50 3.53 32.15
40% release 274.94 277.96 301.83 3.74 35.01
50% release 274.94 278.27 332.33 3.97 36.57
100% release 274.94 279.52 458.17 4.73 41.81
Table 8.10: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Kurung I & II HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 617.47 618.37 90.18 1.02 21.96
15% release 617.47 618.53 105.91 1.12 23.68

20% release 617.47 618.66 118.82 1.23 25.02
March)
30% release 617.47 618.88 140.27 1.39 27.33

40% release 617.47 619.05 158.18 1.50 29.03
50% release 617.47 619.21 173.73 1.59 30.44
100% release 617.47 619.82 234.36 1.93 34.95
10% release 617.47 619.09 162.18 1.52 29.40
15% release 617.47 619.40 192.64 1.70 31.97
20% release 617.47 619.65 218.00 1.84 33.83
30% release 617.47 620.08 260.27 2.08 36.74
40% release 617.47 620.42 295.00 2.26 39.14
50% release 617.47 620.72 324.55 2.44 41.11
100% release 617.47 621.84 436.73 3.07 48.30
10% release 617.47 618.74 126.27 1.29 25.83
Nov., April, May)
15% release 617.47 618.97 149.27 1.45 28.20

20% release 617.47 619.16 168.55 1.56 29.99
30% release 617.47 619.48 200.27 1.75 32.58
40% release 617.47 619.74 227.09 1.89 34.46
50% release 617.47 619.97 250.18 2.02 36.06
100% release 617.47 620.85 337.55 2.52 41.96
300
Table 8.11: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Mili HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 1360.10 1360.64 53.50 1.06 9.49
15% release 1360.10 1360.73 62.57 1.16 11.07

20% release 1360.10 1360.80 70.00 1.24 12.36
March)
30% release 1360.10 1360.92 81.71 1.36 14.36

40% release 1360.10 1361.01 91.21 1.45 15.81
50% release 1360.10 1361.09 99.29 1.53 17.04
100% release 1360.10 1361.39 129.07 1.81 21.35
10% release 1360.10 1361.03 93.21 1.47 16.11
15% release 1360.10 1361.19 108.71 1.62 18.49
20% release 1360.10 1361.32 121.36 1.74 20.28
30% release 1360.10 1361.52 141.64 1.92 23.03
40% release 1360.10 1361.69 158.43 2.06 25.08
50% release 1360.10 1361.83 172.57 2.18 26.82
100% release 1360.10 1362.36 226.07 2.60 32.59
10% release 1360.10 1360.84 74.21 1.28 13.09
Nov., April, May)
15% release 1360.10 1360.97 86.57 1.41 15.11

20% release 1360.10 1361.07 96.57 1.51 16.63
30% release 1360.10 1361.23 112.64 1.66 19.08
40% release 1360.10 1361.36 125.79 1.78 20.87
50% release 1360.10 1361.47 137.00 1.88 22.39
100% release 1360.10 1361.89 178.86 2.23 27.53
Table 8.12: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Sape HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 1108.84 1109.41 56.31 1.49 8.35
15% release 1108.84 1109.50 65.75 1.64 9.73

20% release 1108.84 1109.58 73.37 1.75 10.87
March)
30% release 1108.84 1109.70 85.88 1.92 12.71

40% release 1108.84 1109.80 95.88 2.04 14.21
50% release 1108.84 1109.89 104.81 2.15 15.49
100% release 1108.84 1110.22 137.13 2.49 20.28
10% release 1108.84 1109.83 98.25 2.07 14.53
15% release 1108.84 1109.99 114.88 2.26 17.00
20% release 1108.84 1110.13 128.63 2.41 19.02
30% release 1108.84 1110.35 150.56 2.63 22.26
40% release 1108.84 1110.53 168.44 2.80 24.77
50% release 1108.84 1110.68 183.50 2.95 26.85
100% release 1108.84 1111.25 240.13 3.46 34.18
10% release 1108.84 1109.62 77.63 1.81 11.51
Nov., April, May)
15% release 1108.84 1109.76 91.06 1.98 13.47

20% release 1108.84 1109.86 101.81 2.11 15.06
30% release 1108.84 1110.03 119.00 2.31 17.62
40% release 1108.84 1110.18 133.38 2.46 19.72
50% release 1108.84 1110.30 145.44 2.58 21.51
100% release 1108.84 1110.75 190.19 3.01 27.77
301
Table 8.13: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Chomi HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 1038.72 1039.34 62.73 0.66 20.13
15% release 1038.72 1039.45 73.00 0.74 22.73

20% release 1038.72 1039.52 80.93 0.80 24.55
March)
30% release 1038.72 1039.66 94.07 0.90 26.86

40% release 1038.72 1039.76 104.53 0.99 28.45
50% release 1038.72 1039.85 113.60 1.06 29.53
100% release 1038.72 1040.20 148.87 1.33 33.19
10% release 1038.72 1039.78 106.87 1.00 28.73
15% release 1038.72 1039.96 124.47 1.15 30.74
20% release 1038.72 1040.11 139.13 1.26 32.25
30% release 1038.72 1040.36 164.00 1.44 34.47
40% release 1038.72 1040.56 184.93 1.59 36.11
50% release 1038.72 1040.75 203.60 1.71 37.53
100% release 1038.72 1041.48 276.73 2.14 42.78
10% release 1038.72 1039.57 85.67 0.84 25.41
Nov., April, May)
15% release 1038.72 1039.71 99.33 0.94 27.70

20% release 1038.72 1039.82 110.47 1.03 29.18
30% release 1038.72 1040.01 129.00 1.18 31.20
40% release 1038.72 1040.16 144.67 1.30 32.79
50% release 1038.72 1040.30 158.20 1.40 34.02
100% release 1038.72 1040.83 211.93 1.76 38.14
Table 8.14: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Chela HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 846.52 847.05 52.43 1.17 17.76
15% release 846.52 847.14 61.43 1.28 20.38

20% release 846.52 847.21 68.64 1.37 22.34
March)
30% release 846.52 847.33 80.64 1.50 25.33

40% release 846.52 847.43 90.36 1.60 27.62
50% release 846.52 847.51 98.43 1.69 29.32
100% release 846.52 847.83 130.36 2.04 34.15
10% release 846.52 847.45 92.43 1.62 28.10
15% release 846.52 847.61 108.57 1.80 31.04
20% release 846.52 847.74 121.86 1.95 33.06
30% release 846.52 847.96 144.00 2.19 35.77
40% release 846.52 848.15 162.57 2.38 37.55
50% release 846.52 848.31 179.07 2.54 39.04
100% release 846.52 848.96 243.71 3.12 44.25
10% release 846.52 847.25 72.86 1.42 23.48
Nov., April, May)
15% release 846.52 847.38 85.50 1.55 26.50

20% release 846.52 847.48 95.93 1.66 28.83
30% release 846.52 847.65 112.71 1.85 31.68
40% release 846.52 847.79 126.36 2.00 33.69
50% release 846.52 847.91 138.71 2.13 35.18
100% release 846.52 848.39 186.43 2.61 39.71
302
Table 8.15: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Nyepin HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 1012.21 1012.65 43.71 0.82 6.96
15% release 1012.21 1012.72 51.14 0.89 8.14

20% release 1012.21 1012.78 56.57 0.96 9.07
March)
30% release 1012.21 1012.87 65.86 1.05 10.59

40% release 1012.21 1012.94 73.14 1.13 11.80
50% release 1012.21 1013.01 79.43 1.19 12.84
100% release 1012.21 1013.24 102.43 1.42 16.66
10% release 1012.21 1012.96 75.00 1.15 12.07
15% release 1012.21 1013.08 87.00 1.27 14.06
20% release 1012.21 1013.18 96.57 1.36 15.66
30% release 1012.21 1013.33 112.14 1.50 18.23
40% release 1012.21 1013.46 124.57 1.61 20.32
50% release 1012.21 1013.57 135.43 1.69 22.10
100% release 1012.21 1013.96 175.00 2.01 27.89
10% release 1012.21 1012.81 60.00 0.99 9.60
Nov., April, May)
15% release 1012.21 1012.91 69.57 1.09 11.20

20% release 1012.21 1012.99 77.43 1.17 12.50
30% release 1012.21 1013.11 89.86 1.29 14.56
40% release 1012.21 1013.21 99.86 1.39 16.22
50% release 1012.21 1013.29 108.29 1.47 17.64
100% release 1012.21 1013.61 140.14 1.73 22.86
Table 8.16: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Hiya HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 827.09 827.53 44.44 1.39 7.17
15% release 827.09 827.61 52.00 1.52 8.43

20% release 827.09 827.67 58.33 1.61 9.45
March)
30% release 827.09 827.77 68.44 1.75 11.09

40% release 827.09 827.85 76.56 1.86 12.45
50% release 827.09 827.93 83.67 1.95 13.60
100% release 827.09 828.18 109.44 2.27 17.46
10% release 827.09 827.87 78.33 1.88 12.75
15% release 827.09 828.01 92.11 2.05 14.99
20% release 827.09 828.12 102.78 2.18 16.57
30% release 827.09 828.30 120.67 2.39 18.90
40% release 827.09 828.44 135.56 2.53 20.83
50% release 827.09 828.57 148.11 2.66 22.39
100% release 827.09 829.04 195.22 3.12 27.33
10% release 827.09 827.71 61.89 1.66 10.05
Nov., April, May)
15% release 827.09 827.81 72.44 1.81 11.78

20% release 827.09 827.90 81.22 1.92 13.22
30% release 827.09 828.04 95.22 2.10 15.53
40% release 827.09 828.16 106.78 2.23 17.07
50% release 827.09 828.25 116.44 2.34 18.37
100% release 827.09 828.63 153.67 2.71 23.00
303
Table 8.17: Model Output for Different Release Scenarios for Tammu HEP
Scenario
(m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
10% release 271.52 271.85 33.00 0.96 20.74
15% release 271.52 271.91 38.60 1.07 23.40

20% release 271.52 271.96 43.07 1.15 25.55
March)
30% release 271.52 272.03 50.33 1.28 28.81

40% release 271.52 272.09 56.53 1.38 31.35
50% release 271.52 272.14 61.73 1.46 33.29
100% release 271.52 272.34 81.73 1.75 39.86
10% release 271.52 272.10 57.87 1.40 31.84
15% release 271.52 272.21 68.07 1.55 35.45
20% release 271.52 272.29 76.53 1.67 38.18
30% release 271.52 272.43 90.33 1.86 42.21
40% release 271.52 272.54 101.93 2.02 45.03
50% release 271.52 272.64 112.00 2.15 47.04
100% release 271.52 273.04 151.27 2.64 53.70
10% release 271.52 271.98 45.67 1.20 26.69
Nov., April, May)
15% release 271.52 272.06 53.40 1.33 30.12

20% release 271.52 272.13 60.13 1.43 32.65
30% release 271.52 272.23 70.33 1.59 36.32
40% release 271.52 272.32 79.27 1.72 39.12
50% release 271.52 272.39 87.00 1.82 41.32
100% release 271.52 272.69 116.40 2.22 47.88
Due to non-availability of river cross sections the computations for Naba HE Project
could not be performed. However based on the computations of Niare HE project
located upstream and Nalo HE project located downstream of Naba HE Project, the
environmental flow requirements for Naba project has been finalized.
8.7 Environmental Flow Assessment
Hydropower schemes alter the hydrological regimes of rivers, hence affecting the
aquatic ecosystems to varying degrees. Environmental flows are the flows to be
released in rivers and streams that are necessary to maintain healthy aquatic
ecosystems.
In Himalayan Rivers, there is spatial and temporal variability in discharge. Also wet and
dry spells affect the annual water availability. Species that persist in such rivers
generally survive, though not necessarily breed, during years when there is much less
water than average. The presence of sequences of wet and dry years supports the
suggestion that the biota can survive repeated years when the total annual discharge is
less than the average; however, it may not remain unchanged in permanent drought
conditions.
Studies in South African rivers (Weeks et al., 1996) showed that major community shifts
occur among the fish fauna during droughts, and also during normal low flow seasons.
However, provided conditions do not drastically differ from those that have occurred in
the past, recovery reflects in the short to medium term. Some studies have shown
evidence that a lower than normal flow regime, which still incorporates all the major
304
features of the natural regime, would not permanently change the biota of the river. It is
therefore suggested that, other things such as catchment condition being equal, a
carefully designed modified flow regime which maintains the ecologically important
components of the natural flow regime should be able to maintain a rivers natural biota.
Hence, for assessment of environmental flow, focus should be on the characteristic

features of the natural flow regime of the river. The natural flow regime of the river
depends upon the type of stream, i.e. whether the stream is perennial or ephemeral.
Further, the degree of variability in flow values during the different months, occurrences
of flood pulses, magnitude of flow during the lean, monsoon and non-lean-non-monsoon
months are the important characteristics of the natural flow regime of the river. The
challenge then is establishing the essential or critical components of the "natural flow
regime" that are necessary to sustain important biological, hydrologic/hydraulic and other
components of the aquatic ecosystem or achieving the desired future condition of the
river. Once these essential components are known, a set of environmental flow
thresholds can be established to maintain them. Thresholds may operate at different
spatial scales - watershed, reach, site, for example, return frequency flows may be
important watershed thresholds, annual and seasonal hydrographs may be important
reach thresholds, and flow/depth relationships may be important site thresholds.
Thresholds may change spatially throughout a watershed - changes in flow time series
may have greater impacts on small order streams and less impact on large order
streams; channel hydraulics in different reaches result in significant differences in flow
depth relationships. Thresholds may change temporally due to change in average flow in
the leanest four months, monsoon and other four months in a year.
Fish populations often include a range of species and reflect the integrated effects of
environmental changes. Their presence is used to infer the presence of other aquatic
organisms, since the adult fish occupy the top of the food chain in most aquatic systems.
They also pass through most trophic levels above the primary producer stage during
their development from larvae to adults. Fish can thus be regarded as reflecting the
integrated environmental health of a river (Karr et al., 1986). Fish species in river can
guide to prepare specification of the flows necessary to meet their needs, and be useful
in the monitoring and management of those flows. It is often construed that if the flow
requirement for fish maintenance is satisfied, then flow requirements for aquatic
invertebrates will also be satisfied. This is because of the larger scale of fish habitat.
The approach adopted for environmental flow assessment is based on meeting the
needs of dominant fish species with larger habitat requirement. Baseline data on fish
fauna in Subansiri basin is discussed in Chapter – 7, where entire Subansiri basin and
its tributaries has been divided in two predominant fishes viz. Mahseer and Trout.
Mahseer being a large fish requires more flow in all the seasons and this aspect has
been kept in mind while recommending environment flow for projects.
8.7.1 Environmental Flow Assessment in Lean Season
Habitat requirement for mahseer and trout is disused in Chapter 7, also there are
number of other native fish species requiring diverse habitats and water requirement, but
most of them adjusting to changing flow regime, which in any case should not fall below
0.5 m depth. To assess the minimum environment flow requirement in lean season a
criteria has been defined that for Mahseer, projects needs to provide a minimum 0.5 m
305
average depth in the initial reach studied and thus sufficing to the needs of almost all
other fishes, and for projects in the trout this depth is considered as 0.4m during the lean
season. Keeping in view that there are streams of various sizes in Subansiri, a further
check is made that the water depth and flow width in post-project scenario should be
about 50% of pre-project levels. Pre-project water depth, flow width and flow velocity is
assessed by reviewing the results of 100% release scenario.
As discussed in the previous sections, modelling study has given the output in terms of
depth, width and flow velocity. Analysis of the modelling output is done with a view to
evaluate the depth, and width at 10, 15%, 20% and 30% release scenarios during lean
season and the output is listed in Table 8.18 below for average depth output.
Table 8.18: Average Flow Depth under different release Scenarios during Lean
Season
Average Flow Depth (cm)
Project 50% of
10% release 15% release 20% release 30% release Pre- project Pre-
project
Oju-I 95.89 112.67 126.11 147.33 236.89 118.44
Oju-II 64.76 75.95 85.10 99.57 159.10 79.55
Niare 93.80 110.00 123.60 145.30 273.70 118.60
Nalo 89.36 104.16 116.08 135.40 214.24 107.12
Dengser 81.07 94.14 105.07 122.14 190.57 95.29
Subansiri
Upper 120.79 140.84 156.79 181.37 279.68 139.84
Subansiri
Middle 114.33 133.33 149.50 179.33 311.17 155.58
Kurung-I & II 90.18 105.91 118.82 140.27 234.36 117.18
Mili 53.50 62.57 70.00 81.71 129.07 64.54
Sape 56.31 65.75 73.37 85.88 137.13 68.56
Chomi 62.73 73.00 80.93 94.07 148.87 74.44
Chela 52.43 61.43 68.64 80.64 130.36 65.18
Hiya 44.44 52.00 58.33 68.44 109.44 54.72
Nyepin 43.71 51.14 56.57 65.86 102.43 51.21
Tammu 33.00 38.60 43.07 50.33 81.73 40.87
Following can be concluded from the above analysis:
 Considering the criteria of about 50% of pre project depth and 50 cm depth
requirements during the leanest four months, more than 50% of the pre-project
flow depth is achieved for the 20% release scenario for all the projects except
Subansiri middle where the depth is about 48% of pre-project depth. However for
Subansiri middle the average depth computed for 20% release is about 150 cm
which is about 3 times of the 50 cm depth requirement. Hence 20% release from
Subansiri middle is also sufficient to meet the environmental flow requirements
 Tammu HEP will have more than 50 cm of average flow depth under 30%
release scenarios for Mahseer.
 For trout, all projects are showing more than 40 cm of depth under 10% release
scenarios except Tammu HEP, where it is achieved at 43 cm under 20% release
scenario.
306
 Hence, during the lean season, 20% release of average flow of leanest four
months in 90% dependable year is recommended for all the above projects in
Subansiri basin except Tammu. For Tammu HE Project the environment flow
release should be 30% of average flow of leanest four months in 90%
dependable year.
8.7.2 Environmental Flow Assessment in Monsoon Season
Environment flow requirement in monsoon season is different from that of lean season.
Lean season flow is mainly base flow and therefore, an average value and constant
release can meet the lean season flow requirement. Whereas in monsoon, apart from
the base flow, flood peaks are critical for various functions of the river. These flood
peaks provide connectivity and wetting of side channels, opening up new habitat, gravel
movement, and flushing sediment into side channels. These flows also add organic
matter and nutrients through riparian vegetation into the main stream thus providing food
to aquatic species. Newly connected side channels provide spawning and rearing habitat
for aquatic life. Resident trout, macro-invertebrates, and other species also benefit by
increased habitat diversity and clean substrates. These high flows should be planned in
conjunction with possible gravel augmentation efforts to maximize benefits.
Environmental flow requirement in monsoon months should meet the following
requirement:
 It should provide adequate habitat in terms of water depth, velocity and water
width of channel for needs of aquatic life, which includes migration, breeding and
spawning.
 It should provide flood peaks distributed over the monsoon period for riparian
vegetation abundance, to wet side channels and maintain habitat for aquatic
species.
 The flows should mimic natural flow pattern that naturally occurred in the rainy
season.
 It should meet flow requirements for breeding and spawning of prevalent fish
species.
Requirement for environmental flow in monsoon can be established from the hydraulic
output i.e. flow width, depth and velocity to meet the habitat requirement. No specific
criteria can be established to exactly fix the minimum habitat requirement due to
adaptability of the species to varied conditions in the rivers. Habitat requirements have
been summarised in Chapter 7; from where it can be concluded that projects should not
reduce water depth below 1 m in monsoon and to meet the higher requirement for
Mahseer such project should provide about 1.2-1.4 m depth.
Another important characteristic of the monsoon flow is flood peaks; this should also be
mimicked in post project scenario. Sufficient flood peaks should be released through out
the monsoon period. Limitation is in evaluation of the available flood pulses in monsoon
because the discharge data available is ten daily series, which average out the flood
peaks in most of the cases. For flood peak analysis twice daily/daily discharge data is
considered most suitable. Wherever, daily data is available, data analysis is carried out
for flood peak assessment and recommendations are made accordingly. In the absence
of such data, higher release recommendations are made than what is assessed to meet
base flow requirement to ensure flood peaks are released.
307
Table 8.19 below gives flow depth in monsoon season for 10%, 15%, 20%, 30%, 40%
and 50% release scenarios along with pre-project depth or 100% release scenario. Cells
have been highlighted against each project where the adequate depth is available both
in terms of flow depth of 120 cm and 50% of pre-project depth to meet the environmental
flow requirements. Oju-I, Oju-II, Niare, Nalo, Dengser, Subansiri upper, Subansiri middle
(Kamla), Kurung-I&II and Chomi HEPs meet the depth requirement for 10% release
scenario, however the depth was reduced to less than 50% of the pre-project level.
Hence the higher release has been considered for which depth is 50% or more of the
pre-project scenario. Mili, Sape, Chela meet the both criteria for 20% release scenario.
Further, though for Oju-I the 50% depth requirement gets just satisfied for 15% release,
however to capture the flood pulses it is desirable to release 20% of flow. Accordingly
environmental release of 20% is recommended for Oju-I, Oju-II, Niare, Nalo, Dengser,
Subansiri upper, Subansiri middle, Kurung-I&II, Mili, Sape, Chomi and Chela HE
Projects. For Subansiri middle though the depth for 20% release is about 46% of the pre
project depth, however the 290 cm depth is about 2.4 times of the required base depth.
Hence 20% environmental release can also be considered adequate for Subansiri
middle project. For Naba which lies between Niare and Nalo, environment flow release
can be considered as 20%. For Hiya, environmental release of 30% is required to meet
the 50% pre-project depth and 120 cm depth criteria. For Nyepin HE project as shown in
Fig.8.9, environmental release of 35% is required to meet the 50% pre-project depth and
120 cm depth criteria. For Tammu as shown in Fig.8.10, 60% environmental release is
needed to meet the of 120 cm depth requirement.
Table 8.19: Model Output for different Release Scenario during Monsoon
Average Flow Depth (cm) 50% of
Project Pre-
10% 15% 20% 30% 40% 50% Pre- project
release release release release release release project
Oju-I 224.67 264.78 294.33 341.11 378.33 410.89 529.56 264.78
Oju-II 151.67 177.95 199.62 235.29 265.10 291.52 394.95 197.48
Niare 225.80 266.00 298.50 351.40 394.30 431.50 573.40 286.70
Nalo 204.52 238.76 266.12 309.68 345.12 375.76 494.28 247.14
Dengser 182.07 211.79 236.00 275.21 307.50 335.43 443.50 221.75
Subansiri Upper 267.58 309.21 343.16 399.47 446.79 488.89 652.58 326.29
Subansiri Middle 211.00 262.60 289.67 359.20 409.80 455.60 629.17 314.58
Kurung-I & II 162.18 192.64 218.00 260.27 295.00 324.55 436.73 218.37
Mili 93.21 108.71 121.36 141.64 158.43 172.57 226.07 113.05
Sape 98.25 114.88 128.63 150.56 168.44 183.50 240.13 120.07
Chomi 106.87 124.47 139.13 164.00 184.93 203.60 276.73 138.37
Chela 92.43 108.57 121.86 144.00 162.57 179.07 243.71 121.86
Hiya 78.33 92.11 102.78 120.67 135.56 148.11 195.22 97.61
Nyepin 75.00 87.00 96.57 112.14 124.57 135.43 175.00 87.50
Tammu 57.87 68.07 76.53 90.33 101.93 112.00 151.27 75.64
308
Figure.8.9: Plot of % release during monsoon and resuting flow depth for Nyepin
Figure.8.10: Plot of % release during monsoon and resuting flow depth for Tammu
8.8 Environmental Flow in Non-Monsoon and Non Lean Season
To mimic the annual flow cycle of the natural flow regime, the environmental flow in pre-
monsoon and post monsoon period are equally important. From the river flow point of
view these months are the transition periods from wet season to dry season and vice
versa. During pre-monsoon months some small pulses of higher flow are also observed
due to intermittent rain spell and increased snow melt in Himalayas. During post-
monsoon months the higher flow occurrences are due to increased base flow and
intermittent rain spells. Depending upon water temperature, migratory species such as
Mahseer and Trout start upward migration during pre-monsoon period and migrate back
to lower reaches during post monsoon period. The environmental flow requirements for
pre-monsoon and post monsoon period can be established from the hydraulic output i.e.
flow width, depth and velocity to meet the habitat requirement. In order to follow the
natural flow regime, the environmental flow should be higher than that of the lean
season and less than that of the monsoon. Therefore, keeping it slightly lower than
monsoon requirement, modelling output has been assessed taking the depth
requirement of 65-70 cm for Trout and 90-100 cm for Mahseer. Further, the reduced flow
309
depth and width of the river due to diversion of water should not be less than about 50%
of the pre-project scenario.
Also, during this period, the small flood peaks needs to be captured in environment
flow as these are the indicators of migration for breeding/spawning. Such flood pulses
should also be mimicked in post project scenario with daily flow data. In the absence
of such data, higher release recommendations has been made than what is
assessed to meet base flow requirement to ensure flood pulses are spilled in the post
project scenario.
Table 8.20 below gives flow depth in pre and post monsoon season for 10%, 15%,
20% 30%, 40% and 50% release scenarios along with pre-project depth or 100%
release scenario.
Cells have been highlighted against each project where the adequate depth is available
both in terms of flow depth of 120 cm and 50% of pre-project depth to meet the
environmental flow requirements. Oju-I, Oju-II, Niare, Nalo, Dengser, Subansiri upper,
Subansiri middle (Kamala HEP), Kurung-I&II and Chomi HEPs were meeting the base
depth requirement for 10% release scenario, however the depth was reduced to less
than 50% of the pre-project level. Hence the higher release has been considered for
which depth is 50% or more of the pre-project scenario. Mili, Sape, Chela were meeting
both the criteria for 20% release scenario. Further in the absence of daily measured data
the minor flood peaks could not be captured. Hence in order to ensure the natural flow
regime with minor flood peaks environmental release of 20% is recommended for Oju-I,
Oju-II, Niare, Nalo, Dengser, Subansiri upper, Kurung-I&II, Mili, Sape, Chomi and Chela
HE Projects. For Naba which lies between Niare and Nalo environment flow release can
be considered as 20%. For Subansiri middle though for 20% release, depth is 47% of
pre-project scenario, however considering the 213 cm depth which is 2.4 times of 90 cm,
an environmental flow release of 20% may be considered sufficient. For Hiya and
Nyepin environmental release of 30% is required to meet the 50% pre-project depth and
90 cm depth criteria. For Tammu as shown in Fig.8.11, 55% environmental release is
needed to meet the of 90 cm depth requirement.
Table 8.20: Model Output for Different Release Scenario during Pre/Post Monsoon
50% of
Project Pre-
10% 15% 20% 30% 40% 50% Pre-
project
Oju-I 157.44 185.00 206.67 243.44 271.67 294.89 379.22 189.61
Oju-II 106.40 124.27 139.49 163.15 182.47 202.14 259.78 129.89
Niare 155.60 183.70 206.50 243.40 273.40 299.20 395.30 197.65
Nalo 144.48 168.56 188.08 219.68 245.00 266.64 345.68 172.84
Dengser 130.07 151.14 168.07 195.14 217.36 236.29 308.07 154.04
Subansiri Upper 192.53 222.63 246.79 286.21 317.00 343.84 447.68 223.84
Subansiri Middle 152.40 185.60 213.20 258.80 297.00 327.80 454.20 227.10
Kurung-I & II 126.27 149.27 168.55 200.27 227.09 250.18 337.55 168.77
Mili 74.21 86.57 96.57 112.64 125.79 137.00 178.86 89.43
Sape 77.63 91.06 101.81 119.00 133.38 145.44 190.19 95.09
Chomi 85.67 99.33 110.47 129.00 144.67 158.20 211.93 105.97
Chela 72.86 85.50 95.93 112.71 126.36 138.71 186.43 93.21
310
50% of
Project Pre-
10% 15% 20% 30% 40% 50% Pre-
project
Hiya 61.89 72.44 81.22 95.22 106.78 116.44 153.67 76.83
Nyepin 60.00 69.57 77.43 89.86 99.86 108.29 140.14 70.07
Tammu 45.67 53.40 60.13 70.33 79.27 87.00 116.40 58.20
Figure.8.11: Plot of % release during non lean and non monsoon and resuting flow
depth for Tammu
8.9 Environment Flow for Subansiri Lower HE Project
Subansiri Lower HE Project comprises of dam toe power house. One unit of power
house is proposed to run continuously on partial / full load. Accordingly, depending upon
the water availability the continuous release from one unit may vary from 220 to 322
cumec. Hence, the environmental flow simulation has been carried out to estimate the
depth of flow, velocity and top flow width in the river reach between Subansiri dam and
Brahmaputra confluence during the lean period (November to Feb) for the releases of
180, 200, 220, 240, 260, 280, 300 and 320 cumec. The river reach from Subansiri dam
site up to Brahmaputra confluence has been represented in HEC-RAS model using the
surveyed cross sections. The Manning’s n has been adopted as 0.04. Apart from the
above release the lean period discharge of various Nallah/rivers joining Subansiri river in
the study reach has also been considered as lateral inflow in model set up. The lean
period (Nov-Feb) average discharge of the Nallah/rivers joining Subansiri river
downstream of Subansiri lower HE Project as obtained from NHPC is as follows:
Distance d/s of Subansiri

Name Area (sq.km) Flow (cumec) - Nov to Feb
Lower Dam (km)
Garuka Nala 6.64 2.50 1
Dulang Nala 60.21 4.89 10
Dirpai Nala 16.33 5.35 3
Chauldha Nala 13.89 5.55 2
Gaghar Nala 61.47 26.38 10
Bogi Nadi & Dirgha Nala 131.45 30.00 21
Kokoi Nala 23.66 35.50 4
311
Distance d/s of Subansiri
Name Area (sq.km) Flow (cumec) - Nov to Feb
Lower Dam (km)
Total 314 51
The simulation results are given in Table-8.21.
Table 8.21: Model output for different release scenario from Subansiri lower HEP
Ch d/s of Subansiri
Lower Dam axis
Total discharge
Bed Elevation
Water surface
Flow Velocity
Flow Top Width

Water depth
Elevation
Profile
River
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)

PF180 cumec
Subansiri -10000 release 196 98.27 101.09 282 0.4 319.24
PF180 cumec
PF180 cumec
PF180 cumec
PF180 cumec
PF180 cumec
PF180 cumec
PF180 cumec
Average 385.625
Ch d/s of
Water
Subansiri Total Bed Water Flow Flow Top
River Profile surface
Lower discharge Elevation depth Velocity Width
Elevation
Dam axis
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
PF200 cumec
PF200 cumec
PF200 cumec
PF200 cumec
PF200 cumec
PF200 cumec
PF200 cumec
PF200 cumec
Average 397.75
312
Ch d/s of Subansiri
Lower Dam axis
Total discharge
Bed Elevation
Water surface
Flow Velocity
Flow Top Width

Water depth
Elevation
Profile
River
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)

Ch d/s of
Water
Elevation
Dam axis
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
PF220 cumec
PF220 cumec
PF220 cumec
PF220 cumec
PF220 cumec
PF220 cumec
PF220 cumec
PF220 cumec
Average 409
Ch d/s of
Water
Elevation
Dam axis
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
PF240 cumec
PF240 cumec
PF240 cumec
PF240 cumec
PF240 cumec
PF240 cumec
PF240 cumec
PF240 cumec
Average 420.125
Ch d/s of Total Bed Water Water Flow Flow Top
River Profile
Subansiri discharge Elevation surface depth Velocity Width
313
Ch d/s of Subansiri
Lower Dam axis
Total discharge
Bed Elevation
Water surface
Flow Velocity
Flow Top Width

Water depth
Elevation
Profile
River
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)

Lower Elevation
Dam axis
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
PF260 cumec
PF260 cumec
PF260 cumec
PF260 cumec
PF260 cumec
PF260 cumec
PF260 cumec
PF260 cumec
Average 430.25
PF280 cumec
PF280 cumec
PF280 cumec
PF280 cumec
PF280 cumec
PF280 cumec
PF280 cumec
PF280 cumec
Average 440.25
Ch d/s of
Water
Elevation
Dam axis
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
PF300 cumec
PF300 cumec
314
Ch d/s of Subansiri
Lower Dam axis
Total discharge
Bed Elevation
Water surface
Flow Velocity
Flow Top Width

Water depth
Elevation
Profile
River
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)

PF300 cumec
PF300 cumec
PF300 cumec
PF300 cumec
PF300 cumec
PF300 cumec
Average 448.625
Ch d/s of
Total Water
Subansiri Bed Water Flow Flow Top
River Profile discharg surface
Lower Elevation depth Velocity Width
e Elevation
Dam axis
(m) (m3/s) (m) (m) (cm) (m/s) (m)
PF320 cumec
PF320 cumec
PF320 cumec
PF320 cumec
PF320 cumec
PF320 cumec
PF320 cumec
PF320 cumec
Average 458.75
The Gangetic dolphin (Platanista gangetica), is one of the important flagship species of
Gangetic riverine ecosystem in northern India and is one of the four freshwater dolphins
in the world, facing extinction, and included as Schedule-I animal in the Wildlife
(Protection) Act-1972. It has been recognized as Endangered by IUCN Red List of
threatened species and listed in Appendix I of CITES. The Ganges river dolphin has
been notified as the national aquatic animal by government of India and also state
aquatic animal in Assam since 2008, when their population was estimated to be around
2000 individuals in Ganges and Brahmaputra river systems in India. Locally called a
souns or susu in Hindi, it is distributed along Ganges, Brahmaputra, Karnali-Sangu and
315
Meghna river systems and their tributaries in foothills of Himalayas. Their existing
population is fragmented as earlier these were found in large numbers and now their
estimated population is approximately 2000 individuals found in India, where as in
Brahmaputra alone it is estimated to be nearly 250-400 individuals.
Various studies showed best estimate of 250 dolphins in Brahmaputra river system with
197 in Brahmaputra mainstream, 27 dolphins in Kulsi River and 26 in Subansiri River.
Out of the 197 dolphins in Brahmaputra mainstream, 21 dolphins were recorded in
Assam-Arunachal Border to Balijan, 16 dolphins from Balijan to Dikhowmukh, 28
dolphins in between Dikhowmukh to Dhansirimukh, 40 dolphins in between
Dhansirimukh to Gabhorumukh, 16 dolphins from Gabhorumukh to Guwahati, 29
dolphins from Guwahati to Pancharatna and 47 dolphins were recorded in between
Pancharatna to India-Bangladesh border (Wakid 61, 2009). Other studies recorded
estimate of 264 dolphins in the same stretches of Brahmaputra river system with 212
dolphins in the Brahmaputra mainstream, 29 in Kulsi River and 23 in Subansiri River
Wakid and Braulik (2009). Out of recorded 212 dolphins in Brahmaputra mainstream, a
best estimate of 25 dolphins were recorded in the Brahmaputra river stretch from
Tengapanimukh-Oiramghat (Assam - Arunachal Pradesh border) to Balijan, 22 dolphins
from Balijan to Dikhowmukh, 28 dolphins from Dikhowmukh to Dhansirimukh, 42
dolphins from Dhansirimukh to Tezpur, 24 dolphins from Tezpur to Guwahati, 36
dolphins from Guwahati to Jugighopa and 35 dolphins from Jugighopa to Dhubri. The
ecological requirement of Gangetic River Dolphin for sustenance in river Subansiri is
adequate water availability throughout the year to sustain its habitat. As per various
studies, currently Dolphins are mainly confined to 100-110 km upstream of the
confluence of Brahmaputra in Subansiri River. The dolphins prefer deeper pools of the
river Subansiri as natural habitats, which are available downstream. The species need
constant source of water flow for sustainability of its habitat and other aquatic
biodiversity downstream, which required maintaining minimum average flow discharge to
the tune of 240 cumec on constant basis throughout the year. There have been no
confirmed reports which suggest presence of Dolphins in upstream of Lower Subansiri
HEP as checked through various publications and discussions with fishermen.
Following are the major ecological requirements of Gangetic Dolphin in context to

Subansiri:
1. A constant source of aquatic flow discharge to maintain the critical water flow to
the tune of 240 Cumec at all the time on continuous basis to provide protection to
its habitat and conservation of aquatic biodiversity downstream of Subansiri
lower HE Project.
2. Availability of water depth/cover of at least minimum of 3 meter (Biswas et al,
1997) during lean season for Gangetic Dolphin habitat especially downstream of
lower Subansiri proposed HEP for maintaining its ecological activities and
sustenance of aquatic ecosystem. A few studies showed maximum sightings of
Gangetic Dolphins in Brahmaputra in the depth range of 4.1-6.0m (Wakid A.,
2009)
3. Availability of fishes and other biodiversity components in its habitat, on which
61
Wakid., A., (2009) Status and distribution of the endangered Gangetic Dolphin (Platanista
gangetica gangetica) in the Brahmaputra River within India in 2005. Current Science, Vol. 97,
No. 8, 25 October 2009
316
From the hydraulic simulation results given in Table 8.21 it is estimated that for about
240 cumec continuous release need to be ensured from Subansiri lower HE Project in
order to get an average depth of about 4.2 m for habitat requirement of Dolphins and
sustenance of aquatic ecosystem.
8.10 Overall Recommendation for Environment Flow
As can be seen from above discussion, flow requirement has been assessed
project wise, separately for three seasons i.e. lean, monsoon and other months (pre-
monsoon and post-monsoon) based on habitat simulation and hydraulic modelling. The
project wise environmental flow recommendation to meet the base depth, 50% pre-
project depth and flow width requirements for three seasons are summarized in Table
8.22. Due to non-availability of daily discharge data, which is essential to capture the
flood pulses, slightly higher recommendations are made for environmental flow release
during monsoon and pre/post monsoon period. Projects where hydraulic modelling has
not been carried out due to non-availability of data, recommendations has been
made based on the upstream and downstream projects in vicinity.
8.11 Recommendations for Aquatic biodiversity
As evident from aquatic studies (Chapter 7) and its correlation with environmental flow
in different release scenario, it is recommended that special attention is required in
consistency and uninterrupted average flow depth in various identified release
scenarios should maintain 0.5m minimum depth in lean season to safeguard the habitat
of aquatic biodiversity including riparian flora as in monsoon and other season there
certainly will have more water availability through natural means. The emphasis is
overall maintenance of existing fisheries especially endemic, native and migratory
species whose water requirement should be near natural to help them in performing
their biological functions normally. It is important that regulated environmental flow
should not hamper the growth of planktons and benthic organisms, on which fishes
thrive.
The areas which needs special attention in terms of presence of migratory fish species
Schizothorax richardsonii and Schizothorax esonicus are Dengser, Niare, Naba, Nyepin
and Hiya; and for recorded presence of migratory fish species Tor tor, T. putitora, T.
progenies, N. hexagonalepis are Middle Subansiri, Upper Subansiri, Naba, Tago-1,
Lower Subansiri, Nalo, Nyepin and Hiya. Above mentioned areas also have endemic fish
species and require adequate flow maintenance.
It is again reiterated here that from Lower Subansiri project, continuous release of about
240 cumec should be ensured to safeguard the aquatic biodiversity in downstream
reaches of Subansiri River.
Flow depth, flow velocity and flow top width for lean discharge release condition, Monsoon
discharge release condition and other four months discharge release condition of HEPs in
Subansiri Basin is given in Annexure 9.2.
317
Table-8.22: Environmental flow release recommendations
Pre-monsoon and Post-monsoon Environmental
Lean Environmental Flow Release (EFR) Monsoon Environmental Flow Release (EFR)
Flow Release (EFR)
50% of 50% of 50% of 50% of 50% of 50% of
Pre- Pre- Pre- Pre- Pre- Pre-
flow Flow flow Flow flow Flow
project project project project project project
EFR width depth EFR width depth EFR width depth
flow flow flow flow flow flow
(m) (cm) (m) (cm) (m) (cm)
width depth width depth width depth
(m) (cm) (m) (cm) (m) (cm)
Oju-I 20% 7.50 7.68 126.11 118.44 20% 13.04 13.21 206.67 186.02 20% 20.51 17 294.33 264.78
Oju-II 20% 16.22 13.41 85.10 79.55 20% 24.20 19.42 139.49 129.89 20% 32.03 25.31 199.62 197.48
Niare 20% 8.76 7.56 123.60 118.60 20% 13.42 11.84 206.50 191.19 20% 18.51 16.40 298.50 286.70
Nalo 20% 13.35 12.32 116.08 107.12 20% 21.64 18.72 188.08 139.90 20% 30.49 24.60 266.12 247.14
Dengser 20% 17.60 15.02 105.07 95.29 20% 27.28 20.88 168.07 158.74 20% 35.05 25.87 236.00 221.75
Subansiri 20% 20.89 18.85 156.79 139.84 20% 33.02 27.05 246.79 227.38 20% 44.44 37.07 343.16 326.29
Upper
Subansiri 20% 20.93 17.78 149.50 155.58 20% 28.83 20.90 213.20 235.72 20% 34.16 24.55 289.67 314.56
Middle
Kurung-I 20% 25.02 17.48 118.82 117.18 20% 30 20.98 168.55 169.53 20% 33.83 24.15 218.00 218.37
& II
Mili 20% 13.46 10.68 70.00 64.54 20% 17.93 13.76 96.57 92.38 20% 21.74 16.30 121.36 113.05
Sape 20% 10.87 10.14 73.37 68.56 20% 15.06 13.88 101.81 92.98 20% 19.02 17.09 128.63 120.07
Chomi 20% 24.55 16.60 80.93 74.43 20% 29.18 19.07 110.47 105.97 20% 32.25 21.39 139.13 138.37
Chela 20% 22.34 17.07 68.64 65.18 20% 28.82 19.85 95.93 93.29 20% 33.06 22.12 121.86 121.86
Hiya 20% 9.45 8.73 58.33 54.72 30% 15.53 11.50 95.22 73.11 30% 18.90 13.66 120.67 97.61
Nyepin 20% 9.07 8.33 56.57 51.21 30% 14.56 11.43 89.86 62.76 35% 19 13.95 120 87.50
Tammu 30% 28.80 19.93 50.33 40.87 55% 44 23.94 90 58.05 60% 49 26.85 120 75.64
 For Naba HE Project which lies between Niare and Nalo Environmental flow release should be ( 20% in lean), (20% in Pre
and post monsoon) and (20% in monsoon)
 Subansiri lower consist of dam toe power house hence one unit of turbine should continuously run to ensure at least about
240 cumec release in Subansiri River downstream of Subansiri lower HE Project for sustenance of aquatic ecosystem.
318
Chapter 9: Impact Study for Subansiri and
Brahmaputra River due to Hydroelectric
Projects in Subansiri basin
9.0 Introduction
About nineteen major hydroelectric projects have been planned in Subansiri basin. These
projects are the part of cascade development of Subansiri and Kamala rivers along with
their tributaries. The average discharge of Brahmaputra River during the monsoon period is
more than 20000 cumec. Hence, the peaking release of the hydroelectric projects which is
of the order of 1000 to 2000 cumec is not likely to make any significant change in the flow
pattern of Brahmaputra River. During the non-monsoon period (November to April) the
average discharge of Brahmaputra River near Guwahati is generally of the order of 5300
cumec. Hence some change in flow pattern may be expected due to peaking releases from
the Projects in the basin. In order to quantify these changes with respect to natural condition
of river, the downstream impact study has been carried out to estimate the change in
discharge and water level pattern at salient locations of Subansiri and Brahmaputra River
during the non-monsoon peaking release. These salient locations have been selected as
Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur, Brahmaputra River near downstream end of
Kaziranga, Tezpur and Guwahati. The surveyed cross sections of Subansiri and
Brahmaputra rivers used for the present study have been provided by Central Water
Commission.
9.1 Hydrological considerations for downstream impact study
Out of nineteen HE projects of the Subansiri basin, Subansiri lower is the downstream most
hydroelectric project on Subansiri River near Gerukamukh. Other Mega projects planned in
the basin are Subansiri Upper near Menga, Subansiri Middle (Kamla HEP) near Tamen.
The Oju-I, Oju-II, Niare, Naba, Nalo and Dengser are planned on Subansiri river upstream
of Subansiri upper Project. While Kurang-I, Kurang-II, Nyepin, Hiya, Mili and Sape are
proposed upstream of Kamala HE Project on the tributaries of Kamala river. All the above
projects are ROR projects with pondage provisions to meet the peaking requirements only
except the Subansiri Middle and Subansiri Upper HE Projects which have the provisions of
flood cushions of 15 m and 10 m respectively for the flood mitigation measures apart from
the pondage provisions. Hence for downstream impact study due to peaking releases from
these projects during the non-monsoon the following considerations have been made:
 Environmental flow and peaking releases of all the projects located upstream of
Subansiri Upper HE Project will be re-regulated from Subansiri upper HE Project to
meet its environmental flow and peaking discharge requirements
 Environmental flow and peaking releases of all the projects located upstream of
Subansiri Middle (Kamala HE Project) will be re-regulated from Subansiri middle
HE Project to meet its environmental flow and peaking discharge requirements
 Environmental flow and peaking releases of Subansiri upper and Subansiri middle
HE Projects will be re-regulated from Subansiri lower HE Project for its
environmental flow release and peaking release requirements
 Water availability at Subansiri lower HE Project shall be the sum of water

availability of Subansiri upper HE project, Subansiri middle HE Project and
contribution of intermediate catchment
319
Subansiri upper and Subansiri middle HE Projects are proposed about 90 km and 75 km
upstream of Subansiri lower HE project on Subansiri and Kamala River respectively. The
locations of Subansiri upper, Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP) and Subansiri lower HE
Projects is shown in Figure 9.1.
Figure 9.1: Location of Subansiri upper, Subansiri middle and Subansiri Lower HE
Projects
The typical tentative 24 hour environmental and peaking releases during the non-
monsoon period from Subansiri upper, Subansiri middle and Subansiri lower HE Projects
as obtained from the concerned project authorities are as follows:
Table 9.1: Non-monsoon Environmental release and peaking release from projects
Non-monsoon release from Non-monsoon release from Non-monsoon release from Subansiri
Time
Subansiri upper HE Project Subansiri middle HE Project lower HE Project
(hr)
(cumec) (cumec) (cumec)
1 17.67 48.6 240.00
2 17.67 48.6 240.00
3 17.67 48.6 240.00
4 17.67 48.6 240.00
5 17.67 48.6 240.00
6 17.67 48.6 240.00
7 17.67 48.6 240.00
8 17.67 48.6 240.00
9 17.67 48.6 240.00
10 17.67 48.6 240.00
320
Non-monsoon release from Non-monsoon release from Non-monsoon release from Subansiri
Time
Subansiri upper HE Project Subansiri middle HE Project lower HE Project
(hr)
(cumec) (cumec) (cumec)
11 1080 1162.3 240.00
12 1080 1162.3 2579.20
13 1080 1162.3 2579.20
14 17.67 48.6 2579.20
15 17.67 48.6 240.00
16 17.67 48.6 240.00
17 17.67 48.6 240.00
18 17.67 48.6 240.00
19 17.67 48.6 240.00
20 17.67 48.6 240.00
21 17.67 48.6 240.00
22 17.67 48.6 240.00
23 17.67 48.6 240.00
24 17.67 48.6 240.00
For the above discharge series the daily volume of water released from Subansiri upper,
Subansiri middle and Subansiri lower HE Projects will be about 13 MCM, 16.23 MCM and
60.35 MCM respectively. Further, in case of three hours peaking from Subansiri lower HE
Project the daily released volume of water will be about 52.23 MCM. Hence the peaking
and environmental flow release requirement of Subansiri lower project can only be met out
of the release from Subansiri upper and Subansiri middle projects along with inflow
contribution from the intermediate catchment. The average water availability during the
November to April at Subansiri lower HE Project is shown in Table 9.2.
Table 9.2: Average 10 daily discharge series from November to April at Subansiri
Lower HE Project
Month 10-daily Discharge (cumec) Volume (MCM)
I 649.22 560.93
Nov II 553.93 478.59
III 492.69 425.69
I 458.90 396.49
Dec II 412.36 356.28
III 384.73 365.65
I 364.73 315.13
Jan II 350.94 303.21
III 372.95 354.46
I 403.22 348.38
Feb II 405.44 350.30
III 428.13 295.93
I 572.10 494.29
Mar II 633.69 547.51
III 679.71 645.99
I 757.27 654.28
Apr II 802.55 693.40
III 959.34 828.87
Average 537.88
The storage of Subansiri lower project between FRL and MDDL is about 645 MCM. From
the above water availability series and 60.35 MCM daily water requirements for 4 hour
peaking and environmental release and 52.23 MCM daily water requirements for 3hours
peaking and environmental release, it is quite clear that 4 hours peaking will be possible in
3rd 10 daily of March and April months only. Further, with the planned use of available
storage between FRL and MDDL along with the water availability series at Subansiri lower
site, the 3 hours peaking can be expected for rest of the non-monsoon duration.
321
9.2 Discharge series adopted for downstream impact study
From the discussions of para 2.0, it is clear that for downstream impact study due to
peaking releases from the projects in Subansiri basin, only the net release from the lower
most project of the basin i.e Subansiri lower project will matter. Accordingly the
downstream impact study has been carried out for the following two cases:
1. Peaking release of 2579.2 cumec for 3 hours and environmental flow release of
240 cumec for rest of the 21 hours for every 24 hours cycle, from Subansiri lower
HE Project
2. Peaking release of 2579.2 cumec during the 4 hours and environmental flow
release of 240 cumec for rest of the 20 hours for every 24 hours cycle, from
Subansiri lower HE Project
The above two release conditions from Subansiri Lower HE Project has been hydro
dynamically channel routed along with the available natural flow in post project condition
at different downstream locations to get the resulting discharge and water level pattern at
salient locations of Subansiri and Brahmaputra rivers, using the HEC-RAS software
developed by HEC, US Army Corps of Engineers. The same has been compared with the
average non-monsoon discharge and water level pattern at these locations in pre project
(natural condition) scenario.
The pre project (natural condition) discharge at salient locations has been computed in
catchment area proportion based on the Pandu G&D site discharge data provided by
CWC and approved water availability series of Siang lower and Subansiri lower HE
Projects. Pandu G&D site is located on river Brahmaputra near Guwahati where the
catchment area is about 417100 sq.km. The catchment area at Siang lower HE project is
250594 sq.km. The average flow at Pandu G&D site and at Siang lower HE project site
during November to April is given in Table 9.3.
Table 9.3: Average non-monsoon flow at Pandu G&D site and Siang Lower HE Project
Average flow at Pandu G&D Site Average flow at Siang Lower HE
Month
(cumec) project Site (cumec)
November 7713 1936
December 4845 1285
January 3506 1021
February 3184 1004
March 4352 1284
April 8663 2040
Average 5377 1428
The catchment area of Brahmaputra River near Kaziranga, Tezpur and Guwahati (Pandu
G&D Site) has been approximated as 363958, 379088 and 417100 sq.km respectively.
Accordingly, on the basis of catchment area proportion the pre project (natural condition)
average non-monsoon flow in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga, Tezpur and Guwahati (Pandu
G&D Site) has been worked out as 4117, 4447 and 5377 cumec respectively. For the
Subansiri River the average non-monsoon flow has been adopted as 538 cumec from the
approved series of Subansiri lower HEP. The same have been used for hydro dynamic
simulation in HEC-RAS to estimate the natural condition scenario.
For the post project scenario the average natural non-monsoon flow of Subansiri river has
been considered to be released as peaking and environmental flow. Hence, the average
post project non-monsoon flow in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga, Tezpur and Guwahati
(Pandu G&D Site) has been adopted 3579, 3937 and 4839 cumec respectively for the
HEC-RAS simulation, which is about 538 cumec less than the pre project scenario.
322
9.3 HEC-RAS Model
Hydrologic Engineering Center's River Analysis System (HEC-RAS) software is designed to

perform one-dimensional steady, unsteady flow hydraulics, sediment transport/mobile bed
computations, and water temperature modeling.
HEC-RAS is designed to perform one-dimensional hydraulic calculations for a full network

of natural and constructed channels. Unsteady Flow Simulation component of the HEC-RAS
modeling system is capable of simulating one-dimensional unsteady flow through a full
network of open channels. The model can perform mixed flow regime (subcritical,
supercritical, hydraulic jumps, and draw downs) calculations in the unsteady flow
computations module.
The physical laws which govern the flow of water in a stream are: (1) the principle of
conservation of mass (continuity), and (2) the principle of conservation of momentum.
These laws are expressed mathematically in the form of partial differential equations, known
as the continuity and momentum equations. These equations are:
i. Continuity equation
(∂Q/∂X) + ∂ (A + A0) / ∂t - q = 0
ii. Momentum equation

(∂Q/∂t) + {∂ (Q2/A)/∂X} + g A ((∂h/∂X) + Sf + Sc ) = 0
Where Q = discharge; A = active flow area; A0 = inactive storage area;

h = water surface elevation; q= lateral outflow;
x = distance along waterway; t = time; Sf = friction slope;
Sc = expansion contraction slope; g = gravitational acceleration
The most successful and accepted procedure for solving the one dimensional unsteady flow
equations is the four-point implicit scheme, also known as the box scheme. The same has
been used in HEC-RAS. The river reach in the model is represented by a number of cross
sections. The solution of flow parameters like time series of discharge, and water level is
computed by the model for the upstream and downstream boundary conditions.
Upstream boundary conditions are required at the upstream end of all reaches that are not
connected to other reaches or storage areas. An upstream boundary condition is applied as
a flow hydrograph of discharge versus time.
Downstream boundary conditions are required at the downstream end of all reaches which
are not connected to other reaches or storage areas. Four types of downstream boundary
conditions can be specified:
 a stage hydrograph
 a flow hydrograph
 a single-valued rating curve
 normal depth from Manning's equation
9.4 HEC-RAS Model set up for downstream impact study
The study river reach of Subansiri and Brahmaputra River from Subansiri lower HE Project
up to downstream of Guwahati has been represented in HEC-RAS model by the surveyed
river cross sections. The Subansiri River from Subansiri lower HE project up to its
Confluence with Brahmaputra has been represented by 9 numbers of cross sections at an
interval of 10 km. The length of river in this reach is about 90 km. The Brahmaputra river
from Subansiri-Brahmaputra confluence up to downstream of Guwahati has been
323
represented by 8 number of river cross sections. The length of this reach of river is about
260 km. The Manning’s roughness coefficient for the entire river reach has been assumed
as 0.030. The peaking and environmental flow release of 24 hour cycle repeated for 30
days has been applied as upstream boundary of the model set up at the first cross section
of Subansiri River located about 0.2 km downstream of Subansiri lower HE Project. The
average post project non-monsoon discharge of 3579, 3937 and 4839 cumec has been
applied as lateral inflow at river cross sections near Kaziranga, Tezpur and Guwahati
respectively. The downstream boundary of the model set up, which has been assumed as
normal depth, applied at the downstream most cross section of the set up. The HEC-RAS
Model set up is shown in Figure 9.2. The plot of river cross sections at salient locations is
given at Annexure 9.1.
9.5 Simulation results – Pre project scenario (natural condition of river)
For pre project scenario i.e natural condition of river the water levels has been simulated at
different locations of river for an average non-monsoon discharge of 538 cumec in
Subansiri, 4117 cumec in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga, 4447 cumec in Brahmaputra near
Tezpur and 5377 cumec in Brahmaputra near Guwahati. The simulation results of pre
project scenario as obtained from HEC-RAS are given in Table 9.4. These estimated water
levels will be compared to indicate the relative fluctuation pattern in water level at salient
locations downstream of Subansiri lower HE project due to peaking releases in post project
scenario.
Figure 9.2: HEC-RAS Model set up for downstream impact study
324
Table 9.4: Discharge and simulated water level at different locations in pre project
scenario (natural condition) of river
Avg Non-
Chainage d/s monsoon
Approximate Estimated water
River of Subansiri Nearest Place discharge in
bed level level
Lower HEP Natural
condition
[m] [cumec] [m] [m]
Subansiri 40000 North Lakhimpur 538 89.01 92.55
Subansiri 89500 u/s of Brahmaputra 538 72.39 83.72
confluence
Brahmaputra 188160 Bokaghat, Kaziranga 4117 71.80 81.99
Brahmaputra 221180 Tezpur 4475 67.22 74.92
Brahmaputra 328300 Guwahati 5377 30.96 40.63
9.6 Simulation results – Post project scenario (3 hours peaking)
For the post project scenario of 3 hours peaking the release from Subansiri lower HE
Project has been considered as 2579.2 cumec for 3 hours and 240 cumec for rest of the 21
hours in a 24 hours cycle. The average post project non-monsoon flow in Brahmaputra near
Kaziranga, Tezpur and Guwahati (Pandu G&D Site) has been adopted as 3579, 3937 and
4839 cumec respectively and the same applied as lateral inflow in the model set up. The
time series of discharge and water level obtained at salient locations are discussed in
subsequent paragraphs.
9.7 Simulation results of post project scenario at Subansiri river near North
Lakhimpur for 3 hours peaking
The location Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur is about 40 km downstream of Subansiri
lower HE Project. For three hours peaking, the time series of release from Subansiri lower
HE Project and simulated discharge at Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur as obtained
from HEC-RAS hydro dynamic simulation is plotted in Figure 9.3. In the plot River SLDS-0
Flow represent the release pattern from Subansiri lower HE project, while River SLDS-
40000 Flow represent the simulated discharge series in Subansiri river near North
Lakhimpur, which is about 40000 m d/s of Subansiri lower HE project. The consequent time
series of water level in Subansiri river near North Lakhimpur is shown in Figure 9.4,
represented by notation River SLDS-40000 Stage.
For 24 hours cycle of 3 hours peaking, hourly release pattern from Subansiri lower HE
Project and consequent discharge and water level series in Subansiri river near North
Lakhimpur is given in Table 9.5, which shows that variation in discharge near North
Lakhimpur is from 465 to 830 cumec, and consequent water level varies from 92.26 to
93.21m. The pre project scenario (natural condition) discharge and water level at this
location is 538 cumec and 92.55 m respectively.
325
R IVER SLD S 0,-40000
3000 Legend
R IVER SLD S -40000 FLOW

2500
R IVER SLD S 0 FLOW
2000
FLOW (M3/S)
1500
1000
500
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.3: Release from Subansiri lower HE Project for 3 hours peaking and
simulated discharge series in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur
(Note: the dates shown on time axis are not the absolute dates but the dates as used for
HEC-RAS simulation)
R IVER SLD S -40000

Legend
R IVER SLD S -40000 STAGE

93.0
92.8
STAGE (METERS)
92.6
92.4
92.2
92.0
91.8
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.4: Simulated water level series in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur due
to 3 hours peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project
Table 9.5: Release from Subansiri lower HE Project for 3 hour peaking and simulated
discharge and water level in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur
Time Release from Subansiri Simulated discharge Simulated water level
lower HEP series in Subansiri River series in Subansiri River
near North Lakhimpur near North Lakhimpur
(hr) (cumec) (cumec) (m)
1 240.00 800.80 93.06
2 240.00 770.55 92.99
3 240.00 739.24 92.91
4 240.00 701.25 92.83
5 240.00 663.85 92.75
6 240.00 627.01 92.67
326
7 240.00 591.98 92.59
8 240.00 559.50 92.52
9 240.00 534.47 92.45
10 240.00 514.20 92.39
11 240.00 495.89 92.35
12 2579.20 464.48 92.26
13 2579.20 527.59 92.37
14 2579.20 418.69 92.26
15 240.00 336.62 92.06
16 240.00 266.05 91.83
17 240.00 327.56 91.82
18 240.00 471.15 92.09
19 240.00 639.38 92.46
20 240.00 750.11 92.78
21 240.00 801.07 92.99
22 240.00 821.78 93.11
23 240.00 829.98 93.14
24 240.00 822.34 93.12
9.8 Simulation results of post project scenario at Subansiri River Just

upstream of Brahmaputra confluence for 3 hours peaking
The location Subansiri River just upstream of Brahmaputra confluence is about 89.5 km
downstream of Subansiri lower HE Project. For 3 hours peaking, the time series of release
from Subansiri lower HE Project and simulated discharge in Subansiri River at this location
as obtained from HEC-RAS hydro dynamic simulation is plotted in Figure-4. In the plot River
SLDS-0 Flow represent the release pattern from Subansiri lower HE project, while River
SLDS-89500 Flow represent the simulated discharge series in Subansiri river just upstream
of Brahmaputra confluence. The consequent time series of water level in Subansiri river just
upstream of Brahmaputra confluence is shown in Figure-4.1, represented by notation River
SLDS-89500 Stage.
Project and consequent discharge and water level series in Subansiri river just upstream of
Brahmaputra confluence is given in Table-6, which shows that variation in discharge near
Brahmaputra confluence is from 405 to 758 cumec, and consequent water level varies from
83.76 to 83.77m hardly 1 cm. The pre project scenario (natural condition) discharge and
water level at this location is 538 cumec and 83.72m respectively.
327
R IVER SLD S 0,-89500
3000 Legend
R IVER SLD S -89500 FLOW

2500 R IVER SLD S 0 FLOW
2000
FLOW (M3/S)
1500
1000
500
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
simulated discharge series in Subansiri River just upstream of Brahmaputra
confluence
(Note: the dates shown on time axis are not the absolute dates but the dates as used for
HEC-RAS simulation)
RIVER SLDS -89500

83.776 Legend
83.774
RIVER SLDS -89500 STAGE
83.772
83.770
STAGE (METERS)
83.768
83.766
83.764
83.762
83.760
83.758
83.756
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.6: Simulated water level series in Subansiri River just upstream of
Brahmaputra confluence due to 3 hours peaking release from Subansiri lower HE
Project
discharge and water level in Subansiri river near North Lakhimpur
just upstream of just upstream of
Brahmaputra confluence Brahmaputra confluence
1 240.00 443.41 83.76
2 240.00 474.00 83.76
3 240.00 518.76 83.76
4 240.00 571.72 83.76
5 240.00 627.42 83.76
328
6 240.00 669.08 83.76
7 240.00 697.93 83.76
8 240.00 713.56 83.77
9 240.00 720.95 83.77
10 240.00 722.40 83.77
11 240.00 719.18 83.77
12 2579.20 757.83 83.77
13 2579.20 625.03 83.77
14 2579.20 706.80 83.77
15 240.00 656.08 83.77
16 240.00 610.03 83.77
17 240.00 605.62 83.77
18 240.00 590.30 83.77
19 240.00 634.39 83.77
20 240.00 621.49 83.77
21 240.00 540.94 83.77
22 240.00 456.72 83.76
23 240.00 411.07 83.76
24 240.00 404.42 83.76
9.9 Simulation results of post project scenario at Brahmaputra near

Kaziranga for 3 hours peaking
The location Brahmaputra near Kaziranga is about 188 km downstream of Subansiri lower
HE Project. For 3 hours peaking, the time series of release from Subansiri lower HE Project
and simulated discharge in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga as obtained from HEC-RAS hydro
dynamic simulation is plotted. In the plot River SLDS-0 Flow represent the release pattern
from Subansiri lower HE project, while River SLDS-188160 Flow represent the simulated
discharge series in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga. The consequent time series of water level
in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga is shown in Figure 9.7 & Figure 9.8, represented by
notation River SLDS-188160 Stage.
Project and consequent discharge and water level series in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga is
given in Table 9.7, which shows that variation in discharge near Kaziranga is from 4172 to
4186 cumec, and consequent water level varies from 82.04 m to 82.05 m hardly 1 cm. The
pre project scenario (natural condition) discharge and water level at this location is 4177
cumec and 81.99 m respectively. Hence at this location there is practically no change in
discharge and water level pattern due to peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project.
329
RIVER SLDS 0,-188160*
5000 Legend
RIVER SLDS -188160* FLOW

4000 RIVER SLDS 0 FLOW
FLOW (M3/S)
3000
2000
1000
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga
RIVER SLDS -188160*

Legend
RIVER SLDS -188160* STAGE

82.045
STAGE (METERS)
82.044
82.043
82.042
82.041
82.040
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.8: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga due to 3 hours
peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project
discharge and water level in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga
lower HEP series in Brahmaputra series in Brahmaputra
near Kaziranga near Kaziranga
1 240.00 4185.69 82.04
2 240.00 4185.69 82.05
3 240.00 4185.27 82.05
4 240.00 4184.36 82.05
5 240.00 4183.26 82.04
6 240.00 4182.08 82.04
7 240.00 4180.98 82.04
8 240.00 4179.93 82.04
9 240.00 4179.17 82.04
330
10 240.00 4178.71 82.04
11 240.00 4178.57 82.04
12 2579.20 4171.54 82.04
13 2579.20 4180.38 82.04
14 2579.20 4179.15 82.04
15 240.00 4181.10 82.04
16 240.00 4179.34 82.04
17 240.00 4181.92 82.04
18 240.00 4182.35 82.04
19 240.00 4183.57 82.04
20 240.00 4183.97 82.04
21 240.00 4184.69 82.04
22 240.00 4184.89 82.04
23 240.00 4185.04 82.04
24 240.00 4185.47 82.04
9.10 Simulation results of post project scenario at Brahmaputra near Tezpur

for 3 hours peaking
The location Brahmaputra near Tezpur is about 221 km downstream of Subansiri lower HE
Project. For 3 hours peaking, the time series of release from Subansiri lower HE Project and
simulated discharge in Brahmaputra near Tezpur as obtained from HEC-RAS hydro
dynamic simulation is plotted in Figure-6. In the plot River SLDS-0 Flow represent the
release pattern from Subansiri lower HE project, while River SLDS-221180 Flow represent
the simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Tezpur. The consequent time series of
water level in Brahmaputra near Tezpur is shown in Figure 9.9 & Figure 9.10, represented
by notation River SLDS-221180 Stage.
Project and consequent discharge and water level series in Brahmaputra river near Tezpur
is given in Table 9.8, which shows that variation in discharge near Tezpur is from 4538 to
4543 cumec, and consequent water level remains constant at EL 74.95 m. The pre project
scenario (natural condition) discharge and water level at this location is 4475 cumec and
74.92 m respectively. Hence at this location also there is practically no change in discharge
and water level pattern due to peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project.
RIVER SLD S 0,-221180

5000 Legend
RIVER SLDS -221180 FLOW

4000
RIVER SLDS 0 FLOW
FLOW (M3/S)
3000
2000
1000
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
22Apr2013 23Apr2013 24Apr2013
Tim e
simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Tezpur
331
RIVER SLDS -221180
Legend
74.9550
74.9545
STAGE (METERS)
74.9540
74.9535
74.9530
74.9525
2400 1200 2400 1200 2400 1200 2400

22Apr2013 23Apr2013 24Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.10: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Tezpur due to 3 hours
discharge and water level in Brahmaputra near Tezpur
near Tezpur near Tezpur
1 240.00 4542.02 74.95
2 240.00 4542.45 74.95
3 240.00 4542.87 74.95
4 240.00 4543.19 74.95
5 240.00 4543.40 74.95
6 240.00 4543.37 74.95
7 240.00 4543.10 74.95
8 240.00 4542.62 74.95
9 240.00 4541.95 74.95
10 240.00 4541.20 74.95
11 240.00 4540.39 74.95
12 2579.20 4541.22 74.95
13 2579.20 4538.96 74.95
14 2579.20 4538.63 74.95
15 240.00 4538.01 74.95
16 240.00 4538.73 74.95
17 240.00 4538.06 74.95
18 240.00 4538.39 74.95
19 240.00 4538.73 74.95
20 240.00 4539.23 74.95
21 240.00 4539.79 74.95
22 240.00 4540.37 74.95
23 240.00 4540.98 74.95
24 240.00 4541.53 74.95

Guwahati for 3 hours peaking
The location Brahmaputra near Guwahati is about 328 km downstream of Subansiri lower
and simulated discharge in Brahmaputra near Guwahati as obtained from HEC-RAS hydro
332
dynamic simulation is plotted in Figure-7. In the plot River SLDS-0 Flow represent the
the simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Guwahati. The consequent time series
of water level in Brahmaputra near Guwahati is shown in Figure 9.11 & Figure 9.12,
represented by notation River SLDS-328300 Stage.
Project and consequent discharge and water level series in Brahmaputra river near
Guwahati is given in Table 9.9, which shows discharge near Guwahati is about 5443
cumec, and consequent water level remains constant at EL 40.66 m. The pre project
40.63 m respectively. Hence at this location also there is practically no change in discharge
and water level pattern due to peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project.
RIVER SLD S 0,-328300

6000 Legend

5000
RIVER SLDS 0 FLOW
4000
FLOW (M3/S)
3000
2000
1000
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
22Apr2013 23Apr2013 24Apr2013
Tim e
simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Guwahati
RIVER SLDS -328300

Legend
40.6639 RIVER SLDS -328300 STAGE
40.6638
STAGE (METERS)
40.6637
40.6636
40.6635
40.6634
40.6633
40.6632
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800
22Apr2013 23Apr2013 24Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.12: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Guwahati due to 3
hours peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project
333
discharge and water level in Brahmaputra near Guwahati
near Guwahati near Guwahati
1 240.00 5443.38 40.66
2 240.00 5443.39 40.66
3 240.00 5443.34 40.66
4 240.00 5443.26 40.66
5 240.00 5443.14 40.66
6 240.00 5442.99 40.66
7 240.00 5442.82 40.66
8 240.00 5442.65 40.66
9 240.00 5442.48 40.66
10 240.00 5442.34 40.66
11 240.00 5442.20 40.66
12 2579.20 5442.12 40.66
13 2579.20 5442.06 40.66
14 2579.20 5442.05 40.66
15 240.00 5442.08 40.66
16 240.00 5442.16 40.66
17 240.00 5442.27 40.66
18 240.00 5442.42 40.66
19 240.00 5442.58 40.66
20 240.00 5442.76 40.66
21 240.00 5442.93 40.66
22 240.00 5443.09 40.66
23 240.00 5443.23 40.66
24 240.00 5443.32 40.66
9.12 Simulation results – Post project scenario (4 hours peaking)
In this case the downstream impacts have been estimated for the non-monsoon peaking of
4 hour durations. Accordingly, the release from Subansiri lower HE Project has been
considered as 2579.2 cumec for 4 hours and 240 cumec for rest of the 20 hours in a 24
hours cycle. The average post project non-monsoon flow in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga,
Tezpur and Guwahati (Pandu G&D Site) has been adopted as 3579, 3937 and 4839 cumec
respectively and the same applied as lateral inflow in the model set up. The findings are as
follows.
9.13 Simulation results of post project scenario at Subansiri River near

North Lakhimpur for 4 hours peaking
For 4 hours peaking, the time series of release from Subansiri lower HE Project and
simulated discharge at Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur as obtained from HEC-RAS
hydro dynamic simulation is plotted in Figure-8. In the plot River SLDS-0 Flow represent the
the simulated discharge series in Subansiri river near North Lakhimpur, The consequent
time series of water level in Subansiri river near North Lakhimpur is shown in Figure 9.13 &
Figure 9.14, represented by notation River SLDS-40000 Stage.
Project and consequent discharge and water level series in Subansiri river near North
Lakhimpur is given in Table 9.10, which shows that variation in discharge near North
Lakhimpur is from 338 to 995 cumec, and consequent water level varies from 91.90 to
93.33 m. The fluctuation in water level is of the order of 1.43 m. The pre project scenario
(natural condition) discharge and water level at this location is 538 cumec and 92.55 m
334
respectively. In 24 hour cycle, the water level is about 0.6 m less in some of the hours and
0.8 m more in some of the hours in comparison to average natural condition water level.
RIVER SLDS 0,-40000

3000 Legend

2500
RIVER SLDS 0 FLOW
2000
FLOW (M3/S)
1500
1000
500
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
simulated discharge series in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur
RIVER SLDS -40000

Legend
93.0
STAGE (METERS)
92.8
92.6
92.4
92.2
92.0
91.8
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.14: Simulated water level series in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur due
to 4 hours peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project
Table 9.10: Release from Subansiri Lower HE Project for 4 hours peaking and
simulated discharge and water level in Subansiri River near North Lakhimpur

1 240.00 916.18 93.19
2 240.00 870.03 93.11
3 240.00 825.45 93.02
4 240.00 779.22 92.94
5 240.00 741.28 92.86
6 240.00 703.09 92.79
335

7 240.00 665.09 92.71
8 240.00 628.01 92.63
9 240.00 592.49 92.56
10 240.00 559.73 92.48
11 2579.20 530.77 92.39
12 2579.20 587.26 92.48
13 2579.20 492.28 92.38
14 2579.20 401.64 92.19
15 240.00 337.45 92.00
16 240.00 337.77 91.90
17 240.00 473.61 92.11
18 240.00 663.64 92.48
19 240.00 808.35 92.82
20 240.00 908.51 93.09
21 240.00 971.58 93.26
22 240.00 994.66 93.33
23 240.00 992.80 93.33
24 240.00 964.16 93.27
9.14 Simulation results of post project scenario at Subansiri river Just

upstream of Brahmaputra confluence for 4 hours peaking
As per the HEC-RAS model set up the location Subansiri River just upstream of
Brahmaputra confluence is about 89.5 km downstream of Subansiri lower HE Project. For 4
hours peaking, the time series of release from Subansiri lower HE Project and simulated
discharge in Subansiri River at this location as obtained from HEC-RAS hydro dynamic
simulation is plotted in Figure-9. In the plot River SLDS-0 Flow represent the release pattern
from Subansiri lower HE project, while River SLDS-89500 Flow represent the simulated
discharge series in Subansiri river just upstream of Brahmaputra confluence. The
consequent time series of water level in Subansiri river just upstream of Brahmaputra
confluence is shown in Figure 9.15 & Figure 9.16, represented by notation River SLDS-
89500 Stage.
Project and consequent discharge and water level series in Subansiri river just upstream of
Brahmaputra confluence is given in Table-11, which shows that variation in discharge near
Brahmaputra confluence is from 461 to 866 cumec, and consequent water level varies from
83.82 to 83.84 m, approximately 2 cm. The pre project scenario (natural condition)
discharge and water level at this location is 538 cumec and 83.72m respectively. From pre
project scenario the water level is about 10 cm more.
336
RIVER SLDS 0,-89500
3000 Legend

2500
RIVER SLDS 0 FLOW
2000
FLOW (M3/S)
1500
1000
500
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
simulated discharge series in Subansiri River just upstream of Brahmaputra
confluence
RIVER SLDS -89500

83.840 Legend

83.835
STAGE (METERS)
83.830
83.825
83.820
83.815
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.16: Simulated water level series in Subansiri River just upstream of
Brahmaputra confluence due to 4 hours peaking release from Subansiri lower HE
Project
discharge and water level in Subansiri River just upstream of Brahmaputra confluence
1 240.00 510.36 83.82
2 240.00 588.57 83.82
3 240.00 673.15 83.82
4 240.00 738.42 83.82
5 240.00 788.24 83.83
6 240.00 823.14 83.83
7 240.00 842.74 83.83
8 240.00 848.43 83.83
9 240.00 845.53 83.83
337
10 240.00 835.33 83.83
11 2579.20 866.08 83.84
12 2579.20 748.09 83.83
13 2579.20 816.47 83.84
14 2579.20 769.10 83.83
15 240.00 673.63 83.83
16 240.00 726.12 83.83
17 240.00 680.64 83.83
18 240.00 681.43 83.83
19 240.00 700.07 83.83
20 240.00 638.40 83.83
21 240.00 556.57 83.83
22 240.00 486.32 83.82
23 240.00 460.94 83.82
24 240.00 467.46 83.82

Kaziranga for 4 hours peaking
Brahmaputra near Kaziranga is about 188 km downstream of Subansiri lower HE Project.

For 4 hours peaking, the time series of release from Subansiri lower HE Project and
simulated discharge in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga as obtained from HEC-RAS hydro
dynamic simulation is plotted in Figure 9.17. In the plot River SLDS-0 Flow represent the
the simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga. The consequent time series
of water level in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga is shown in Figure 9.18, represented by
notation River SLDS-188160 Stage. For 24 hours cycle of 4 hours peaking, hourly release
pattern from Subansiri lower HE Project and consequent discharge and water level series in
Brahmaputra near Kaziranga is given in Table 9.12, which shows that variation in discharge
near Kaziranga is from 4265 to 4281 cumec, and consequent water level stabilizes at EL
82.12 m. The pre project scenario (natural condition) discharge and water level at this
location is 4177 cumec and 81.99 m respectively. Hence, at Tezpur the change in discharge
and water level pattern due to peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project is about 100
cumec and 13 cm respectively.
RIVER SLDS 0,-188160*

5000 Legend
RIVER SLDS -188160* FLOW

FLOW (M3/S)
3000
2000
1000
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga
338
RIVER SLDS -188160*
Legend
82.121 RIVER SLDS -188160* STAGE
82.120
STAGE (METERS)
82.119
82.118
82.117
82.116
82.115
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
07Apr2013 08Apr2013 09Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.18: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga due to 4
simulated discharge and water level in Brahmaputra near Kaziranga
1 240.00 4280.95 82.12
2 240.00 4280.40 82.12
3 240.00 4279.42 82.12
4 240.00 4278.03 82.12
5 240.00 4276.46 82.12
6 240.00 4274.88 82.12
7 240.00 4273.50 82.12
8 240.00 4272.57 82.12
9 240.00 4272.08 82.12
10 240.00 4271.95 82.12
11 2579.20 4264.76 82.12
12 2579.20 4275.17 82.12
13 2579.20 4273.03 82.12
14 2579.20 4274.24 82.12
15 240.00 4276.98 82.12
16 240.00 4275.07 82.12
17 240.00 4277.54 82.12
18 240.00 4278.59 82.12
19 240.00 4279.38 82.12
20 240.00 4279.85 82.12
21 240.00 4280.38 82.12
22 240.00 4280.56 82.12
23 240.00 4280.86 82.12
24 240.00 4281.03 82.12
9.16 Simulation results of post project scenario at Brahmaputra near Tezpur

for 4 hours peaking
As per HEC-RAS model set up the location Brahmaputra near Tezpur is about 221 km
downstream of Subansiri lower HE Project. For 4 hours peaking, the time series of release
from Subansiri lower HE Project and simulated discharge in Brahmaputra near Tezpur as
339
obtained from HEC-RAS hydro dynamic simulation is plotted in Figure 9.19. In the plot
River SLDS-0 Flow represent the release pattern from Subansiri lower HE project, while
River SLDS-221180 Flow represent the simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near
Tezpur. The consequent time series of water level in Brahmaputra near Tezpur is shown in
Figure 9.20, represented by notation River SLDS-221180 Stage.
Project and consequent discharge and water level series in Brahmaputra river near Tezpur
is given in Table 9.13, which shows that variation in discharge near Tezpur is from 4632 to
4639 cumec, and consequent water level remains constant at EL 75 m. The pre project
74.92 m respectively. Hence, at this location the change in discharge and water level
pattern due to peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project is about 165cumec and 8
cm respectively.
RIVER SLDS 0,-221180

5000 Legend

FLOW (M3/S)
3000
2000
1000
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
22Apr2013 23Apr2013 24Apr2013
Tim e
simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Tezpur
RIVER SLDS -221180

Legend
74.9995
STAGE (METERS)
74.9990
74.9985
74.9980
74.9975
74.9970
74.9965
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
22Apr2013 23Apr2013 24Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.20: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Tezpur due to 4 hours
340
simulated discharge and water level in Brahmaputra near Tezpur
near Tezpur near Tezpur
1 240.00 4637.52 75.00
2 240.00 4637.99 75.00
3 240.00 4638.35 75.00
4 240.00 4638.55 75.00
5 240.00 4638.50 75.00
6 240.00 4638.17 75.00
7 240.00 4637.57 75.00
8 240.00 4636.72 75.00
9 240.00 4635.74 75.00
10 240.00 4634.71 75.00
11 2579.20 4635.29 75.00
12 2579.20 4632.70 75.00
13 2579.20 4632.40 75.00
14 2579.20 4631.97 75.00
15 240.00 4631.59 75.00
16 240.00 4632.29 75.00
17 240.00 4632.25 75.00
18 240.00 4632.78 75.00
19 240.00 4633.41 75.00
20 240.00 4634.15 75.00
21 240.00 4634.91 75.00
22 240.00 4635.66 75.00
23 240.00 4636.37 75.00
24 240.00 4636.99 75.00

Guwahati for 4 hours peaking
The location Brahmaputra near Guwahati is about 328 km downstream of Subansiri lower
and simulated discharge in Brahmaputra near Guwahati as obtained from HEC-RAS hydro
dynamic simulation is plotted in Figure 9.21. In the plot River SLDS-0 Flow represent the
the simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Guwahati. The consequent time series
of water level in Brahmaputra near Guwahati is shown in Figure 9.22, represented by
notation River SLDS-328300 Stage.
Project and consequent discharge and water level series in Brahmaputra river near
Guwahati is given in Table 9.14, which shows discharge near Guwahati is about 5537
cumec, and consequent water level remains constant at EL 40.72 m. The pre project
40.63 m respectively. Hence, at Guwahati the change in discharge and water level pattern
due to peaking release from Subansiri lower HE Project is about 160 cumec and 9 cm
respectively.
341
RIVER SLDS 0,-328300
6000 Legend
5000 RIVER SLDS -328300 FLOW

RIVER SLDS 0 FLOW
4000
FLOW (M3/S)
3000
2000
1000
0
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
22Apr2013 23Apr2013 24Apr2013
Tim e
simulated discharge series in Brahmaputra near Guwahati
RIVER SLDS -328300

40.7170 Legend

STAGE (METERS)
40.7166
40.7164
40.7162
40.7160
40.7158
2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400 0600 1200 1800 2400
22Apr2013 23Apr2013 24Apr2013
Tim e
Figure 9.22: Simulated water level series in Brahmaputra near Guwahati due to 4
discharge and water level in Brahmaputra near Guwahati
1 240.00 5538.04 40.72
2 240.00 5537.99 40.72
3 240.00 5537.90 40.72
4 240.00 5537.75 40.72
5 240.00 5537.56 40.72
6 240.00 5537.36 40.72
7 240.00 5537.14 40.72
8 240.00 5536.94 40.72
9 240.00 5536.75 40.72
10 240.00 5536.59 40.72
11 2579.20 5536.48 40.72
12 2579.20 5536.41 40.72
342
13 2579.20 5536.40 40.72
14 2579.20 5536.44 40.72
15 240.00 5536.52 40.72
16 240.00 5536.67 40.72
17 240.00 5536.84 40.72
18 240.00 5537.05 40.72
19 240.00 5537.27 40.72
20 240.00 5537.47 40.72
21 240.00 5537.67 40.72
22 240.00 5537.83 40.72
23 240.00 5537.96 40.72
24 240.00 5538.03 40.72
Flow depth, flow velocity and flow top width for lean discharge release condition, Monsoon
discharge release condition and other four months discharge release condition of HEPs in
Subansiri Basin is given in Annexure 9.2.
9.18 Summary of simulation results of pre and post project scenario
A summary of simulation results of non-monsoon discharge and water level pattern of pre
project (natural condition) and post project scenario is summarized in Table 9.15.
Table 9.15: Discharge and water level at salient locations for pre and post project
scenario
Post Project Scenario
Chainage Pre Project Scenario
River 3 hours peaking 4 hours peaking
d/s of (natural condition)
Bed @2579.20 cumec/hr @ 2579.20 cumec/hr
Location Subansiri
level Water Water Water
lower HEP Discharge Discharge Discharge
level level level
(km) (m) (cumec) (m) (cumec) (m) (cumec) (m)
North 40 89.01 538 92.55 465-830 92.26- 338-995 91.90-
Lakhimpur 93.21 93.33
Subansiri just 89.5 72.39 538 83.72 405-758 83.76- 461-866 83.82-
before 83.77 83.84
Brahmaputra
confluence
Kaziranga 188.16 71.8 4117 81.99 4172-4186 82.05 4265-4281 82.12
Tezpur 221.18 67.22 4475 74.92 4538-4543 74.95 4632-4639 75
Guwahati 328.30 30.96 5377 40.63 5443 40.66 5537 40.72
From the above summary it can be seen that in general the peaking release have impact on
discharge and water level pattern of Subansiri river up to about 1st 40 km downstream of the
Subansiri HE Project. After 1st 40 km and up to the Subansiri Brahmaputra confluence the
discharge and water level pattern tends to stabilize and fluctuation in water level diminishes.
In Brahmaputra the impact of peaking release is almost nil as fluctuation in discharge is only
few cumec. The consequent daily fluctuation in water level is at different locations along
Brahmaputra is only 1 to 2 cm.
9.19 Conclusion
From the detailed hydrodynamic simulations of natural condition flow of pre-project scenario
and peaking releases from the hydroelectric projects in post project scenario the following
conclusions have been drawn:
343
 The peaking will have insignificant impact beyond 40 km. downstream of Subansiri
Lower Project in the river reach during the non-monsoon period when the average
natural condition discharge in Subansiri river is of the order of about 500-600
cumec
 The non-monsoon peaking release from the projects in Subansiri basin will cause
the fluctuations in discharge and water level up to first 40 km downstream of
Subansiri lower HE Project. In this reach of river the daily fluctuation in water level
may be about 1.5 m to 2 m.
 For the Subansiri river from 40 km downstream of Subansiri lower HE project and
up to the Subansiri Brahmaputra confluence the daily fluctuation in water level will
progressively decrease to 1 or 2 cm near the Subansiri Brahmaputra confluence
 The Subansiri-Brahmaputra confluence is about 90 km downstream of Subansiri

lower HE project. Guwahati is about 328 km downstream of Subansiri lower HE
Project. For the river reach of Brahmaputra from Subansiri-Brahmaputra
confluence and up to the Guwahati, due to very wide reach of Brahmaputra River,
the impact of peaking release will be damped. The fluctuations in daily discharge
will be less than 15 cumec, while the fluctuation in daily water level will be hardly 1-
2 cm.
 The natural condition average non-monsoon discharge in Brahmaputra at

Kaziranga, Tezpur and Guwahati is about 4117, 4475 and 5377 cumec
respectively. Due to 3 hours peaking releases the average non-monsoon discharge
at these locations will be about 4180, 4550 and 5440 cumec respectively. The
same for 4 hours peaking releases will be about 4275, 4635 and 5540 cumec
respectively. From these simulated discharge patterns it has been concluded that
increase in flow at these locations will be less than 200 cumec only. The
consequent increase in water level in comparison to natural condition will be about
5 to 12 cm at these locations.
9.20 Limitations
The discharge and water level pattern simulated in the present study should be looked in
relative term only for the purpose of comparing the same with the natural condition of the
river and consequent assessment of impact. Due to very wide reach of Brahmaputra river
and variability in river cross section along the study reach the water level and discharge
estimates should not be looked in absolute value terms. The water level estimate for a
particular discharge depends upon the finite difference solution algorithm of energy and
momentum equations of flow. There are many computer software to solve these equations,
which uses the different finite difference solution algorithms. Hence, depending upon the
solution algorithm water level estimates obtained from different software for a particular
discharge at same location may vary in absolute terms. However, the estimate of differential
increase in water level from different software for two discharge values at same location will
remain almost same.
344
Chapter 10: Cumulative Impact Assessment
10.1 Introduction
Significance of India’s and Eastern Himalaya’s biodiversity is underscored by its recognition

and designation as Megadiversity Country (India), Biodiversity Hotspot, Ecoregion, Crisis
Ecoregion, Endemic Bird Area, Important Bird Area, Centre of Plant Diversity, Important
Plant Area, Intact Forest Landscape and the Last of the Wild areas. A brief description of
globally identified areas rich in biological diversity in relation to Arunachal Pradesh and
Subansiri Basin is provided. By virtue of Arunachal Pradesh and Subansiri basin being
located in these globally significant areas and their relevance, the same is described below
for the purposes of Cumulative Impact Assessment.
1 Megadiversity Countries
Megadiversity Countries is a term used to refer to the world’s top biodiversity - rich countries
in the world. This country - based method raises national awareness for biodiversity
conservation in nations with high biological diversity, with many species unique to a specific
country. This concept complements that of biodiversity hotspots and high-biodiversity
wilderness areas to achieve significant coverage of the world’s biological resources and was
first proposed in 1988.
Global in extent covering 17 countries 62, the identified Megadiverse countries are: United
States of America, Mexico, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Venezuela, Brazil, Democratic
Republic of Congo, South Africa, Madagascar, India, Malaysia, Indonesia, Philippines,
Papua New Guinea, China, and Australia (Figure 10.1). The principle criterion is endemism,
first at the species level and then at higher taxonomic levels such as genus and family. To
qualify as a Megadiverse country, a country must have at least 5000 of the world’s plants as
endemics.
62
Mittermeier, R.A. 1988. Primate Diversity and the Tropical Forest: Case Studies from Brazil and
Madagascar and the Importance of the Megadiversity Countries. In: Biodiversity (Ed. E.O. Wilson).
National Academy Press, Washington, DC. 145-154.
345
Figure 10.1.: Megadiversity countries
Source: http://www.biodiversitya-z.org/areas/26
2. Biodiversity hotspots
Biodiversity hotspots are a method to identify those regions of the world where attention is
needed to address biodiversity loss and to guide investments in conservation. First
developed by Norman Myers in 1988 to identify tropical forest ‘hotspots’ characterized both
by exceptional levels of plant endemism and by serious levels of habitat loss. Myers
subsequently updated the concept in 1990, adding eight hotspots, including four in
Mediterranean regions. Subsequently, an extensive global review was undertaken, which
introduced quantitative thresholds for the designation of biodiversity hotspots. 63 Currently,
34 biodiversity hotspots have been identified, most of which occur in tropical forests (Figure
10.2). Between them they contain around 50% of the world’s endemic plant species and
42% of all terrestrial vertebrates, but have lost around 86% of their original habitat 64.
63
Myers, N., Mittermeier, R.A., Mittermeier, C.G., da Fonseca G.A.B., Kent, J. (2000) Biodiversity
Hotspots for Conservation Priorities. Nature403(6772):853-8
64
Mittermeier, R.A., Gil, P.R., Hoffmann, M., Pilgrim, J., Brooks, T., Mittermeier, C.G., Lamoreux, J.,
da Fonseca, G.A.B. (2004) Hotspots revisited. Cemex: Mexico City, Mexico.
346
Figure 10.2: Biodiversity Hotspot
Three of 34 biodiversity hotspots regions fall in India namely 1. Himalaya (hotspot no.12), 2.
Indo-Burma (hotspot no.14), 3. Western Ghats and Sri Lanka hotspot no.34) as shown in
Figure 10.3.
Figure 10.3: Biodiversity Hotspots in India
347
The hotspot of north-eastern states is now divided into two regions. The Himalaya (covering
states of West Bengal, Sikkim, Assam, and Arunachal Pradesh),' and Indo-Burma (covering
the states of Manipur, Mizoram, Tripura, Meghalaya, Nagaland and south Assam) which
alongwith Western Ghats form the three hotspot zones in India. Arunachal Pradesh is part
of the Himalaya Hotspot. The Himalaya Hotspot covering about 741,706 sq.km area
stretches in an arc shape from northern Pakistan, Nepal, Bhutan and the north-western and
north-eastern states of India. Home to world's highest peak Mt. Everest or Sagarmatha, this
immense mountain range has been divided into two regions: the Eastern Himalaya, which
covers parts of Nepal Bhutan, the north-east Indian states of West Bengal, Sikkim, Assam,
and Arunachal Pradesh, south-east Tibet (China), and northern Myanmar; and the Western
Himalaya, covering the Kumaon-Garhwal, north-west Kashmir and northern Pakistan. The
Himalayan hotspot is home to 10,000 species of plants, of which about 3,160 are endemic,
980 bird species of which 15 are endemic and 300 mammal species of which a dozen are
endemic 65.
The map of Himalaya Hotspot is given in Figure 10.4.
Figure10.4: The Himalaya Hotspot including Arunachal Pradesh
Criteria: To qualify as a hotspot, a region must meet two strict criteria: it must contain at
least 1,500 species of vascular plants (> 0.5% of the world’s total) as endemics, and it has
to have lost ≥ 70% of its original native habitat 66.
3. Global Ecoregions
The Global Ecoregions is a science-based global ranking of the Earth's most biologically
outstanding terrestrial, freshwater and marine habitats. It provides a critical blueprint for
biodiversity conservation at a global scale. Developed by WWF scientists in collaboration
with regional experts around the world, the Global Ecoregions is the first comparative
analysis of biodiversity to cover every major habitat type, spanning 5 continents. The aim of
the Global Ecoregions analysis is to ensure that the full range of ecosystems is represented
65
Himanshu Rai and Rajan Kumar Gupta 2011 (Eds), Biodiversity, An Overview, published By LK.
International Publishing House Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi, ISBN 978-93-80578-88-0.
66
Information by Conservation International on biodiversity hotspots, including an overview of all
those identified, and area legally protected per hotspot
348
within regional conservation and development strategies, so that conservation efforts
around the world contribute to a global biodiversity strategy.
Among the terrestrial ecoregions in India, under Temperate Broadleaf and Mixed Forests,
Eastern Himalayan Broadleaf & Conifer Forests ecoregion no.67 has been identified (Figure
10.5). This ecoregion is spread over 170,000 sq. km (65,000 sq. miles) in Bhutan, China,
India, Myanmar and Nepal. The habitat type is Temperate Broadleaf and Mixed Forests and
its conservation Status is Vulnerable.
Figure 10.5: Global Ecoregions
The Eastern Himalayan Broadleaf and Conifer Forests blanket the lowlands to the foothills
of the Himalayas in northern India, Nepal, and Bhutan. This Global ecoregion is made up of
4 terrestrial ecoregions: Eastern Himalayan subalpine conifer forests; Eastern Himalayan
broadleaf forests; Northern Triangle temperate forests; and Northeastern Himalayan
subalpine conifer forests.
The Eastern Himalayan Broadleaf Forests ecoregion has several ‘floral hotspots’ - lush
areas covered with endemic plant species. It contains one of the world’s richest varieties of
plants, birds, and mammals. Fifteen protected areas, including several large national parks
in Bhutan, extend into this ecoregion, helping to preserve its richness.
Under Montane Grasslands and Shrublands, Eastern Himalayan Alpine Meadows

Ecoregion no 112 has been identified. This ecoregion is spread over 121,000 sq. km
(47,000 sq. miles) in South-Central Eurasia, stretching through parts of Bhutan, China,
India, Myanmar, and Nepal Its habitat type is Montane Grasslands and Shrublands. Its
Conservation Status is Relatively Stable/Intact.
4. Crisis Ecoregions
Crisis ecoregions are places where extensive habitat conversion and limited habitat
protection suggest that substantial, irreversible and irreplaceable losses of significant
349
biodiversity and ecological function are likely without successful conservation intervention
(Figure 10.6).
Figure 10.6: Crisis Ecoregions
Source: Brooks, T. M., Mittermeier, R. A. , da Fonseca, G. A. B., Gerlach, J., Hoffmann, M.,
Lamoreux, J. F., Mittermeier, C. G., Pilgrim, J. D. and Rodrigues, A. S. L. (2006) Global
Biodiversity Conservation Priorities. Science 313 (5783), 58.
5. Endemic Bird Areas (EBAs)
EBAs are regions of the world that represent natural areas of bird endemism where the
distributions of two or more restricted-range bird species overlap. A restricted-range species
is defined as one having a historical breeding range of no more than 50,000 km 67. BirdLife
International’s Biodiversity project, which began in 1987, identified a total of 218 EBAs with
most (77%) of them located in the tropics and subtropics 68. EBAs vary in size (from a few
square kilometres to more than 100,000 sq. km) and in the numbers of restricted-range
species they support (from two to 80). Nearly all of the world’s restricted-range species
occur within identified EBAs; the remainder occur in ‘Secondary Areas’, defined by the
presence of single restricted-range species whose distributions do not overlap with any
others. These areas of high bird endemism are also important for other endemic taxa, and
are thus priorities for broad-scale ecosystem conservation.
EBAs are defined and identified as:

An area which encompasses the overlapping breeding ranges of restricted-range bird
species, such that the complete ranges of two or more restricted-range species are entirely
included within the boundary.
6. Important Bird Areas (IBAs)
IBAs are key sites for the conservation of bird species, identified through the BirdLife
International IBA programme. These sites are small enough to be conserved in their
entirety, often form part of a protected-area network, and are, as far as possible, different in
67
http://www.birdlife.org//worldwide/science
68
Stattersfield, A.J., Crosby, M.J., Long, A. J., Wege, D.C. (1998) Endemic Bird Areas of the World:
Priorities for Biodiversity Conservation (BirdLife Conservation Series) (no. 7). BirdLife International,
Cambridge.
350
character or habitat or ornithological importance from the surrounding area. The IBAs are an
important subset of the KBA approach to identify key areas for site-scale biodiversity
conservation. The identification of IBAs is based on a set of internationally agreed,
standardised criteria and is an ongoing process. Inventories of IBAs have now been
produced for most of the terrestrial and freshwater regions of the world 69.
7. Intact Forest Landscape (IFL)
(IFL) is an unbroken expanse of natural ecosystems within the zone of current forest extent,
showing no signs of significant human activity and large enough that all native biodiversity,
including viable populations of wide-ranging species, could be maintained. Although all IFLs
are within the forest zone, some may contain extensive naturally tree-less areas, including
grasslands, wetlands, lakes, alpine areas, and ice 7071 This definition builds on the definition
of Frontier Forest, the remaining large, ecologically intact natural forest ecosystems that
were identified through an assessment carried out by the World Resources Institute (WRI)
in 1997 72. The Frontier Forest’s definition captured several fundamental ecological
characteristics of forest ecosystems: stability, biodiversity, and resistance to natural
disturbances. The IFL definition was developed for two additional important
objectives 73. First, to formalise a replicable procedure for analysis of disturbance and
fragmentation in forest landscapes at a regionally and nationally relevant scale. Second, to
produce a globally consistent map of remaining intact areas that is suitable for underpinning
the targeting of conservation work at these levels (Figure 10.7 and 10.8).
Figure 10.7: Intact Forest Landscape (IFL)

Arunachal Pradesh has been identified as an Intact Forest landscape as shown in Figure
10.8.
69
http://www.birdlife.org//worldwide/science
70
Potapov, P., Laestadius, L., Yaroshenko, A., Turubanova, S (2009) Global Mapping and Monitoring
the Extent of Forest Alteration: the Intact Forest Landscapes Method, FRA Working Paper 166. FAO,
Rome, Italy.
71
http://www.intactforests.org
72
Bryant D, Nielson D, Tangley L. (1997) The Last Frontier Forests. Ecosystems and Economies on
the Edge. World Resources Institute, Washington, DC, U.S.A.
73
Potapov, P., A. Yaroshenko, S. Turubanova, M. Dubinin, L. Laestadius, C. Thies, D. Aksenov, A.
Egorov, Y. Yesipova, I. Glushkov, M. Karpachevskiy, A. Kostikova, A. Manisha, E. Tsybikova, and I.
Zhuravleva. (2008) Mapping the World’s Intact Forest Landscapes by Remote Sensing. Ecology and
Society 13(2): 51.
351
Figure 10.8: Intact Forest landscape in Arunachal Pradesh.
8. The Last of the Wild areas
The Last of the Wild areas were identified by the Wildlife Conservation Society (WCS) and
the Center for International Earth Science Information Network (CIESIN) at Columbia
University (Figure 10.9). They represent the 10% wildest areas of the terrestrial planet –
those areas with the least amount of human influence. This approach identifies large, intact
tracts of relatively undisturbed ecosystems that are considered important for biological
diversity 74. They are intended to guide opportunities for effective conservation where the
widest range of biodiversity can be conserved with minimum conflict.
74
Sanderson, E.W., Jaiteh, M., Levy, M.A., Redford, K.H., Wannebo, A.V. and Woolmer, G. (2003)
The Human Footprint and The Last of the Wild.BioScience 52 (10): 891-904
352
Figure 10.9: The Last of the Wild areas
Criteria
These areas have been identified by systematically mapping and measuring the human
influence on the Earth’s land surface through proxies such as human population density,
settlements, roads, and other access points, and including factors such as the size and
remoteness of an area. According to this analysis, approximately 17% of the Earth’s land’s
surface is relatively less influenced by human beings. For each regionally defined natural
biome that were differentiated within larger biogeographic realms (e.g. Paleartic, Indo-
Malay, Neotropic etc.) the ‘10% wildest areas’ within this map of human footprint were
found. Of these, the 10 largest contiguous areas within each biome were identified as the
‘last of the Wild’ sites 75.
Biodiversity and its significance in India and Arunachal Pradesh.
India is recognized as one of the 12 mega biodiversity centers in the world comprising three
“Hot spots” regions namely 1. Himalaya (hot spot no.12), 2. Indo-Burma (hot spot no.14), 3.
Western Ghats and Sri Lanka hot spot no.34). Arunachal Pradesh with an area of 83,743
Sq. km., is located in the Eastern Himalayas, and is particularly representative of all
characteristics of the region. The State has the resources in abundance with the highest
forest cover in the country and is least populated. It is a nature’s laboratory unto it. As in
the region, it has many endemics and vast areas are still unexplored. It is in this state that
one can still hope to find new species and records hitherto unknown to the world.
An estimated number of 5000 flowering plants, 600 orchids, 400 ferns, 48 gymnosperms
and an equally high number of unexplored algae, fungi, lichens and bryophytes inhabit the
diverse habitats that occur in at least six broad forest types of Arunachal Pradesh. The
eastern Himalayan state contains more than 33% of the total Indian flora out of which about
75
Brooks, T. M., Mittermeier, R. A. , da Fonseca, G. A. B., Gerlach, J., Hoffmann, M., Lamoreux, J.
F., Mittermeier, C. G., Pilgrim, J. D. and Rodrigues, A. S. L. (2006) Global Biodiversity Conservation
Priorities. Science 313 (5783), 58.
353
30% are endemic to the state. Besides, the flora of the state is considered to be the
representative of the entire Indo – Malayan region. The floristic feature of Arunachal
Pradesh is unique in many ways and has maximum diversity in comparison to the other
states of north eastern region. This region has been considered by many as the cradle of
speciation and center of origin for some of our useful plants which are a basic source for
crop improvement. All the facts have contributed to consider the north eastern region of
India – Arunachal Pradesh in particular as one of the eighteen “Biodiversity Hotspots” in the
world.
The different habitat and ecosystem types of Arunachal Pradesh in particular described
above are home to more than 100 species of mammal, 650 birds, 83 snakes/reptiles, 213
fishes and 7 non-human primates and innumerable species of insects and other life forms. 76
In the abovesaid global and national context of significance of biodiversity of India and
Arunachal Pradesh, the Cumulative Impact Assessment on terrestrial biodiversity has been
done at the landscape level (Arunachal Pradesh) and Subansiri Basin, Subansiri Sub basin
using the available information and at the project level wherever information is available.
Biodiversity Characterisation at landscape level has been done for North-East India
including Arunachal Pradesh using Satellite Remote Sensing (RS) and Geographic
Information System (GIS) by Indian Institute for Remote Sensing (IIRS), Dehradun in
2002 77. Given the scale and scope of cumulative impact assessment at the basin level, the
approach of Biodiversity Characterisation at landscape level has been adopted to
understand the disturbance, fragmentation and biological richness in Arunachal Pradesh,
Subansiri Basin and Subansiri Sub basin. This approach uses the established and credible
secondary data at the landscape level using RS and GIS to set the context and baseline for
undertaking Cumulative Impact Assessment at the basin level. Further, the updated data
from State of Forest Report, 2013 for Arunachal Pradesh and Subansiri basin has been
used to understand the status of forest and trends in Subansiri basin. This approach has
been adopted to set the baseline, understand level and trend of disturbance, fragmentation
and biological richness in the basin for undertaking Cumulative Impact Assessment on
terrestrial ecology. Moreover, secondary and primary data at Subansiri Sub basin level and
at HEPs level has been used for Cumulative Impact Assessment on terrestrial and aquatic
biodiversity as described below.
10.2 Cumulative Impact Assessment on Terrestrial Biodiversity
Cumulative impact assessment on Terrestrial Biodiversity has been done using Biodiversity
Characterisation at landscape level in Arunachal Pradesh. Primary and secondary data has
been sourced from Pre-feasibility report, EIA/EMP report, Detailed Project Report, Terms of
Reference issued by Expert Appraisal Committee- River Valley and Hydroelectric projects,
MOEF, etc. Cumulative Impact Assessment on terrestrial biodiversity is given below:
Vegetation Mapping
IRS-IC/ID LISS-III digital data were used by Indian Institute for Remote Sensing (IIRS,
Dehradun) for classification as shown in Figure 10.10. The Subansiri basin boundary and
proposed HEPs have been overlaid on the FCC.
The digital classification was carried out using hybrid approach (supervised, unsupervised
and knowledge base). Temperate broad leaved has the highest percentage area
(24.82%), followed by sub tropical evergreen (20.3%) and degraded forest (17.32%).
Other vegetation / landcover types occupy the area ranging between 5.28%- 0.03%.
State Biodiversity Strategy and Action Plan, Arunachal Pradesh

76
Indian Institute of Remote Sensing (National Remote Sensing Agency) Department of Space, Government of India
77
Dehradun-248001, Uttaranchal January, 2002
354
Various forest and non forest classes mapped are shown in Figure 10.11 and the area
extent of the classes is given in Figure 10.12. The Subansiri basin boundary and proposed
HEPs has been overlaid on satellite imageries received from IIRS.
355
Figure 10.10: False Color Composite of Arunachal Pradesh
356
Figure 10.11: Vegetation type/land use map of Arunachal Pradesh
357
Figure 10.12: Area under different vegetation/land cover types
Landscape Mapping
Landscape commonly refers to the landforms of a region in aggregate or to the land

surface and its habitats at various scales ranging from hectares to many square
kilometers 78. Landscape analysis using parameters like fragmentation, porosity, disturbance
from roads and settlements, interspersion and juxtaposition have been generated to
understand the disturbance regimes and biologically rich areas.
Disturbance Index
Major disturbance to biodiversity is caused by human activities. A relationship exists between

the biodiversity and the disturbance in an area. Human activities like agriculture, shifting
cultivation, housing, road, rail and other development activities cause depletion of
biodiversity. These disturbances cause splitting of forest area into patches. These patches
depending upon their size, shape, number etc. exhibit different biological diversity.
Fragmentation and Disturbance index maps and the forest type wise fragmentation
statistics (shown as Figures 10.13, 10.14 and 10.15 respectively), of Arunachal Pradesh
and Subansiri basin gives a clear picture of both anthropogenic and natural disturbances and
their spatial extent at various levels. The Subansiri basin boundary and proposed HEPs
have been overlaid on satellite imageries received from IIRS. Forest types in Subansiri Basin
is mostly intact except for a small patch in Kurung Kumey district where intact to medium
fragmentation has been recorded as shown in Figure 10.13.
78
Forman, T.T.R. and Godron, M. 1986. Landscape Ecology. Wiley and Sons, New York.
358
Figure 10.13: Fragmentation Map of Arunachal Pradesh showing Subansiri Basin.
359
Disturbance image of Arunachal Pradesh (Figure 10.14) shows highly disturbed areas in
most of Tirap and lower-outer reaches of Changlang and Lohit districts. West Kameng, East
Kameng and Lower Subansiri Districts have high disturbance along agriculture and shifting
cultivation areas. Namdapha area in tropical region and higher reaches of other districts
are relatively less disturbed. Extent of disturbance regimes in all forest types are assessed
mostly as falling under non disturbed category. The Subansiri basin boundary and proposed
HEPs have been overlaid on satellite imageries received from IIRS. Extent of disturbance
regimes in different vegetation type is given in Figure 10.15.The Disturbance Index map of
Subansiri Basin given in Figure 10.14 shows that the Upper Subansiri District in Subansiri
Basin is mostly intact. However, intact to medium level of disturbance is recorded in Lower
Subansiri and Kurung Kumey districts. Eight HEPs are proposed in Upper Subansiri district
namely Oju – I, Oju – II, Niare, Naba, Subansiri Upper, Nalo, Dengser and Tammu with a
total installed capacity of 6467 MW. Four HEPs namely Middle Subansiri (Kamala HEP),
Lower Subansiri, Tamen and Tago I with a total installed capacity of 3958 MW are proposed
in Lower Subansiri district and seven proposed HEPs namely Mili, Sape, Chomi, Chela,
Kurang I and II, Nyepin and Hiya (with a total installed capacity of 671 MW) in Kurung
Kumey district which totals to 19 projects with installed capacity of 11,096 MW are
anticipated to impact on the said districts in Subansiri Basin.
360
Figure 10.14: Disturbance Index map of Arunachal Pradesh showing Subansiri Basin.
361
Figure 10.15: Extent of disturbance regimes in different vegetation type
Biological richness
Biological richness has been based on the ecosystem uniqueness, biological value, terrain
complexity and disturbance regime image Weightages have been assigned to these
parametres on the basis of their uniqueness and biological value. In doing this, guidelines
have been drawn from the number of endemic species, ecologically important species etc.
Tropical evergreen forests are acclaimed world over for their biodiversity richness and
uniqueness. The analysis carried out using landscape parameters in conjunction with field
data and literature survey indicates that these forests are extremely rich and occur in
Namdapha National Park and border areas of Lower Subansiri, West Kameng, East Siang
and Lohit District. Alpine pastures and temperate conifer area also indicate high richness.
Moderately rich area forms the largest area in the state spreading throughout the state.
Less rich area are formed mainly by the moist deciduous forest in floodplains of
Brahmaputra River and also scattered throughout the state bordering agriculture and shifting
cultivation. The Subansiri basin boundary and proposed HEPs have been overlaid on
satellite imageries received from IIRS. The Biological richness map of Subansiri basin given
in Figure 10.16 shows that high biological diversity is recorded in Upper Subansiri District.
Very high - high and medium biological richness is recorded in Lower Subansiri and Kurung
Kumey districts. The proposed HEPs in Lower Subansiri District, particularly for which
information is available, also points towards biological richness. Therefore, the 8 proposed
HEPs in Upper Subansiri District (with a total installed capacity of 6467 MW), 4 proposed
HEPs (with a total installed capacity of 3958 MW) in Lower Subansiri district and 7 proposed
HEPs (with a total installed capacity of 671 MW) in Kurung Kumey district (totaling 19
projects with installed capacity of 11,096 MW) are anticipated to impact on the biological
richness of the said districts in Subansiri Basin.
362
Figure 10.16: Biological Richness
363
Based on the biodiversity characterisation it can be inferred that that some areas of Tirap,
Changlang, and Lohit districts of Arunachal Pradesh show high disturbance undoubtedly
due to human developmental activities. After analysis of required parametres it is deduced
that areas of Namdapha, Lower Subansiri etc. are characterised by rich temperate
evergreen forest which are biologically rich.
10.3 Assessment of Forest area in Subansiri Basin
Forest area in Arunachal Pradesh (State of Forest Report, 2013)

The recorded forest area in the State is 51,541 sq.kms. which is 61.55% of State’s
geographical area. Reserved forests is spread in an area of 10,723 sq.km (20.80% of
recorded forest area), protected forests in 9,779 sq.km. area (18.97%) and unclassed
forests in 31,039 sq.km. area (60.22%) in Arunachal Pradesh
The Subansiri basin is positioned in three districts namely Lower Subansiri District (3508
sq.kms), Kurung Kumey (6040 sq.kms) and Upper Subansiri District (7032 sq.kms) and
thereby covering a total geographical area of 16580 sq.kms. Subansiri basin constitutes
19.79% of the total geographical area of Arunachal Pradesh
Forest Cover
On the basis of interpretation of the satellite data of 2010-2011, total forest and tree cover in
the State is 67, 981 sq. kms. which works out as 81.18 of the State’s geographical area (83,
743 sq.kms.). In terms of the forest cover within green wash, the area covered by very
dense forests is 13,182, sq.kms., moderately dense forests is 20, 674 sq. kms and open
forests are 5,381 sq.kms. Forest cover outside green wash comprises very dense forests
7,646, sq.kms., moderately dense forests is 10, 740 sq. kms and open forests are 5,381
sq.kms. Tree cover comprise 660 sq.km. The forest and tree cover totals 67, 981 sq. kms.
The density class wise distribution of the forest cover of the state is shown in Figure 10.17.
The Subansiri basin boundary and proposed HEPs have been overlaid on satellite
imageries received from FSI Dehradun.
364
Figure 10.17: Forest Cover of Arunachal Pradesh and Subansiri Basin
365
Proportion of different forest cover classes in Arunachal Pradesh is depicted in the pie
diagram in percentage terms is shown in Figure 10.18 and proportion of different forest
cover classes in Subansiri Basin is shown in Figure 10.19.
Figure 10.18: Proportion of different forest cover classes in Arunachal Pradesh (as
per SFR, 2013)
10000
9000
8000
7000
6000 Lower subanisri
5000
4000 Upper Subansiri
3000
2000
1000
0
Total
Very dense forest
Open forest
Moderate dense
forest
Figure 10.19: Proportion of different forest cover classes in Subansiri Basin
Forest cover in different canopy density classes, scrub and change in forest cover in
comparison to 2009 assessment in the Subansiri Basin is given in Table 10.1.
Table 10.1: Forest Cover in Subansiri Basin

2013 Assessment
Geographical Very % of
District Moderate Open Change* Scrub
area in sq.kms dense Total GA
dense forest forest
forest
Lower 9548 3004 4245 1427 8676 90.87 3 28
Subansiri*
366
2013 Assessment
Geographical Very % of
District Moderate Open Change* Scrub
area in sq.kms dense Total GA
dense forest forest
forest
Upper 7032 1876 2746 1192 5814 82.68 -7 25
Subansiri
*The total geographical area of Lower Subansiri (9548 sq.kms.) used in the assessment of
Forest Cover in Subansiri Basin, SFR 2013 is a sum total of geographical area of Lower
Subansiri District (3508 sq.kms.) and geographical area of Kurung Kumey district (6040
sq.kms.), as per geographical area given in Census, 2011 for the said two districts.
The change figures are based on comparison of 2008 (SFR, 2011) assessment with that of
2010-11 (SFR 2013) The total forest cover in Lower and Upper Subansiri district is 90.87
and 82.68% of the geographical area of the said districts. The total forest cover of the
Subansiri Basin is 14490 sq.kms. which is 21.31% of the total forest cover of the State.
Reasons for change detected in 2013 assessment: Reasons for the negative change in
forest cover is due to shifting cultivation practices and biotic pressure.
10.4 Biological and ecological importance of Subansiri basin with respect to

locations of proposed HEPs.
Forests of the state are legally classified and notified as reserved forests, protected forests,
anchal and village forest reserves, national parks and wildlife sanctuaries under relevant
provisions of Assam Forest regulation 1891, Anchal and Village Forest reserve Act 1978,
1981 and Wildlife Protection Act, 1972. Unsurveyed forests where status of right and
ownership is not settled are classified as Unclassed State Forests (USF). The USF is a very
ambiguous word and there is not much departmental control on it. The Reserved Forests
are scientifically managed 79.
Assessment of location of proposed HEPs vis a vis presence of Reserved forests, Anchal
Reserved Forest (ARF), Wildlife Sanctuary (WLS), Important Bird Area (IBA), Elephant
Reserve (ER)/Elephant Corridor (EC) and Unclassed State Forest (USF) in Subansiri Basin
has been done. All the proposed HEPs, by virtue of their location in a Biodiversity Hotspot,
i.e. Arunachal Pradesh are therefore considered to be important from perspective of
biological diversity and ecological importance, as given in Table 10.2.
Table 10.2: Proposed HEPs, their location in Subansiri basin in the context of
biological and ecological importance
Proposed/ Anchal Important Elephant Unclassed
Wildlife Total
under Reserved Reserved Bird Area reserve State
District Sanctuary forest
construction forests Forest (ER)/Elephant Forest
(WLS) area
HEPs (ARF) Corridor (EC) (USF)
1.Oju I Nacho-
2.Oju II Limeking-
3.Niare Taksing-
Majha
4.Naba Site Code:
Upper
504 2 - IN-AR-16 - 3076.00 3582.00
Subansiri
5.Nalo
6.Dengser (Upper
7.Subansiri Subansiri
Upper District)
8.Tammu
Lower 347.07 - 337 Talley No ER/EC but 2064.00 2411.73
79 State Biodiversity Strategy and Action Plan, Arunachal Pradesh.
367
Proposed/ Anchal Important Elephant Unclassed
Wildlife Total
under Reserved Reserved Bird Area reserve State
District Sanctuary forest
construction forests Forest (ER)/Elephant Forest
(WLS) area
HEPs (ARF) Corridor (EC) (USF)
9.Middle Subansiri Valley known elephant
Subansiri wildlife habitat
(Kamala HEP) Sanctuary
Site Code:
10.Lower IN-AR-24
Subansiri and
(under
construction) Subansiri
(IN406)
11.Tamen (Lower
Subansiri
District)
is in the
12.Tago I project
impact area
13.Mili Kolorian
g- Sarli-
14.Sape Damin
15.Chomu Areas
16.Chela Site code:
17.Nyepin IN-AR-10
Kurung 5964.60
- - - (Lower - 5964.60
Kumey
Subansiri
District)
18. Hiya
19. Kurung I&II IBA Site
Code: IN-
AR-24
Note: Area is given in square kilometers.
The analysis of Table 10.2 indicates that 8 proposed HEPs namely Oju I, Oju II, Niare,
Naba, Nalo, Dengser, Subansiri Upper and Tammu are located in Upper Subansiri District
which has 504.00 sq.kms reserved forest and 2 sq.kms ARFs. 4 proposed HEPs namely
Middle Subansiri (Kamala HEP), Lower Subansiri, Tamen and Tago I are located in Lower
Subansiri district which has 347.07 sq.kms under Reserved Forest and 337 sq.kms area
under Talle Wildlife Sanctuary. Other than this, 7 proposed HEPs namely Mili, Sape,
Chomu, Chela, Nyepin, Hiya and Kurung I and II are located in Kurung Kumey district which
has unclassed forest area of 5964.60 sq.kms. Besides, 4 Important Bird Areas have been
identified in the said districts falling in Subansiri basin. It is anticipated that the proposed
HEPs in Subansiri Basin may, therefore, impact on the biological diversity.
10.5 Cumulative Impact assessment on Terrestrial biodiversity at Subansiri

Basin level
Biodiversity assessment at the Subansiri Sub Basin level
The results of biodiversity characterization at the landscape level for Arunachal Pradesh
has been used for the impact assessment at the Subansiri basin level. The proposed
HEPs in the Subansiri Basin have been overlaid on the landscape level map of Arunachal
Pradesh to delineate the boundaries of Subansiri basin to show fragmentation,
disturbance index and biological richness.
The Subansiri basin boundary and proposed HEPs have been overlaid on satellite
imageries received from IIRS. Forest types in Subansiri Sub-Basin is mostly intact as shown
in Figure 10.20. The proposed HEPs will directly impact on the forest area. Further, the
368
Disturbance Index map of Subansiri Basin given in Figure 10.21 shows that the Upper
Subansiri District in Subansiri Basin is mostly intact. However, intact to medium level of
disturbance is recorded in Lower Subansiri district. The Biological richness map of Subansiri
sub basin given in Figure 10.22 shows that high biological diversity is recorded in Upper
Subansiri Basin. Very high - high and medium biological richness is recorded in Lower
Subansiri district.
369
Figure 10.20: Fragmentation map of Subansiri Basin showing HEPs
370
Figure 10.21: Disturbance Index of Subansiri Basin showing HEPs
371
Figure 10.22: Biological richness in Subansiri Basin showing HEPs
372
The proposed HEPs in Subansiri sub Basin
The Subansiri River is the main river in Subansiri Sub basin. The Subansiri Sub basin has
the highest number of 10 HEPs in Subansiri Basin with a total installed capacity of 8522
MW. Eight (8) out of Ten (10) projects are located in Upper Subansiri district and 2 in Lower
Subansiri District as given in Table 10.3.
Table 10.3: Proposed HEPs in Subansiri sub basin

District Ht. of
Name of the Catchment Area Present IC Tail Water
Sr. No. FRL m the dam
project (Sq.km) (MW) Level (m)
(m)
1. Upper Oju – I 9827 700 1950 110 1670
Subansiri
2. Upper Oju – II 9979 1000 1650 90 1300
Subansiri
3. Upper Niare 11181 800 1280 100 1055
Subansiri
4. Upper Naba 14300 1000 1035 110 780
Subansiri
5. Upper Upper 14665 2000 460 214 -
Subansiri Subansiri
6. Upper Nalo 12150 360 765 125 645
Subansiri
7. Upper Dengser 17625 552 630 100 490
Subansiri
8. Upper Tammu - 55 310 - 220
Subansiri
9. Lower Subansiri 34900 2000 205 116 -
Subansiri Lower
10. Lower Tago – I - 55 1080 - 790
Subansiri
Total 8522
MW
The proposed HEPs in upper reaches of Subansiri sub basin namely Oju, I, Oju II, Niare,
Naba, Nalo, Dengser and Upper Subansiri HEP are located in the altitude range in 270-
2275 metres in Upper Subansiri District. Coptis teeta (mishmee teeta), a vulnerable species
and a plant of medicinal value have been reported from upper reaches of Upper Subansiri
District at an elevation of 2500-3000 metres. Since the proposed HEPs are not in the
altitude range of the recorded distributional range of Coptis teeta, the EIA/EMP studies of
said HEPs should clearly delineate areas where threatened species are recorded and both
in situ and ex situ species conservation plan prepared and implemented.
Keeping in view the Environmental benefits and other advantages of single scheme, the
proposal from developer to merge Oju I and Oju II, has been agreed by the Government
of Arunachal Pradesh to develop Oju I and Oju II of single scheme. The proposed
environmental benefits of single scheme are:
-In the earlier proposal, Oju-I has been proposed on right bank and Oju-II on left bank as
necessitated by the topography. The BRO road alignment runs along the right bank and
the left bank is virgin. It is desirable to have both the schemes on right bank only so as not
to disturb the virginity of left bank. As the topography is not suitable for having
independent Oju-II at right bank, it would be preferable to have both the schemes merged
with only one dam (at Oju-I location) and one power house (at Oju-II location) in place of
two dams and two power houses.
-The free stretch between the earlier proposed Oju-I and Oju-II works out to less than 1
km which is not desirable from environmental angle.
373
-In case of single scheme all excavations and construction related activities will be
reduced to half except the length of HRT (which may increase by 2-3 km) as compared to
two schemes which will result in substantial saving in land requirement.
-There are numerous perennial streams joining the main river between the dam and
power house of the single scheme at regular intervals (Table 10.4). This along with the
provision of recommended minimum flow shall take care of the intermediate river stretch.
In view of the abovesaid, the proposal to merge Oju I and Oju II will keep the left bank
forests intact thus reducing/eliminating the impact arising out of loss of forest area and
dependent species. Further, single scheme will lead to substantial savings in land
requirement for the project (30 to 40% approx.). Perennial streams joining the main
Subansiri River between the dam and power house of the single scheme at regular
intervals will augment the flow. This along with the provision of recommended minimum
flow shall take care of the intermediate river stretch for aquatic fauna and sustenance of
ecological functions.
Table 10. 4: Streams joining Subansiri River between Oju dam & power house of single
scheme
Catchment Area
Location Notation Name of the Stream Nala Max Elevation (m)
(Sq Km)
L1 Dio Siko - Oyi Siko 73.00 5063
Streams joining L2 Rijugna Siko 10.14 4365
Left Side to L3 Niyonthi Siko 7.40 4264
Main Stream Of L4 5.86 3802
Subansiri L5 3.87 3509
L6 3.41 3527
Streams joining R1 Chetu Suko 17.51 4391
Right Side to R2 Doju Bung Nalla 16.98 4389
Main Stream Of R3 Oju Siko 41.77 4870
Subansiri R4 Yang Siko 3.52 3486
Subansiri Catchment Area Between Dam and Power House 222.79
Streams joining Subansiri River between Oju dam & power house of single scheme (after
proposed merger of Oju I and Oju II) is shown in Figure 10.23.
374
Figure 10.23: Streams joining Subansiri River between Oju dam & power house of
single scheme
Lower Subansiri District
Six threatened species namely Begonia aborensis, Begonia scintillans, Begonia

tessaricarpa, Pholidota wattii, Livistona jenkinsiana (all endemic) and Vanda coerulea are
recorded from submergence areas of Lower Subansiri HEP, Lower Subansiri district.
Moreover, three threatened plant species viz. Heritiera acuminata (a tree species),
Bambusa mastersii (a bamboo species) and Cyathea spinulosa (a fern species) were found
in the submergence area/construction site of the dam. One species of endangered plant, i.e.
Heritiera acuminata and two rare species, i.e. Bambusa mastersii and Cyathea spinulosa
have been reported in the project area. These species are observed in the nearby forests
also, and only a very small proportion of the total forest area in the region is being acquired,
hence, no major impacts are anticipated during the construction phase of Lower Subansiri
project. It may be noted that these species are not listed in Red Data Book of Indian Plants
(Vol 1-3.), BSI. However, these species are listed in EIA/EMP report of Lower Subansiri
Project and Preservation plans and project cost was also suggested in the EIA/EMP report.
As per the study of Department of Botany, Gauhati University, the flora in the submergence
area of Lower Subansiri HEP consist of 9 rare, threatened and endangered species but
these are widely distributed in other parts of the State. Three threatened species namely
Begonia aborensis (rare and endemic) and two orchids namely Pholidota wattii (endemic)
Vanda coerulea (Rare) are recorded from submergence areas of Lower Subansiri HEP,
Lower Subansiri district. However, as per the study of SFRI, 2009, none of the orchids
species found in the submergence area falls under Rare or Endangered species category
(as per BSI/IUCN). However, considering the parameters of restricted distribution, rare
distribution and frequency in the natural habitat three species were considered rare and
endangered namely Dendrobium vexabile, Pennilabium struthio and Pomatocalpa
undulatum. The study concluded that as the above three species are distributed in other
districts also, as such there is no threat to them due to dam construction.
Three studies namely, the EIA/EMP study of Lower Subansiri HEP and two studies done in
compliance to Environment clearance (EC) conditions namely Survey and Identification of
Orchids upto species level in submergence areas of Subansiri Lower Hydroelectric Project
375
and rehabilitation of Rare and Endangered Orchid species in Orchidaria of State Forest
Research Institute and NHPC, Gerukamukh, 2009 and Final report on Biodiversity study in
the submergence area of Subansiri Lower HE Project-Floral Aspects prepared by
Department of Botany, Gauhati University indicate that the area is rich in plant diversity as
is indicated by presence of endemic and threatened plant species. It also indicates that
such studies should be conducted at the stage of EIA/EMP study itself so that endemic and
threatened species are identified and their conservation plan is prepared at the EIA/EMP for
implementation during construction and operational phase.
Based on the biodiversity characterization of Arunachal Pradesh at the landscape level, it is

deduced that areas of Lower Subansiri district are characterised by rich temperate
evergreen forest which are biologically rich. The analysis carried out using landscape
parameters in conjunction with field data and literature survey indicates that forests are
extremely rich in border areas of Lower Subansiri. Data on plant diversity, endemic and
threatened species also indicate that Lower Subansiri HEP is located in the biodiversity rich
area.
The analysis of fragmentation, disturbance index and biological richness of Subansiri Sub
Basin (Figures 10.20-10.22), indicate that Subansiri Sub Basin is very important in terms of
having intact forest types and high -very high biological richness. In particular, border areas
of Lower Subansiri are extremely rich. It is to be noted that the Lower Subansiri HEP is
located in the border of Lower Subansiri district and Dhemaji District. The biodiversity
assessment of Lower Subansiri HEP also indicate biodiversity richness and presence of
endemic and threatened species in the submergence areas of the HEP, besides the
presence of species listed in Schedules of Wildlife Protection Act and species listed in
CITES.
Biodiversity assessment at the Kamla Sub Basin level, Lower Subansiri District
Forest types in Subansiri Sub-Basin is mostly intact as shown in Figure 10.20 The proposed
HEPs will directly impact on the forest area. Further, the Disturbance Index map of Subansiri
Basin given in Figure 10.21 shows intact to medium level of disturbance in Lower Subansiri
district. The Biological richness map of Subansiri sub basin given in Figure 10.22 shows very
high - high and medium biological richness in Lower Subansiri district. Two projects are
proposed in Kamla Sub basin which will bring 12 sq. kms. of forest area [Subansiri Middle
(Kamala HEP)] under submergence (Table 10.5).
Table 10.5.The proposed HEPs in Kamla sub Basin, Lower Subansiri district
Name of the Catchment Area Present IC Ht. of the Tail Water
Sr. No. FRL m
project (Sq.km) (MW) dam (m) Level (m)
1. Subansiri Middle 7213 1728 455 203 -
(Kamala HEP)
2. Tamen - 175 320 - 250
Total 1903 MW
Biodiversity assessment at Kurung sub Basin, Kurung Kumey district
Forest types in Subansiri Basin is mostly intact except for a small patch in Kurung Kumey
district where intact to medium fragmentation has been recorded as shown in Figure 10.20.
The Disturbance Index map of Subansiri Basin given in Figure 10.21 shows intact to medium
level of disturbance in Kurung Kumey district. The Biological richness map of Subansiri basin
given in Figure 10.22 shows high and medium biological richness in Kurung Kumey district. 7
projects in Kurung Sub basin with total installed capacity of 671 MW are proposed as given
in Table 10.6.
376
Table 10.6: Proposed HEPs in Kurung sub Basin, Kurung Kumey district
Name of the Catchment Area Ht. of the Tail Water
Sr. No. Present IC (MW) FRL m
project (Sq.km) dam (m) Level (m)
1. Mili - 75 1400 - 1200
2. Sape - 38 1155 - 1080
3. Chomi 1194 80 1067 - 920
4. Chela 1430 75 895 - 805
5. Kurang I & II 2302 330 745 140 620
6. Nyepin - 32 1060 - 920
7. Hiya - 41 880 - 745
Total 671 MW
Out of seven proposed HEPs in Kurung sub basin, five projects namely Kurang I&II, Chomi,
Chela, Nyepin and Hiya have been allotted. As per the Pre feasibility report, Kurung I&II
HEP proposes to bring 16.45 sq.kms. of forests under submergence. No information is
available for other HEPs. 5964.60 sq.km of Unclassed State Forests has been reported in
Kurung Kumey district.
Dalbergia thomsonii and Derris marginata which were considered endemic to Khasia and
Jaintia hill of Assam and Meghalaya have been reported for the first time from Kurung
Kumey district. Shuteria involucrata is another species which was collected from the district
forms the basis of first report for Arunachal Pradesh. Some of the interesting rare species,
viz. Crotolaria anagyroides is a native of tropical America reported to be naturalized in
Meghalaya and Mizoram is found in this region. Similarly, during the recent floristic survey
conducted in the Kurung Kumey District of Arunachal Pradesh, six interesting species were
collected which were known only from the type locality. The present collection of these
species from areas other than the type localities confirms that they may have a wider
distribution in this region. Out of the six species, Dalbergia thomsonii Benth. Larsenianthus
assamensis S. Dey, Mood & S. Choudhury and Plectocomia himalayana Griff. are reported
for the first time from the state while Begonia silhetensis (A.DC.) C.B. Clarke, Larsenianthus
arunachalensis M. Sabu, Sanoj & T. Rajesh Kumar and Tricarpelema glanduliferum (J.
Joseph & R.S. Rao) R.S. Rao show extended distribution. It is also interesting to note that
many species. viz. Begonia aborensis, Begonia silhetensis, Glochidion assamicus,
Hodgsonia macrocarpa, Hoya parasitica, Illigera khasiana, Maesa nayarii, Modecca
cardiophylla, Polygonatum opppositifolium, Pueraria bella, Raphiostema pulchella, Rubus
birmanicus, Stauranthera grandiflora, Ventilago madaraspatana ,which are rare in their
natural habitat are also encountered in this region.
In view of the rich biodiversity in the Kurung Sub basin as described above, it is suggested
that all the proposed seven projects including Mili, Sape, Nyepin and Hiya (which are not
yet allotted and studied) may be studied in detail for assessment of biodiversity and impacts
thereon by specialist agencies before considering them for allotment to developers. The
figures for forest area under submergence in Kurung sub-basin is not available except for
Kurung I&II.
Loss of forest in Subansiri Basin

Cumulative Impact Assessment of loss of forests by proposed HEPs in Subansiri Basin has
been done to understand losses on account of proposed HEPs as given in Table 10.7.
377
Table 10.7: Cumulative Impact Assessment of loss of forests by proposed HEPs in
Subansiri Basin
Total Forest cover

Total Land Affected (sq.km)
Total Catchment
Area (Sq. km)
area (sq. km)

District (area)
Total
Main River
Tributary
Forest
Proposed HEP and its Capacity Total Total
cover
(MW) Land under area
Land Forest
Submergence affecte
Area Area
d (%)
9827 Oju-I: 700 5.1 3.55 0.7 0.06

9979 Oju-II: 1000 5.25 4.05 0.4 0.07
Upper Subansiri (7032 sq.km)
1118
5 5 0.48 0.09
1 Niare: 800
Subansiri/Singit
1430
5 3.75 0.8128 0.06
0 5814 Naba:1000
1215
7.4 4.55 3 0.08
0 Nalo: 360
1762
2.316 1.316 1 0.02
5 Dengser: 552
Subansiri
1466
31.55 21.7 22.2 0.37
5 Upper Subansiri: 2000
Sub-Total 61.62 43.92 28.59 0.75
L Subansiri 3508
Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP):

sq.km as per
sq.km (9548
31.8 13.3 12 0.15

SFR 2013)
1728
7213
8676
3490 Lower Subansiri: 2000 41.11 31.87 34.36 0.37
0
Subansiri
72.91 45.17 46.36 0.52

Sub-Total
Kurung Kumey
6040 Sq.km)
Kamla
5620.02
Kurung I and II: 330 24.7 16.45 20.25 0.29
*
Kurung
2302
Sub-Total 24.7 16.45 20.25 0.29
Grand 159.2
105.54 95.2 1.56
Total 3
Statistics on district and forest area is as per SFR, Arunachal Pradesh, 2013.
*  Figures of Kurung Kumey district has been taken from NRSC, 2005-2006
This assessment is based on data available as per current information on requirement of

land for developing HEPs including forest land loss and forest loss which has been
computed at the basin level for assessment of forest loss as given in Table 10.7 and
summarized below as:
Lower Subansiri district: 0.52% forest area loss

Upper Subansiri district: 0.75% forest area loss
Kurung Kumey district: 0.29% forest area loss
Total loss of forest area in Subansiri Basin: 1.56%
Total estimated loss of forest in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh is 1.56% of the total
Forest Area of Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh.
In Assam, Dhemaji district’s forest cover as per SFR 2013 is 292 sq. kms and Assam
State’s forest and tree cover is 29,253 sq.kms (total geographical area of Assam (78,438
sq.kms). Dhemaji district’s forest cover of 292 sq. kms amounts to 0.37% of the total
378
geographical area of Assam. The estimated forest loss in Assam’s Dhemaji district would be
8.42 sq.kms (on account of Lower Subansiri HEP), which amounts to 2.88% (8.42 sq.kms)
forest loss in the district and 0.02% loss to the State’s total forest cover.
Being a hilly State, Arunachal Pradesh is required to maintain 66% of forest cover w.r.t total
geographical area of the State (83, 743 sq. kms i.e. 55270.3 sq.km). As per SFR 2013,
the total forest and tree cover in the State is recorded to be 67, 981 sq. kms. which works
out as 81.17% of the State’s geographical area (i.e. 83, 743 sq. kms). The total loss of
forest area is estimated to be 0.15% (105.54 sq.km) in Arunachal Pradesh and 0.02 % in
the Assam’s total forest area. The proposed HEPs will, therefore, have impact in terms of
loss of current forest area of the Districts/State of Arunachal Pradesh and Assam.
Impacts on Endemic species
220 endemic species have been listed from Arunachal Pradesh, out of which Subansiri
Basin has 62 endemic species which accounts for 28% of the State’s endemic flora. This is
threatened as well.
Orchidaceae family has 14 species (1 threatened) , Ericaceae has 8 species (7

threatened), followed by 5 species of Fumariaceae, 4 species each of Ranunculaceae,
Magnoliaceae and Rubiaceae, 3 each of Balsaminaceae, Begoniaceae (3 threatened) and
Gesneriaceae and 1 species each of family Illiciaceae, Schisandraceae, Vitaceae,
Hydrangeaceae, Myrtaceae, Myrsinaceae, Pedaliaceae, Verbenaceae, Euphorbiaceae,
Urticaceae, Agavaceae, Araceae, Arecacecae (1 threatened)and Cyperaceae. Further, 5
species namely Rhododendron falconeri subsp. eximium, R. santapauii, R. subansiriense,
Vaccinium dendrocharis ssp. talle and Livistona jenkinsiana are assessed as Endangered,
2 species namely Agapetes atrosanguina and Agapetes refracta are assessed as
Vulnerable, 3 species namely Begonia aborensis, Rhododendron nutalli and Pholidota wattii
are assessed as Rare and 2 species namely Begonia scintillans and Begonia tessaricarpa
are assessed as Indeterminate species in Subansiri basin.
Impacts on these species are imminent in view of the loss of forests due to proposed HEPs
in the Basin. The presence of endemic species in the project impact area focusing on
submergence area of each HEP need to be ascertained in the Environment Impact
Assessment report covering three seasons. A detailed conservation plan for endemic
species need to be prepared if the presence of endemic species is confirmed. The
conservation plan should include both in situ and ex situ measures considering relocation of
the species e.g. Botanic garden, Orchidarium, etc.
Endemic floral species in Arunachal Pradesh, Subansiri Basin and Subansiri Sub basin
given in Table 10. 8 shows 8 species as endemic to Subansiri sub basin. 5 of 8 endemic
species (in Subansiri sub basin) reported from submergence areas of Lower Subansiri HEP
are also threatened.
Table 10.8: Endemic floral species in Arunachal Pradesh, Subansiri Basin and
Subansiri Sub basin
Sr no. Endemic species in Endemic species in Endemic species in
Arunachal Pradesh Subansiri Basin Subansiri sub Basin
1 220 62 8
Disaggregated data on presence of endemic species in Kamla and Kurung sub basin is not
available. However, Begonia aborensis, an endemic species is reported from Kurung
Kumey district. Livistona jenkinsiana (Toko palm), an Endangered and Endemic plant to
North East India is reported to occur in different sites in the submergence areas of Lower
Subansiri HEP, Lower Subansiri district, Upper Subansiri district and Kurung Kumey district.
379
Impacts on Threatened floral species
36 threatened species (including 12 endemic species) have been reported from Subansiri
basin. Out of 36 threatened species, 6 Endangered, 15 Vulnerable, 13 Rare and 2
Indeterminate) reported to occur in Subansiri Basin. Of 36 threatened species, 20
threatened species are reported in Subansiri Sub Basin as shown in Table 10.9.
Table 10.9: Threatened floral species in Arunachal Pradesh, Subansiri Basin and
Subansiri Sub basin
Sr. no. Threatened species in Threatened species in Threatened species in
Arunachal Pradesh Subansiri Basin Subansiri sub Basin
1 39 36 20
Disaggregated data on threatened species in Kamla and Kurung sub basin is not
available. However, Begonia aborensis, a rare and endemic species is reported from
Kurung Kumey district. Livistona jenkinsiana (Toko palm), an Endangered and Endemic
plant to North East India is reported to occur in different sites in the submergence areas of
Lower Subansiri HEP, Lower Subansiri district, Upper Subansiri district and Kurung Kumey
district.
10.6 Conclusions
Forest types in Subansiri Basin is mostly intact except for a small patch in Kurung Kumey
district where intact to medium fragmentation has been recorded. The Disturbance Index map
of Subansiri Basin shows that the Upper Subansiri District in Subansiri Basin is mostly intact.
However, intact to medium level of disturbance is recorded in Lower Subansiri and Kurung
Kumey districts. The Biological richness map of Subansiri basin shows that high biological
diversity is recorded in Upper Subansiri District. Very high - high and medium biological
richness is recorded in Lower Subansiri and Kurung Kumey districts. The proposed HEPs in
Lower Subansiri District, particularly Lower Subansiri HEP for which information is available
also points towards biological richness.
Statistics of forest area show a declining trend especially in Upper Subansiri district in
Subansiri Basin. The declining trend of loss of forest area in Subansiri basin may further be
triggered by the proposed cascade development of HEPs over a period of time as and when
the proposed HEPs are approved. The estimated forest loss is summarized below:
geographical area of the State (83, 743 sq. kms i.e. 55270.3 sq.km). As per SFR 2013,
the total forest and tree cover in the State is recorded to be 67, 981 sq. kms. which works
out as 81.17% of the State’s geographical area (i.e. 83, 743 sq. kms). The total loss of
forest area is estimated to be 0.15% (105.54 sq.km) in Arunachal Pradesh and 0.02 % in
380
the Assam’s total forest area. The proposed HEPs will, therefore, have impact in terms of
loss of current forest area of the Districts/State of Arunachal Pradesh and Assam.
However, measures like EMPs, compensatory afforestation, catchment area treatment

plan, biodiversity conservation and management plan including ex situ conservation
measures for endemic and threatened species, green belt development, etc may offset the
loss of the forest area and species on account of the proposed HEPs.
Assessment of location of proposed HEPs vis a vis presence of Reserved forests, Anchal
Reserved Forest (ARF), Wildlife Sanctuary (WLS), Important Bird Area (IBA), Elephant
Reserve (ER)/Elephant Corridor (EC) and Unclassed State Forest (USF) in Subansiri Basin
shows that the proposed HEPs, by virtue of their location in a Biodiversity Hotspot, i.e.
Arunachal Pradesh are therefore considered to be important from perspective of biological
diversity and ecological importance. MOEF has specified carrying out cumulative impact
assessment in the ToR for Upper Subansiri HEP with respect to Lower Subansiri HEP and
Middle Subansiri HEP (Kamala HEP), as part of EIA/EMP of Upper Subansiri HEP.
Therefore, the 8 proposed HEPs in Upper Subansiri District (with a total installed capacity of
6467 MW), 4 proposed HEPs (with a total installed capacity of 3958 MW) in Lower Subansiri
district and 7 proposed HEPs (with a total installed capacity of 671 MW) in Kurung Kumey
district (totaling 19 projects with installed capacity of 11,096 MW) are anticipated to impact
on the biological richness of the said districts in Subansiri Basin.
Based on the data availability on biodiversity on the proposed HEPs, it can be inferred that
Subansiri Sub basin is the most important basin from the point of view of having highest
number of HEPs with highest installed capacity, the highest estimated loss of forest area
and reported presence of endemic and threatened species. The Sub basin also holds
possibility of discovery of new species, possible rediscovery of endemic and threatened
species or new distributional record for the State.
The Kamla River sub basin has two projects of 1903 MW while Kurung sub basin has 7
HEPs having the total installed capacity of 671 MW. While the proposed 7 projects in
Kurung Sub basin are of smaller installed capacity, the proposed HEPs are very important
by virtue of their location in Kurung Kumey district, not being fully explored from biodiversity
point of view.
10.7 Impacts on Terrestrial Fauna
Worldwide, the most important places for habitat-based conservation of birds are
the Endemic Bird Areas (EBAs). Most species are quite widespread and have large ranges.
However, over 2,500 are restricted to an area smaller than 50,000 sq.km. and they are said
to be endemic to it. BirdLife has identified regions of the world where the distributions of two
or more of these restricted-range species overlap to form Endemic Bird Areas. An Endemic
Bird Area is defined as an area which encompasses the overlapping breeding ranges of
restricted range bird species, such that the complete ranges of two or more restricted
species are entirely included within the boundary of the EBA. This does not necessarily
mean that the complete ranges of all of an EBA’s restricted range species are entirely
included within the boundary of that single EBA, as some species may be shared between
EBA’s (Stattersfield et. al. 1998) 80. There are twelve Endemic Bird Areas (seven EBA and
five secondary areas) occur in India. The Eastern Himalaya Endemic Bird Area follows the
Himalayan range east from the Arun-Kosi valley of eastern Nepal, through Bhutan, north-
east India (Sikkim, northern West Bengal and Arunachal Pradesh), south-east Tibet
autonomous region and north-east Myanmar to south-west China (north-west Yunnan
province). It also includes the mountain ranges to the south of the Brahmaputra river, which
80
Stattersfield, A. J., M. J. Crosby, A. J. Long and D. C. Wege, (1998). Endemic bird areas of the
world: priorities for biodiversity conservation.
381
extend through north-east India (Nagaland, Manipur, southern Assam, Meghalaya and
Mizoram) to the Chin hills in western Myanmar, and the Chittagong hills in south-east
Bangladesh. As they lie further to the south, the mountains of this region have a distinctly
different climate (and hence vegetation) from the rest of the Himalayas: they experience
warmer mean temperatures and fewer days with frost, and generally have a much higher
rainfall. Two evergreen forest types appear to be particularly important breeding habitats for
the EBA's restricted-range birds, both of which reach their western limit in eastern Nepal:
subtropical wet hill forest is found at altitudes between approximately 1,000 and 2,000. 81
Subansiri Basin falls in the Eastern Himalayas Endemic Bird Area (EBA) in which 21 species
are considered as Restricted Range. The new monal taxon is confined to a narrow
altitudinal belt in Arunachal Pradesh so it would also qualify for Restricted Range
status. As the habitat is intact in many parts of this IBA, significant populations of many
Biome- restricted species are likely to be present.
Important Bird Areas (IBAs) in Subansiri Basin, their status, threats etc are described
below:
Upper Subansiri district
IBA Nacho-Limeking-Taksing-Majha (IN353) is a large area in the north of Arunachal

Pradesh in Upper Subansiri district, close to Indo-China (Tibet) border. The area is largely
mountainous with a number of peaks rising over 4,000 m. The River Subansiri, which
originates in Tibet flows through this IBA. Also the area is criss-crossed by number of
streams and small rivers that drain into the Subansiri. Most of the forest is inaccessible and
still untouched. Road network is limited and the remoteness of the site has left a large
extent of habitat intact. Local inhabitants are largely of the Tagin tribe and human
settlements are very minimal. In the lower reaches, below 1,500 m, elements of Tropical
Wet Evergreen to Subtropical Broadleaf Forests are found. Himalayan Wet Temperate
Forest, mixed with Bamboo and Cane, is found in the intermediate elevations from 1,500 to
3,000 m.
Populations of IBA trigger species

Population Quality of IBA
Species Season Period IUCN Category
estimate estimate Criteria
Sclater's Monal - 2004 present [units - A1, A2 Vulnerable
Lophophorus sclateri unknown]
Chestnut-breasted Partridge - 2004 present [units - A1, A2 Vulnerable
Arborophila mandellii unknown]
Ward's Trogon - 2004 present [units - A2 Near Threatened
Harpactes wardi unknown]
Rufous-necked Hornbill - 2004 present [units - A1 Vulnerable
Aceros nipalensis unknown]
Yellow-vented Warbler - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
Phylloscopus cantator unknown]
Broad-billed Warbler - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
Tickellia hodgsoni unknown]
Blackish-breasted Babbler - 2004 present [units - A2 Near Threatened
Sphenocichla humei unknown]
Streak-throated Barwing - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
Actinodura waldeni unknown]
Ludlow's Fulvetta - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
Alcippe ludlowi unknown]
81
http://www.birdlife.org/datazone/eba
382
Beautiful Sibia - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
Heterophasia pulchella unknown]
White-naped Yuhina - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
Yuhina bakeri unknown]
Beautiful Nuthatch - 2004 present [units - A1 Vulnerable
Sitta formosa unknown]
Rusty-bellied Shortwing - 2004 present [units - A1, A2 Near Threatened
Brachypteryx hyperythra unknown]
Lower Subansiri district
Subansiri Important Bird Area (IBA-IN406) site includes two reserve forests, Subansiri in
Dhemaji district and Dulung in Lakhimpur district in northeastern Assam. The river Subansiri
passes through the middle of the IBA, while its tributaries Pavo, Geruka, Dirpai and Dulung
drain other parts of the site. It is here that the Subansiri River debouches into the plains,
forming a broad braided stretch of aquatic and terrestrial habitats. The terrain of the site is
hilly, as it covers foothills of the Eastern Himalayas. Small flat areas occur along the
southern portion. The higher parts of Subansiri Reserve Forest are more than 300 m above
msl. The site is known for wildlife, especially Asian Elephant Elephas maximus and birds.
There was an excellent patch of terai grassland in Dirpai area of Subansiri RF, where the
Bengal Florican Houbaropsis bengalensis and the Swamp Francolin Francolinus
gularis used to occur. While the call of the francolins is still heard, the florican has become
sporadic. This is mainly due to encroachment and settlements in its grassland habitat.
There is also a record of the Chestnut-breasted or Red-breasted Hill
Partridge Arborophila mandellii from the higher areas of Subansiri RF. The entire area is
clothed with thick, lush Tropical Evergreen and Semi-evergreen forests, with absolute
habitat contiguity with Taley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary (IBA) of Arunachal Pradesh, across
the river Subansiri.

Swamp Francolin - 2004 present [units - A1 Vulnerable
Francolinus gularis unknown]
Chestnut-breasted Partridge - 2004 present [units - A1 Vulnerable
Arborophila mandellii unknown]
White-winged Duck - 2004 present [units - A1 Endangered
Cairina scutulata unknown]
Lesser Adjutant - 2004 present [units - A1 Vulnerable
Leptoptilos javanicus unknown]
White-rumped Vulture - 2004 present [units - A1 Critically
Gyps bengalensis unknown] Endangered
Slender-billed Vulture - 2004 present [units - A1 Critically
Gyps tenuirostris unknown] Endangered
Pallas's Fish-eagle - 2004 present [units - A1 Vulnerable
Haliaeetus leucoryphus unknown]
Bengal Florican - 2004 present [units - A1 Critically
Houbaropsis bengalensis unknown] Endangered
383
Taley Valley Wildlife Sanctuary (IBA- IN361)
A portion of the Taley Valley Reserved Forest in Lower Subansiri district of Arunachal
Pradesh with an area of 337 sq. km. was declared as a wildlife sanctuary on July 14, 1995.
The area of the Reserve Forest is c. 51,587 ha. Whole Reserve Forest and the Wildlife
Sanctuary have been considered as an IBA. The Valley proper lies about 30 km away from
the district headquarters, Hapoli. The area lies between the Subansiri, Supu and Pange
rivers. It is surrounded by gentle sloping hills, clothed densely with thick vegetation. There
are two main valleys: the Pange Valley and the Taley Valley. Small rivers, flowing through
these valleys, have formed deep gorges and rapid waterfalls. The smaller streams drain into
the Subansiri river which ultimately joins the mighty Brahmaputra. The hills are gently
sloping, except for a few peaks that are very steep. The following forest types are found in
Taley Valley area: East Himalayan Subtropical Forest, East Himalayan Wet Temperate
Forest, Lauraceae Forest, Oak Forest, High-level Oak Forest and East Himalayan Mixed
Coniferous Forest (Haridasan et al. 1999).

Chestnut-breasted - 2004 present [units - A1, A2 Vulnerable
PartridgeArborophila mandellii unknown]
Blyth's Tragopan Tragopan - 2004 present [units - A1, A2 Vulnerable
blythii unknown]
Rufous-necked Hornbill Aceros - 2004 present [units - A1 Vulnerable
nipalensis unknown]
Yellow-vented - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
WarblerPhylloscopus cantator unknown]
Broad-billed Warbler Tickellia - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
hodgsoni unknown]
Rufous-throated Wren- - 2004 present [units - A2 Near Threatened
babblerSpelaeornis caudatus unknown]
Streak-throated Barwing - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
Actinodura waldeni unknown]
Beautiful Nuthatch - 2004 present [units - A1 Vulnerable
Sitta formosa unknown]
Protected areas
Protected area Designation Area (ha) Relationship with IBA Overlap with IBA (ha)
Tale Valley Sanctuary 33,700 protected area contained by site 33,700
Important Bird Area in Kurung Sub Basin (Kurung Kumey district)
Important Bird Area is located in Koloriang- Sarli-Damin Areas (Site code: IN-AR-10), IBA
Site Code: IN-AR-24. This site is a large area c. 2,00,000 ha around Koloriang, Sarli and
Damin areas. A significant discovery from this area is a new monal species of Lophophorus.
The males of the new monal appeared very similar to the male of Sclater’s Monal
384
Lophophorus sclateri, except for the completely white tail in the former. The new monal was
sighted on nine occasions (5 males, 13 females and 1 subadult) in the Sarli circle 82. All
sightings were made in the alpine meadows between 3,900 m and 4,200 m. Feathers of this
taxon were found in Tali and Damin, indicating a wide distribution in this area. Besides, the
new taxon of monal pheasant following pheasants Temminck’s Tragopan Tragopan
temminckii, Blood Pheasant Ithaginis cruentus and Black-breasted Kaleej Lophura
leucomelanos lathami have been also been recorded.

Ward's Trogon - 2004 present [units - A2 Near Threatened
Harpactes wardi unknown]
Yellow-vented Warbler - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
Phylloscopus cantator unknown]
Broad-billed Warbler - 2004 present [units - A2 Least Concern
Tickellia hodgsoni unknown]
Blackish-breasted Babbler - 2004 present [units - A2 Near Threatened
Sphenocichla humei unknown]
Rufous-throated Wren-babbler - 2004 present [units - A2 Near Threatened
Spelaeornis caudatus unknown]
Elephant corridor
The Elephant Range (ER) in Assam- Arunachal Pradesh are namely North Brahmaputra
(Arunachal Pradesh-Assam) and South Brahmaputra. Elephant reserve located in North
Brahmaputra elephant range is Kameng ER and Sonitpur ER. The details are given in
Table 10.10.
Table 10.10: Elephant Range and Elephant Reserve in Arunachal Pradesh and Assam
Total
P.A. in
Sr. Date of Area Population
Elephant Range Elephant Reserve State ER (Sq.
No. Notification (Sq. in 2005
Km)
Km)
Kameng-Sonitpur Landscape 1. Kameng ER 19.6.02 Arunachal 1892 748
1 Pradesh
(Arunachal - Assam) 2 Sonitpur ER * 6.3.03 Assam 1420 420 612
Total 3312 1168 612
Eastern-South Bank 1. Dihing-Patkai ER 17.4.03 Assam 937 345 295
Landscape
2 (Assam - Arunachal) 2. South Arunachal ER 29.2.08 Arunachal 1957.5 378.13 129
Pradesh
Total 2894.5 723.13 424
82 http://ibcn.in/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/14-169-230-Arunchal-Pradesh.pdf
385
* Proposal for extension approved by Government of India, but not yet notified by the State.
Source: Elephant Task Force Report of MoEF, August 2010
http://wiienvis.nic.in/Database/elephant_7960.aspx (last updated on 22/06/2012)
The all India enumeration of wild population of elephants in India is carried out at every five
year interval. The estimated population trend of wild elephants in Arunachal Pradesh shows
that elephant population has decreased from 2102 (1993), 1800 (1997), 1607 (2002) and
1690 in 2007-2008.
Distribution of the Asian elephant in Arunachal Pradesh is shown in Figure 10.24. Number
1 shows High elephant abundance, 2 medium elephant abundance and 3 low elephant
abundance. Dot indicates survey points.
Figure 10.24: Distribution of the Asian elephant in Arunachal Pradesh
The entire elephant range has about 2,700-3,000 elephants out of 10,300-11,300 elephants
in Northeast India. The approximate habitat available for elephants in this range is about
11,000 km2, which includes north Bengal – 1,500 km2 (Darjeeling and Jalpaiguri districts),
Assam – 3,400 km2 (Kokrajhar, Chirang, Baksa, Udalguri, Darrang, Sonitpur, Lakhimpur,
Dhemaji, Dibrugarh and Tinsukia districts), Arunachal Pradesh – 4,500 km2 (West Kameng,
East Kameng, Papum Pare, Lower Subansiri, West Siang, East Siang, and Dibang Valley
districts) and Bhutan – 1,600 km2 (Paro, Thimpu, Wangdu, Phodrang and Trongsa
provinces).
Papum-Pare and Lower Subansiri Districts: The areas surveyed in these two districts
included Itanagar WLS and Bandardewa Forest Division. This area has medium elephant
abundance, with highly migrant populations. These areas are also highly fragmented and
degraded due to increased human encroachment and illegal deforestation. Areas like
Poma, Jote, Kimin, Hoj, Tarajuli, Chessa, Hollongi, Changmara, Kokila, Tengabari, and
Balijan have a matrix of habitats composed of semi-evergreen and evergreen forest, and
cultivation. Unplanned development in the Itanagar area has also destroyed much of the
habitat and has been noted as a factor to reckon with as far back as 1984. Setting up of an
Elephant Reserve has been planned in Papum-Pare district, but the success of this plan
depends entirely on the effective control/removal of encroachments. This area shows very
little influx of elephants from Assam because the areas in the Assam side are completely
under cultivation. The Subansiri Range of Panir RF (Bandardewa Forest Division) is an
386
interesting situation where repetitive disturbance has been observed to affect elephants.
Dolunmukh is a village bordering Panir RF, which has not reported the presence of
elephants for the past 10 years due to the presence of a bombing range (an area used for
target practice by the Indian Air Force). Even though bombing operations have ceased a
few years ago, elephants are yet to return. These areas show the presence of large patches
of semi-evergreen and evergreen forests. More interestingly, Dolunmukh was reported to
have been an area of high human-elephant conflict.
The people of Arunachal Pradesh have always been living in close conjunction with their
forests, but uncontrolled development has already destroyed many prime elephant areas
like the foothill forests in Papum-Pare district and Lower Subansiri. The problem of human
elephant conflict is compounded by the fact that a large proportion of agriculture in
Arunachal Pradesh is subsistence agriculture. Crop depredation hits the subsistence
agriculturist very hard, and the existing system is not equipped to deal with this problem at
all. The formulation and implementation of a relief scheme will greatly help improving
relations between the common man and the government agencies involved 83.
Migration route of elephants in the area
During the course of survey information was gathered through locals in the project area and
was informed that elephants do move in the area from Dolungmukh to Lilabali and travel up
to Garu and Gansi forest areas. They cross river Subansiri near Dolungmukh to move up to
Garu and Gansi forest areas. Dolungmukh is located downstream of the site of the
proposed Subansiri Lower project. The project submergence or other appurtenances do not
obstruct the migratory route of the elephants, they cross the river Subansiri from
Dolungmukh where it is sufficiently wide and the velocity reduces to an extent so that the
elephants can cross the river easily. In the upper stretches of river Subansiri, including the
stretch in which the project submergence lies, the river flows in a deep gorge, with high
velocity with no movement reported of elephants.
The quarries which have been identified for excavation of construction material are
Subansiri Shoal bed, Gerukamukh Nallah bed, Gerukamukh Clay quarry, Dirpai-Sapari river
bed and Dolung river bed. The Dirpai-Sapari riverbed and Dolung riverbed quarries lie in the
elephant migratory route. The Subansiri shoal bed, which does not obstruct the elephant
migratory route, has sufficient reserves to meet the entire requirement of construction
material for the project. It is quite unlikely, that other quarries especially the Dirpai-Sapari
and Dolung quarries would be used. Thus, it can be said that the elephant migratory routes
are likely to be affected temporarily during excavation of construction material at Dirpai-
Sapari riverbed and Dolung riverbed quarries as a result of the proposed project.
Disturbance to wildlife
A. Construction phase:
The total forest land requirement for the project is 4039.3 ha in Lower Subansiri HEP. In the
past, the proposed project site had significant wildlife population. However, at present, in
and around the proposed project site, no major wildlife is reported. During construction
phase, a large number of machinery and construction workers will have to be mobilized.
This activity may create some disturbance to the wildlife population. The operation of
various construction equipment is likely to generate significant noise, especially during
blasting which might scare the fauna in the region and forcing them to migrate to other
areas. Likewise, the siting of construction equipment, godowns, stores, labour camps, etc.
may generally disturb whatever fauna is left in the area.
83 Ecology and Conservation of Asian Elephants in Kameng Elephant Reserve, Arunachal Pradesh, Eds Surendra Varma,
Prabal Sarkar and Vivek Menon, 2008.
387
Since, there is no major wildlife reported in the project area, no adverse impacts are
anticipated on this account. However, based on field observations, and interactions with
locals, etc, it was mostly avian species, observed in the project area, which may move out
to adjoining areas due to disturbances. Hence, no significant impact on major terrestrial
fauna is anticipated.
Amongst the various faunal species reported in the area, none of the species are restricted
only to the submergence area. During project construction and operation phases, due to
noise and human interferences, animals might have a tendency to migrate to the relatively
undisturbed areas.
B. Operation phase
During the project operation phase, the accessibility to the area will improve due to
construction of roads, which in turn may increase human interferences leading to marginal
adverse impacts on the terrestrial ecosystem. The increased accessibility to the area can
lead to an increase in human interferences. Since significant wildlife population is not found
in the region, the adverse impacts of such interferences are likely to be marginal.
Impacts on Avi-fauna
The whole area supports good vegetation and the birds are well distributed in the region. A
small amount of vegetative patch will be required for the project as compared to vast
expanse of vegetation in the adjoining areas. Such small amount of acquisition is not likely
to cause any significant adverse impact on the avi-faunal population. Moreover, the creation
of reservoir will also not cause any adverse impact on the movement of the bird population.
Though the area has a large bird population, water birds are not known in this area as the
water flow is swift and water current is high. The damming of the river will pond the river and
water flow will reduce significantly in the reservoir. The reservoir will also have fluctuation in
the water level which means, that the reservoir banks will have wet environment throughout
the year. Due to such reasons grasses may grow along the reservoir banks. Such
conditions are generally ideal for various kinds of birds, especially, water birds. Whether this
area would serve as a good area for the birds, is a matter of speculation and cannot really
be predicted with high levels of certainty. However, because of the presence of a good
habitat it is quite likely that water birds may flock in this area in large numbers. This area
could also be used for overwintering purposes by birds from colder areas. Thus, the
operation of the proposed project may have beneficial impacts on the avi-faunal population.
Impacts on Talle Wildlife Sanctuary
For a small stretch, the Talle Wildlife Sanctuary runs along the river Sipu which is a tributary
of river Subansiri. Due to construction of the proposed project, about 42 ha of Talle Wildlife
Sanctuary come under the reservoir submergence, which is of the order of 0.12% of the
total sanctuary area. The area under submergence runs adjacent to river Sipu where the
river passes through a deep gorge and later flattens. There are few smaller animals like
deer, civet, monkeys etc in the sanctuary which sometimes come to banks of river Sipu to
drink water, whereas there is no report for larger animals like elephants, buffalo etc using
the tributary for drinking water. Several perennial springs and small streams in the Talle
Wildlife sanctuary meet the drinking water requirements of the animals. Thus, with the
construction of the proposed project, no significant impact on Talle Wildlife Sanctuary is
anticipated.
388
Impact on Migration routes of elephants in the Lower Subansiri HEP area
Normally, elephants move from Dolungmukh to Lilabari and travel to Garu and Gansi forest
areas by crossing river Subansiri near Dolungmukh, which is located downstream of the site
of the proposed Subansiri Lower project. The project submergence or other appurtenances
do not significantly obstruct the migratory route of the elephants (Fig 10.25). Hence, the
project submergence is not likely to affect the migratory route of elephants in Lower
Subansiri HEP area.
Figure 10.25: Possible Elephant Corridor in Lower Subansiri HEP
As can be inferred from above said, the proposed HEPs in Subansiri basin upstream of
Lower Subansiri HEP are located outside the known Elephant Range and Elephant Reserve
in Arunachal Pradesh-Assam. Hence, the proposed HEPs in Subansiri Basin are unlikely to
impact elephants.
10.8 Overall Biodiversity Impact Assessment
number of HEPs with highest installed capacity, the highest estimated loss of forest area
and reported presence of endemic and threatened species. The Sub basin also holds
possibility of discovery of new species, possible rediscovery of endemic and threatened
species or new distributional record for the State.
The Kamla River sub basin has two projects of 1903 MW while Kurung sub basin has 7
HEPs having the total installed capacity of 671 MW. While the proposed 7 projects in
Kurung Sub basin are of smaller installed capacity, the proposed HEPs are very important
by virtue of their location in Kurung Kumey district, not being fully explored from biodiversity
point of view.
Namdapha Flying Squirrel (Biswamoyopterus biswasi Saha) is the only endemic species of
India in Arunachal Pradesh among its 106 species and subspecies of mammals. However,
389
this species is reported from Namdapha National Park, Tirap, which is outside Subansiri
Basin 84.
The overall anticipated impacts on fauna will be mainly for Dolphins, although away from the
project area in Lower Subansiri HEP, will be impacted only if the required water flow is not
maintained downstream, affecting its habitat and survivability in the Subansiri river up to
confluence of Brahmaputra. Since, it has been assured that minimum flow of 240 Cumec
will be maintained on a continuous basis to keep the aquatic habitat and its biodiversity
intact, there is not much impact anticipated for Dolphins. Other commonly occurring wild
fauna are widespread in the project area and elsewhere also, thus it may not be impacted
much due to the projects in the Subansiri basin.
Threatened species in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh
A total of 757 faunal species belonging to 8 faunal groups are reported to occur in Subansiri
basin. Pisces is the most diverse faunal group with 213 species, followed by 207 species,
aves (175), mammals (106), protozoa (27), reptilia (19), amphibia (6) and trematodes of
amphibia (4).
Subansiri Basin has 100 threatened species belonging to Mammals (out of 106 reported
species), 57 species belonging to Aves (out of 175 reported species), 1 Reptilian (out of 19
reported species), 2 Amphibians (out of 6 reported species), 25 species belonging to
Odonata of Insecta fauna group (out of 28 reported species) are reported to be assessed as
per IUCN’s threatened categories. No species belonging to faunal groups namely, Protozoa,
Trematodes of Amphibian found in Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh are assessed as
per IUCN’s threatened category.
63 species belonging to Mammals (out of 106 reported species), 50 Aves (out of 175
reported species) and 2 amphibians (out of 6 reported species) in Subansiri Basin are listed
in Schedules of Wildlife Protection Act, 1972 (as amended till date). 60 lepidopteron
(butterflies) species are listed in various schedules of WPA.
10.9 Impacts on Aquatic Ecology
Aquatic Ecology
Fishes are an important food resource and good indicators of the ecological health of the
waters they inhabit and are invariable living components of water bodies. Running water of
Himalaya comprise many torrential rivers and streams providing a wide variety of ecological
niche. The distribution of fishes in Arunachal Pradesh can be mainly attributed to altitude
and topology. The higher elevations generally support cold water fishes and the foot hills
region and mid elevations comprises of fishes which are economically important, but most
of the fish resources in the lotic systems of this region had not been completely explored
because most of the rivers are located in unapproachable mountainous steep terrain with
dense forest cover. The aquatic ecology will be most impacted due to changes in river flow
alterations and availability of water for aquatic flora and fauna due to construction and
developmental activities due to HEPs. The results from aquatic studies have been analysed
for the impact assessment at the basin level for Subansiri basin projects.
During the survey a total of 94 species (comprising of 6 orders, 19 families and 51 genera)
were recorded as highest in the post-monsoon season compared to 51 species (6 order, 17
families and 30 genera) during monsoon and 29 species (6 Orders, 12 families and 20
genera) in pre monsoon. Sampling in rivers was conducted using available fishing method
84
Fauna of Arunachal Pradesh, Zoological Survey of India (ZSI), 2006 (No. 13 Part 1)
390
used for catching fishes mainly from mountainous river and also from secondary sources
(Local fisherman, villagers, fishery officers etc). Recent studies by Das et al (2013) also
reveals the presence of 87 (Eighty Seven) species of fishes belonging to 9 (Nine) orders, 22
(Twenty) families and 55 (Fifty five) genera in river Subansiri. Cypriniformes dominates the
whole river and found in higher numbers and Beloniformes and Tetradontiformes are found
in less number. The diversity of fishes from the upstream to downstream of the Subansiri
river was earlier described by Sharma et al. (2008), where, they found 137 fish species
belonging to 7 types of order. Das et al., In 2011 reported 48 species of fishes in Subansiri
River belonging to 15 families under 7 different orders. There has been studies conducted
by various authors in Arunachal Rivers (Bagra et al, 2009), which showed varying presence
of fish species in Subansiri river.
Endemic species
Out of a total of 2,500 species of fish in India, 930 are fresh water species belonging to 326
genera, 99 families and 20 orders (Talwar and Jhingran 1991). Arunachal Pradesh (AP)
state is the largest in geographical area as well as in river drainage area in North-Eastern
India and harbours innumerable rivers and rivulets which are home to diverse fish species.
Arunachal Pradesh is regarded as the type locality for more than 11 endemic freshwater fish
species in the world. These are Amblyceps arunachalensis, Amblyceps apangi,
Pseudecheneis sirenica, Aborichthys kempi, Pareuchiloglanis kamengensis, Schistura
tirapensis, Pterocryptis indicus, Garra kempi, Garra rupecula, Nemacheilus tikaderi and
Lepidocephalichthys arunachalensis.
100
95 90
90
85
80
75
70
N o . o f F ish S p ecies
65
60
55 45
50 41
45
40 29
35 34
30
25 16
17
20 13
15 9 10
10
5
0
Figure 10.26: Number of Fish Species in Project Area
Overall, Subansiri basin is extremely rich in fishery resources (Fig. 10.26), and highest
number of fish species were observed at Lower Subansiri (90) followed by Middle Subansiri
(Kamala HEP) (45 spp), Upper Subansiri (41 Spp), Tago-1 (34), Nalo (29 spp), Hiya (17),
Nyepin (16 spp), Naba (13), Dengser (10) and Niare (9).
Ecologically Important Species

Overall Subansiri river is extremely rich in fishery resources as observed during the study
and through various published literature. Fish species of Cypriniformes order was found to
be overall dominant in all seasons as compared to that of Beloniformes and Salmoniformes
in the Subansiri river. Nyepin had lower Species richness among all sites and was highest in
Lower Subansiri HEP. The fishes recorded were present in different ecological niches like
hill stream, semi torrential etc. True hill stream fishes recorded were Garra species,
Psilorhynchous species, Glypthothorax species. Semi torrential was Schistura species,
391
Botia species, Aconthocobitis botia, Lepidocephalichthyes species, Amblyceps species,
Aborichthys species, Olyra longicaudata.
Economically Important Species

Among 94 species of fishes found in the project area, more than 26 species are
economically important which are consumed locally, prominent among them are Tor tor, T.
putitora, T.progenies, Neolissocheilus hexagonalepis, Schizothorax richardsonii,
Schizothorax esonicus which are also migratory species. Other economically important
species are L.calbasu, L.gonius, L.pangusia, L.rohita, Ompok pabo, O.bimaculatus, Wallago
attu, Heteropneustes fossilis, Clarias batrachus etc.
Impacts on Endemic species

Among 11 endemic species of fishes found in Arunachal Pradesh, 4 species viz.
A.arunachalensis, Amblyceps apangi, A.kempi and G. kempi are found in the project area.
There would be negative impact on all the 4 species, which were found at Middle Subansiri
(Kamala HEP) and Lower Subansiri sites. Other species impacted will be G. Kempi also
found at Upper Subansiri, Dengser, Tago-1, Nalo, Nyepin and Hiya; A. Kempi found at
Upper Subansiri area; Amblyceps apangi and A. arunachalensis were present at Upper
Subansiri, Tago-1 and Nalo sites. Certainly, these species, which are thriving well in natural
water currently, need special attention for sustainable aquatic flow as there is likelihood of
reduced water flow due to HEPs.
Impacts on Endangered and Threatened species

According to the IUCN 2011 classification, among 94 fish species sampled, 6 have been
categorized as endangered species while 8 under vulnerable category as per the criterion
IUCN (2011). 15 species have been categorized under lower risk near threatened, 40 as
lower risk least concern and 25 species not evaluated till date (Fig 10.27).
Figure 10.27: Category and Number of Fish Species in Project Area

EN= Endangered; VU=Vulnerable; LRNrT=Lower Risk Near Threatened; LRLc=Lower Risk Least
Concern; NE=Not Evaluated
The 6 Endangered (EN) Species are Tor tor, Tor putitora, Glyptothorax ater, Amblyceps
apangi, A. mangois and A. arunachalensis, and 8 Vulnerable (VU) species as identified in
the Subansiri basin are B. vagra, Garra gotyla gotyla, G. kempi, Schizothorax richardsonii,
B. rostrata, Pseudecheneis sulcata, Clarias batrachus and Channa orientalis require
attention as prone to be impacted by the project.
392
Impacts on Aquatic ecology downstream Assam
Among the migratory species recorded were Tor species, Barilius species, Labeo dero,
Channa sp., Badis sp., Danio sp., Neolissocheilus hexagonalipis. Xenentodon cancila,
Macrognathus aral, Aspidoparia species, Puntius sp., etc. were recorded from the lower
reaches of the Subansiri River.
The Lower Subansiri HEP
Since Subansiri Basin is rich in fish resources and other aquatic animals like Dolphin
(Platanista gangetica), Otter etc, there is need to continuously maintain aquatic flow
downstream of all proposed dams upstream of Lower Subansiri HEP, so that there is no
shortage of water ultimately at downstream of Lower Subansiri where important fauna like
Dolphin, though far away from the project site thrives on continuous source of water flow in
the Subansiri river.
As per the project planning (NHPC), it has been assured that at least 240 Cumec water will
always be available for aquatic flora and fauna downstream of proposed Lower Subansiri
HEP, which would safeguard aquatic habitat from drying and bringing drastic changes in the
local biodiversity. Although, regulated flow of water can never replace a natural flow of river,
but can provide adequate supply of water to sustain minimum requirement needed for
aquatic biodiversity.
Impacts on economic aspects like fishery
The habitation in project area is mostly located away at higher reaches along Subansiri
river. People in project area do fishing but in very less number and that also for local
consumption not on large scale commercial scale. As per an estimate, the average fish
catch per effort by two persons per day using cast net was estimated to be 12.0 kg from
Subansiri River near Daporijo. Discussion with local fishermen revealed that the catch
percentage during post-monsoon is higher compared to other seasons. They were also of
the view that the fish catch is decreasing continuously. Generally most of the fishermen
here are very poor and uneducated.
Impacts of HEPs on Aquatic flora and fauna in Subansiri basin
At the basin level

Since, there are 19 HEPs at Basin level, there is challenge of maintaining ample water flow
downstream of all projects and then enough water to the tune of 240 Cumec downstream of
Lower Subansiri HEP to maintain aquatic biodiversity and sustainability of important aquatic
fauna like Dolphin etc., present far away from project site till confluence of Brahmaputra
river. The cascading effect of these multiple projects on aquatic life will obviously affect the
natural flow of water in the river, which needs to the factored effectively while allocating
minimal flow from each of these proposed HEPs especially in terms of water availability
during lean period.
At the project level
Impact on Fisheries
There may be disturbances to the aquatic fauna especially fishes due to siltation and
turbidity during construction phase. There is likelihood of possible increase in soil erosion
due to clearance of vegetation. Project may affect changes in the river ecosystem, as the
fast flowing river transforms to slow moving river system and having less water availability
compared to natural flow. The aquatic animals which would be affected most may be fishes
due to disturbances and alterations to their habitat. The migratory fish species are most
likely to be adversely impacted due to obstruction created by the proposed dam.
393
Management Measures
The management measures are most likely to face following challenges:

 Maintaining minimum ecological flow in the river d/s of dam during all seasons for the
sustainability of the aquatic life and fisheries;
 Maintaining adequate water column for facilitating spawning movement of the fishes;
 Effective implementation of supplementary stocking programme;
Lower Subansiri HEP
Impacts on aquatic flora & fauna
Diversion of river water

During project construction phase, river water will be temporarily altered for some time
impacting the aquatic environment.
Impacts on Aquatic Fauna
Disturbance to aquatic fauna

There is information from the locals who confirmed, that of late, the clawless otters (Aonyx
cinerea) have not been seen in the area. Large-scale indiscriminate hunting has led to their
virtual extinction from this area. Thus, no impact on otters is anticipated as a result of the
proposed project. Although, Otter is sometimes reported from Lower Subansiri HEP area.
b) Operation phase
During the project operation phase, the accessibility to the area will improve due to
construction of roads, which in turn may increase human interferences leading to marginal
adverse impacts on the aquatic ecosystem. Since significant wildlife population is not found
in the region, the adverse impacts of such interferences are likely to be marginal.
Impacts on Talle Wildlife Sanctuary

For a small stretch the Talle Wildlife Sanctuary runs along the river Sipu which is a tributary
of river Subansiri. Due to construction of the proposed project, about 42 ha of Talle Wildlife
Sanctuary come under the reservoir submergence, which is of the order of 0.12% of the
total sanctuary area. The area under submergence runs adjacent to river Sipu where the
river passes through a deep gorge. Thus, even at present, the animals in the sanctuary are
not much dependent on river Sipu and only animals like deer, civet, monkeys etc have been
sometimes reported to come down to the banks of river Sipu to drink water. Several
perennial springs and small streams in the Talle Wildlife sanctuary meet the drinking water
requirements of the animals. Thus, with the construction of the proposed project, no
significant impact on Talle Wildlife Sanctuary is anticipated
Impact on Migration routes on Aquatic fauna in the Lower Subsaniri HEP area
There has been a few studies on the Gangetic Dolphin (Platanista gangetica gangetica) in
Brahmaputra and Subansiri Rivers (Wakid, 2009; Baruah et al, 2012;) which reported
presence of Dolphins in Subansiri River mainly confined to 100-110 km upstream of the
confluence (Baruah et al, 2012). They attributed absence of dolphins in the first 20 km
stretch below proposed Subansiri HEP due to rocky nature of the riverbed and harsh
riverine conditions due to transportation of debris from the site, which makes the river water
murky and degrades the habitat (Baruah et al, 2012), whereas, they also added that
dolphins prefer deeper pools of the Subansiri river as natural habitats. The major issue is to
maintain the constant source of water flow for sustainability of dolphin and other aquatic
biodiversity downstream, which can be addressed by maintaining minimum average flow
discharge to the tune of 240 cumec at least on constant perennial basis. There has been no
confirmed reports which suggest presence of Dolphins in upstream of Lower Subansiri
394
HEP, whereas they are an important species needing attention for conservation in Subansiri
river below Lower Subansiri downstream till confluence with Brahmaputra river in Assam.
10.10 Overall Aquatic Impact Assessment
number of HEPs with highest installed capacity, thus impacting riverine biodiversity to the
maximum. The Sub basin has rich fishery resources, which have both important migratory
and economically important species. The distribution of fishes in Arunachal Pradesh can be
mainly attributed to altitude and topology. The higher elevations generally support cold
water fishes and the foot hills region and mid elevations comprises of fishes which are
economically important, Arunachal Pradesh is rich in high altitude fish species like Tor
putitora, Tor tor, Schizothorax richardsonii, Barilius barna, B. bendelisis, Labeo dero, Gara
gotyla gotyla, Psilorhynchus balitora, Nemacheilus botia botia, Xenentodon cancila, Channa
punctatus, Mastacembelus armatus, Badis badis, etc. Though there are no regular fish
landing centres, fishes are caught with the help of long line, cast nets and traps from
different streams and nullahs (drains) in the area. Construction of dams may affect habitat
of fish fauna and their natural breeding grounds. The movement of some migratory fish
species may be obstructed and cause depletion of important sport fish like Mahaseer.
With the completion of proposed dams, the flow in the downstream stretch of the river would
be reduced considerably more so during the lean period. The most important changes that
can be expected are:
 Reduced flow rate

 Increase in water temperature
 Reduction in availability of stenothermal aquatic animals i.e. animals which can adapt to
only small temperature range.
 Increase in population of eurythermal species. i.e. species which can adapt to a large
temperature range.
 Unless the desired flow is maintained downstream of the dam, river stretches at places
are subjected to near desiccation.
The proposed dams may obstruct the migration route of the Mahseer species, which can be
termed as one of the major impacts. The Mahseer species undertake upstream migration in
river Subansiri during summer and monsoon months for feeding and breeding. As the winter
sets in the upper reaches, the species takes a downstream journey as far as up to its
confluence with river Brahmaputra. In addition certain species of Schizothorax (Snow trout)
also undertake migration from upper reaches during winter months. This fish species breeds
in the lower reaches. Amongst the aquatic animals, it is the fish life that would be most
affected. The migratory fish species, e.g. Mahseers and snow trouts are likely to be
adversely affected due to obstruction created by the proposed dams. The Mahseers (Tor
tor, T. putitora and Acrossocheillus hexagonolepis) migrate from warm water to the
upstream sometime in April-May for breeding and feeding purposes. The fish remains
upstream much beyond Gerukamukh, Lower Subansiri, till optimal conditions are met for
breeding during the months of August-September. The wide stretches of river Subansiri in
the project area have deeper pools. A shallower area with gravel substratum is one of the
essential requirements for spawning of Mahaseers. This situation is likely to change, once
the dam is constructed. As a result of obstruction in the migratory route due to the
construction of the dam, the Mahseers are likely to congregate below the wall of the dam.
For mature fish, upstream migration would not be feasible. This is certainly going to be the
major adverse impact of the project.
The snow trouts namely Schizothorax richardsonii, Schizopyge progastus and S.esocinus
are observed in river Subansiri. They undertake migration downstream as low as near its
395
confluence with the Brahmaputra during prolonged winter months. These species remain in
the lower reaches till the onset of summer. Like Mahseers, snow trouts too undertake
migration in search of suitable breeding and feeding grounds. The project will bifurcate the
population of these migratory species and restrict their upward movement, although various
reservoirs which will be created will benefit non-migratory fish species. Local fish population
adapt better to the pronounced changes in the abiotic habitat than the biotic. In the latter
situation, management measures have to be designed to adjust fish stocks to the changed
condition 85. Fisheries are not well developed in the project area, and there are no fish
landing centers in the project area. It is observed that no large-scale fishing activities are
being practiced in the area.
Biological and habitat characteristics of migratory fish species reported in Subansiri basin
and the data on depth range indicate that Tor spp. (Mahseer) is found in the depth range of
0-1 metre. Further, as snow trout is local migratory species, successful migration depends
upon adequate water depth and flow velocity. Large fish like mahseer during upstream
migration need a water depth of at least 0.51 m and can tolerate a flow velocity of up to 1.4
m/s, whereas snow trout need a water depth of 0.3 – 0.4 m and a maximum water velocity
of 1.2 m/s. Spawning habitat is increased when the stream flow is high enough to cover
suitable gravels but is decreased when velocity becomes too high for successful spawning
activities.
85
Environment Impact Assessment and Environment Management Plan for Subansiri Lower Project,
Arunachal Pradesh and Assam (2000 MW), NHPC/WAPCOS, Gurgaon
396
Chapter 11: Conclusions and
Recommendations
The preceding chapter titled Cumulative Impact Assessment describes the cumulative
impacts of 19 hydel projects in Subansiri Basin predicated on the baseline data. The
baseline data and cumulative impact assessment forms the basis of conclusions and
recommendations for sustainable utilization of resources for development of hydropower
in Subansiri basin.
The conclusions and recommendations are made with reference to results of the study
including impacts on terrestrial and aquatic resources (affected forest area and river reach)
as defined in scope of work. Except for the Lower Subansiri HEP (construction initiated)
other HEPs are in various stages of appraisal, being allotted, scoping for TOR, survey and
investigation and EIA/EMP studies for environment clearance.
Recommendations
11.1 Sustainable Hydropower Development in Subansiri Basin
The total installed capacity of HEPs in Subansiri basin is 11, 096 MW of which Subansiri
sub basin has 8522 MW, Kamla sub basin has 1903 MW and 671 MW in Kurung sub basin.
Subansiri Sub basin has the highest number of 10 HEPs in Subansiri sub basin with a total
installed capacity of 8522 MW, eight out of ten projects are located in Upper Subansiri
district and 2 in Lower Subansiri District. 7 projects in Kurung Sub basin with total installed
capacity of 671 MW are proposed in Kurung Kumey district while 2 projects of 1903 MW is
located in Kamla Sub Basin in Lower Subansiri District.
11.1.1 Project which may be considered for preclusion/reconsideration in

Subansiri Basin
In the earlier proposal, Oju-I has been proposed on right bank and Oju-II on left bank as
necessitated by the topography. The Border Roads Organisation (BRO) alignment runs
along the right bank and the left bank has undisturbed forests. It is desirable to have both
the schemes on right bank only so as minimize disturbance and impact on the forests.
Further, the free stretch between the earlier proposed Oju-I (with installed capacity of 700
MW) and Oju-II (with installed capacity of 1000 MW) works out to be less than 1 km which
is not desirable from environmental angle. In view of these factors, the earlier
proposed Oju I and Oju II have been recommended to be merged as one project
namely Oju (with installed capacity of 1878 MW), at the location of earlier proposed
Oju I.
The earlier proposed location of Oju I will be the dam location of the merged Oju project.
With this merger, the distance between FRL and TWL of Oju and Niare is 0.88 km and
Niare (with proposed installed capacity of 800 MW) and Naba (with proposed installed
capacity of 1000 MW) is 0.64 km. Since the distance between these projects is less
than 1 km, it is recommended that detailed surveys and investigations should be
carried out to ascertain the distance between FRL and TWL of Niare and Naba. It is
recommended that the distance between FRL and TWL should be made in
accordance with MoEFCC guideline of maintaining the distance of at least 1 km.
Based on environment flow computation, release is found to be adequate for all seasons
except Tammu HEP which is assessed to meet habitat requirement in lean season with
30% release in 90% dependable year. Tammu HEP will have more than 50 cm of average
397
flow depth under 30% release scenarios for Mahseer. However, environment flow
computation for Tammu indicates 55% flow in pre and post monsoon season and
60% release in monsoon. Therefore, it is recommended that Tammu project may
therefore be dropped (see section 11.2. “Environment Flows in Subansiri Basin” and Table
11.1).
11.1.2 Integrated biodiversity conservation plan
1. Terrestrial biodiversity
The proposed HEPs in Subansiri Basin are located in Eastern Himalaya, Arunachal
Pradesh whose biodiversity is underscored by its recognition and designation as
Megadiversity Country (India), Biodiversity Hotspot, Ecoregion, Crisis Ecoregion, Endemic
Bird Area, Important Bird Area, Centre of Plant Diversity, Important Plant Area, Intact
Forest Landscape and the Last of the Wild areas. Assessment of location of proposed
HEPs vis a vis presence of Reserved forests, Anchal Reserved Forest (ARF), Wildlife
Sanctuary (WLS), Important Bird Area (IBA), Elephant Reserve (ER)/Elephant Corridor (EC)
and Unclassed State Forest (USF) in Subansiri Basin has been done. All the HEPs, by
virtue of their location are therefore considered to be important from perspective of
biological diversity and ecological importance.
8 proposed HEPs namely Oju I, Oju II, Niare, Naba, Nalo, Dengser, Subansiri Upper and
Tammu are located in Upper Subansiri District which has 504.00 sq.kms reserved forest
and 2 sq.kms ARFs. 4 proposed HEPs namely Middle Subansiri (Kamala HEP), Lower
Subansiri, Tamen and Tago I are located in Lower Subansiri district which has 347.07
sq.kms under Reserved Forest and 337 sq.kms area under Talle Wildlife Sanctuary. Other
than this, 7 proposed HEPs namely Mili, Sape, Chomu, Chela, Nyepin, Hiya and Kurung I
and II, are located in Kurung Kumey district which has unclassed forest area of 5964.60
sq.kms. Besides, 4 Important Bird Areas have been identified in the said districts falling in
Subansiri basin. It is anticipated that the proposed HEPs in Subansiri Basin may, therefore,
impact on the biological diversity.
The results of biodiversity characterization at the landscape level for Arunachal Pradesh
for the impact assessment at the Subansiri basin level shows that Forest types in Subansiri
Sub-Basin is mostly intact. Further, the Disturbance Index map of Subansiri Basin shows that
the Upper Subansiri District in Subansiri Basin is mostly intact. However, intact to medium
level of disturbance is recorded in Lower Subansiri district. The Biological richness map of
Subansiri sub basin shows that high biological diversity is recorded in Upper Subansiri
Basin. Very high - high and medium biological richness is recorded in Lower Subansiri
district.
Based on the biodiversity characterization of Arunachal Pradesh at the landscape level, it is

deduced that areas of Lower Subansiri district are characterised by rich temperate
evergreen forest which are biologically rich. The analysis carried out using landscape
parameters in conjunction with field data and literature survey indicates that forests are
extremely rich in border areas of Lower Subansiri. Data on plant diversity, endemic and
threatened species also indicate that Lower Subansiri HEP is located in the biodiversity rich
area. The analysis of fragmentation, disturbance index and biological richness of Subansiri
Sub Basin indicate that Subansiri Sub Basin is very important in terms of having intact forest
types and high -very high biological richness. In particular, border areas of Lower Subansiri
are extremely rich. It is to be noted that the Lower Subansiri HEP is located in the border of
Lower Subansiri district and Dhemaji District. The biodiversity assessment of Lower
Subansiri HEP also indicate biodiversity richness and presence of endemic and threatened
species in the submergence areas of the HEP, besides the presence of species listed in
Schedules of Wildlife Protection Act and species listed in CITES.
398
Biodiversity assessment at Kurung sub Basin, Kurung Kumey district shows that Forest
types in Subansiri Basin is mostly intact except for a small patch in Kurung Kumey district
where intact to medium fragmentation has been recorded. The Disturbance Index map of
Subansiri Basin shows intact to medium level of disturbance in Kurung Kumey district. The
Biological richness map of Subansiri basin shows high and medium biological richness in
Kurung Kumey district.
Cumulative Impact Assessment of loss of forests by proposed HEPs in Subansiri Basin

indicates loss of forests on account of proposed HEPs as given below:.

geographical area of the State (83, 743 sq. kms i.e. 55270.3 sq.km). As per SFR 2013, the
total forest and tree cover in the State is recorded to be 67, 981 sq. kms. which works out as
81.17% of the State’s geographical area (i.e. 83, 743 sq. kms). The total loss of forest area
is estimated to be 0.15% (105.54 sq.km) in Arunachal Pradesh and 0.02 % in the Assam’s
total forest area. The proposed HEPs will, therefore, have impact in terms of loss of current
forest area of the Districts/State of Arunachal Pradesh and Assam.
Endemic species
220 endemic species have been listed from Arunachal Pradesh, out of which Subansiri
Basin has 62 endemic species which accounts for 28% of the State’s endemic flora. This is
threatened as well.
Orchidaceae family has 14 species (1 threatened) , Ericaceae has 8 species (7

threatened), followed by 5 species of Fumariaceae, 4 species each of Ranunculaceae,
Magnoliaceae and Rubiaceae, 3 each of Balsaminaceae, Begoniaceae (3 threatened) and
Gesneriaceae and 1 species each of family Illiciaceae, Schisandraceae, Vitaceae,
Hydrangeaceae, Myrtaceae, Myrsinaceae, Pedaliaceae, Verbenaceae, Euphorbiaceae,
Urticaceae, Agavaceae, Araceae, Arecacecae (1 threatened)and Cyperaceae. Further, 5
species namely Rhododendron falconeri subsp. eximium, R. santapauii, R. subansiriense,
Vaccinium dendrocharis ssp. talle and Livistona jenkinsiana are assessed as Endangered,
2 species namely Agapetes atrosanguina and Agapetes refracta are assessed as
Vulnerable, 3 species namely Begonia aborensis, Rhododendron nutalli and Pholidota wattii
are assessed as Rare and 2 species namely Begonia scintillans and Begonia tessaricarpa
are assessed as Indeterminate species in Subansiri basin.
399
Threatened floral species
36 threatened species (including 12 endemic species) have been reported from Subansiri
basin. Out of 36 threatened species, 6 Endangered, 15 Vulnerable, 13 Rare and 2
Indeterminate) reported to occur in Subansiri Basin.
It can be inferred that Forest types in Subansiri Basin is mostly intact except for a small patch
in Kurung Kumey district where intact to medium fragmentation has been recorded. The
Disturbance Index map of Subansiri Basin shows that the Upper Subansiri District in Subansiri
Basin is mostly intact. However, intact to medium level of disturbance is recorded in Lower
Subansiri and Kurung Kumey districts. The Biological richness map of Subansiri basin shows
that high biological diversity is recorded in Upper Subansiri District. Very high - high and
medium biological richness is recorded in Lower Subansiri and Kurung Kumey districts. The
proposed HEPs in Lower Subansiri District, particularly Lower Subansiri HEP for which
information is available also points towards biological richness.
Though the statistics of forest area show a declining trend in Upper Subansiri district in
Subansiri Basin. The declining trend of loss of forest area in Subansiri basin may further
be triggered by the proposed cascade development of HEPs over a period of time as and
when the proposed HEPs are approved. Total estimated loss of forest in Subansiri Basin,
Arunachal Pradesh is 1.56% of the total Forest Area of Subansiri Basin, Arunachal Pradesh.
The estimated forest loss in Assam’s Dhemaji district would be 8.42 sq.kms (on account of
Lower Subansiri HEP), which amounts to 2.88% (8.42 sq.kms) forest loss in the district and
0.02% loss to the State’s total forest cover. Therefore, the proposed HEPs will, therefore,
impact in terms of percentage loss of current forest area in Subansiri basin.
However, measures like EMPs, compensatory afforestation, catchment area treatment
plan, biodiversity conservation and management plan including ex situ conservation
measures for endemic and threatened species, green belt development, etc may offset
the loss of the forest area and species on account of the proposed HEPs.
Assessment of location of proposed HEPs vis a vis presence of Reserved forests (RF),
Anchal Reserved Forest (ARF), Wildlife Sanctuary (WLS), Important Bird Area (IBA),
Elephant Reserve (ER)/Elephant Corridor (EC) and Unclassed State Forest (USF) in
Subansiri Basin shows that the proposed HEPs, by virtue of their location in a Biodiversity
Hotspot, i.e. Arunachal Pradesh are therefore considered to be important from perspective
of biological diversity and ecological importance. MOEF has specified carrying out
cumulative impact assessment in the ToR for Upper Subansiri HEP with respect to Lower
Subansiri HEP and Middle Subansiri HEP (Kamala HEP), as part of EIA/EMP of Upper
Subansiri HEP.
Therefore, the 8 proposed HEPs in Upper Subansiri District (with a total installed capacity of
6467 MW), 4 proposed HEPs (with a total installed capacity of 3958 MW) in Lower Subansiri
district and 7 proposed HEPs (with a total installed capacity of 671 MW) in Kurung Kumey
district (totaling 19 projects with installed capacity of 11,096) are anticipated to impact on the
biological richness of the said districts in Subansiri Basin.
Subansiri sub basin has 10 HEPs with a total installed capacity of 8,522 MW, the Kamla
River sub basin has two projects of 1903 MW and Kurung sub basin has 7 HEPs having the
total installed capacity of 671 MW. While the proposed 7 proposed projects in Kurung Sub
basin are of smaller installed capacity, the proposed HEPs are very important by virtue of
their location in Kurung Kumey district, not being fully explored from biodiversity point of
view.
Based on the data availability of biodiversity on the proposed HEPs, it can be inferred
that Subansiri Sub basin is the most important basin from the point of view of having
highest number of HEPs with highest installed capacity, the highest estimated loss of
forest area and reported presence of endemic and threatened species. The Sub basin
400
also holds possibility of discovery of new species, possible rediscovery of endemic and
threatened species or new distributional record for the State.
2 Aquatic biodiversity
The distribution of fishes in Arunachal Pradesh can be mainly attributed to altitude and
topology. The higher elevations generally support cold water fishes and the foot hills region
and mid elevations comprises of fishes which are economically important. Arunachal
Pradesh is rich in high altitude fish species like Tor putitora, Tor tor, Schizothorax
richardsonii, Barilius barna, B. bendelisis, Labeo dero, Gara gotyla gotyla, Psilorhynchus
balitora, Nemacheilus botia botia, Xenentodon cancila, Channa punctatus, Mastacembelus
armatus, Badis badis, etc., though there are no regular fish landing centres, fishes are
caught with the help of long line, cast nets and traps from different streams and nullahs
(drains) in the area by local tribals for their local consumption. Water quality of Subansiri
River and all its tributaries was within prescribed limits of CPCB and national drinking water
standards. Water Quality Index (WQI) varies from 70 to 81 which indicates that water quality
is good. However, it can be degraded during construction phase of projects and best
construction practices should be followed as per IS: 15845, 2009. Construction of dams
may also affect habitat of fish fauna and their natural breeding grounds. The movement of
some migratory fish species may be obstructed and cause depletion of important sport fish
like Mahaseer, which move in search of new feeding and breeding grounds.
With the completion of proposed dams, the flow in the downstream stretch of the river would
be reduced considerably more so during the lean period. Certainly, the flow in the
downstream stretch of the river will be reduced causing reduction in flow rates as compared
to natural flow before dam construction. Also, the reduced flow and quantity of water will
have increase in water temperature in river, which may cause outward movement of few
stenothermal aquatic animals as they would not be able to adapt to changed temperature
regime. Similar observations regarding stenothermal species were observed by Singh et al,
1991 86, who recognized the altitudinal range of 600-1200 m as the mahseer zone (Petr and
Swar, 2002). The raise in water temperature will encourage inward movement of warm
water species as they get favourable habitat. Most important thing is maintenance of
desired flow at the down streams of all proposed dams in the river stretch all along for
sustainability and conservation of aquatic habitat.
The proposed dams may obstruct the migration route of the Mahaseer species, which can
be termed as one of the major impacts. The Mahaseer species undertake upstream
migration in river Subansiri during summer and monsoon months in search of new feeding
and breeding grounds. As the winter sets in the upper reaches, the species takes a
downstream journey as far as up to its confluence with river Brahmaputra. In addition
certain species of Schizothorax (Snow trout) also undertake migration from upper reaches
during winter months basically for feeding and breeding as this fish species breeds in the
lower reaches.
Amongst the aquatic animals, it is the fish life that would be most affected. The migratory
fish species, e.g. Mahseers and snow trouts are likely to be adversely affected due to
obstruction created by the proposed dams. The Mahseers (Tor tor, T.
putitora and Acrossocheillus hexagonolepis) migrate from warm water to the upstream
sometime in April-May for breeding and feeding purposes. The fish remains upstream much
beyond Gerukamukh, Lower Subansiri, till optimal conditions are met for breeding during
the months of August-September. The wide stretches of river Subansiri in the project area
have deeper pools. A shallower area with gravel substratum is one of the essential
86
Singh, C.S. and U.P. Singh, 1991. Concepts and strategies of coldwater fisheries with reference to
Himalayan lakes. In: Environmental Regeneration in Himalayas - Concepts and Strategies (J.S.
Singh, ed.): 349-359.
401
requirements for spawning of Mahseers. This situation is likely to change, once the dam is
constructed. As a result of obstruction in the migratory route due to the construction of the
dam, the Mahaseers are likely to congregate below the wall of the dam. For mature fish,
upstream migration would not be feasible, which is certainly going to be the major adverse
impact of the project.
The snow trouts, Schizothorax richardsonii, Schizopyge progastus and S.esocinus, which
are autochthonous of cold water, are observed in river Subansiri. They undertake migration
downstream as low as near its confluence with the Brahmaputra during prolonged winter
months. These species remain in the lower reaches till the onset of summer. Like
Mahseers, snow trouts too undertake migration in search of suitable breeding and feeding
grounds.
Fisheries are not well developed in the project area, and there are no fish landing centers in
the project area. It is observed that no large-scale fishing activities are being practiced in the
area as it is done by local tribals for their local consumption. The creation of reservoir is
generally beneficial to non-migratory fish species. Local fish population adapt better to the
pronounced changes in the abiotic habitat than the biotic. In the latter situation,
management measures have to be designed to adjust fish stocks to the changed condition.
Further, aquatic ecosystem is greatly regulated by its physical surroundings; therefore, any
changes in the physico-chemical profile of the water affect the biota exist therein. Low
values of primary production have been noted when the transparency of water was more
and vice versa. The transparency is affected mainly due to phytoplankton population as the
phytoplankton count was low in almost all the sampling sites, it resulted in low Primary
production. Temperature of the ecosystem also seems to have great influence in regulating
the primary production in freshwater ecosystem. During the survey, the Primary production
was seen increasing and decreasing with the increase and decrease of surface water
temperatures.
During the present investigation the plankton population was found to be low in the river.
The population of phytoplankton was found dominating to that of zooplankton.
Phytoplankton group consisting of Chlorophyceae, Myxophyceae and Bacillariophyceae as
a whole dominated over zooplankton consisting of Copepod, Turbellaria
Cladocera, Rotifera and Ostracoda. The dominant phytoplankton group was
Chlorophyceae. This may be due to the fact that water temperature range (16-20º) during
the pre-monsoon season appears to be optimum for the growth of Chlorophyceae. High
atmospheric and water temperature along with bright sunshine are important factors
influencing periodicity of Chlorophyceae. Myxophyceae were found to be the second group
dominating the phytoplankton community after Chlorophyceae. Only two genera of
Bacillariophyceae have been recorded during the study period. Copepods, Turbellaria,
Cladocera, Rotifer, Ostracoda was the groups representing the Zooplankton community.
The water temperature was low during the sampling period which resulted in low count of
Zooplankton. It may be noted that water temperature is the most important controlling factor
in the production of Zooplankton. In fast flowing water (lotic) such as the upland streams,
the bed consists of large rocks and stones and the stream is heavily shaded. The influence
of vegetation is very high. This provides food supply for largely collectors and shredders.
Aquatic plants, particularly rushes and sedges, provide a surface, on which macro-
invertebrates can live.
Low values of primary production have been noted in the primary survey. Macro-
invertebrates plays a significant role within the food chain, as they are the source of food for
large fish. Macro-invertebrates are sensitive to different chemicals and physical conditions,
any changes in the water quality, perhaps because of a pollutant entering the water, or a
change in the flow downstream of a dam, the macro-invertebrate community also changes.
During the survey most of the sampling site was devoid of macrophytes and aquatic
vegetation which might have resulted in the poor distribution of macro invertebrates. These
402
factors may have impacts on fisheries resources which could be intensified owing to change
in the free flowing regime of water in view of the cascade development of HEPs, more so for
migratory species.
Biological and habitat characteristics of migratory fish species reported in Subansiri basin
and the data on depth range indicate that Tor spp. (Mahaseer) is found in the depth range
of 0-1 metre. Further, as snow trout is local migratory species, successful migration
depends upon adequate water depth and flow velocity. Large fish like mahaseer during
upstream migration need a water depth of at least 0.51 m and can tolerate a flow velocity of
up to 1.4 m/s, whereas snow trout need a water depth of 0.3 – 0.4 m and a maximum water
velocity of 1.2 m/s. Spawning habitat is increased when the stream flow is high enough to
cover suitable gravels but is decreased when velocity becomes too high for successful
spawning activities.
In view of the location of Subansiri Basin, in a locally and globally significant biological
diverse area of Eastern Himalaya, baseline conditions, anticipated impacts of HEPs and
mitigation thereof, an integrated biodiversity conservation plan for the proposed HEPs
should be prepared from the perspective of conservation and management biological
diversity at the basin level. Since Department of Environment and Forests, is the
concerned department related to conservation and management of biodiversity in the
State, it is recommended that the department can develop an integrated biodiversity
conservation plan. The said Department may associate other existing institutions in
Arunachal Pradesh like State Forest Research Institute, Botanical survey of India,
Zoological Survey of India, State Pollution Control Board, research and
development organizations, academic institutions, etc in preparing, implementing
and monitoring the implementation of the said plan. The Department of Environment
and Forests may also consider associating institutions of national repute for the said
purposes. The integrated biodiversity conservation plan may include following aspects for
conservation and management of the said plan:
Terrestrial biodiversity
Endemic and Threatened Terrestrial species
Impacts on Endemic and Threatened species are anticipated in view of the loss of forests
due to proposed HEPs in the Basin. The presence of endemic species in the project impact
area focusing on submergence area of each HEP need to be ascertained in the
Environment Impact Assessment reports of individual EIA projects covering three seasons.
RET species-voucher specimens should be collected along-with GPS readings to
facilitate rehabilitation. RET faunal species to be classified as per IUCN Red Data list
and as per different schedule of Indian Wildlife (Protection) Act, 1972. Based on
comprehensive listing of endemic and threatened species, specific methodologies should
be adopted to ascertain presence of endemic and threatened species in the study
area. A detailed conservation plan for endemic species need to be prepared if the presence
of endemic species is confirmed. The conservation plan should include both in situ and ex
situ measures considering relocation of the species e.g. Botanic garden, Orchidarium, etc.
For the conservation and preservation of rare, endangered or endemic floral/faunal

species or some National Park/Sanctuary/ Biosphere Reserve or other protected area
which may be affected directly or indirectly by construction of the project, then suitable
conservation measures should be prepared in consultation with the State Forest
Department and with the physical and financial details. Suitable conservation techniques
(in-situ/ex-situ) will be proposed under the plan and the areas where such conservation is
proposed should be marked on a project layout map.
403
Mitigation plan for flora, fauna, carrying capacity and plan for felling should include
the following details:
a) Ex-situ/in-situ conservation of the identified indigenous genetic resources (vulnerable,

rare, endangered, threatened species, etc).
b) Creation of a new/enlargement of the existing conservation areas. Source of funding,
agency for implementation and responsibility for monitoring should be included.
c) Existence of barriers and corridors, if any, for wild animals should be ascertained.
Provision of migratory corridors/escape routes for identified species for re-location of
impacted wildlife should be made accordingly.
d) Provision for improving the carrying capacity of the adjoining ecosystem to
accommodate the extra wildlife moving out from the submergence area.
e) Plan for felling of the trees from the submergence area in stages to ensure that wildlife is
not trapped on hillocks during progressive filling of the reservoir.
f) Plan for social forestry on available lands within the catchment for reducing stress on the
existing forest on the fringes of the reservoir.
g) Plan for providing minor forest produce like silk, lac, honey or development of cottage
industries in the villages for providing alternate means of sustenance.
h) Coordination of various programmes/schemes of the State and Central Government and
institutes for rural developments. Identification of the agencies for co-ordination and
source of funding and responsibility for monitoring.
Aquatic biodiversity
Dolphin
Subansiri Basin is rich in fish resources and other aquatic animals like river Dolphin
(Platanista gangetica), Otter etc, therefore, there is need to continuously maintain aquatic
flow downstream of all proposed dams, so that there is no shortage of water ultimately at
downstream of Lower Subansiri, where important fauna like Dolphin, though away from the
project site on downstream thrives because of continuous source of water flow in the
Subansiri river. As per the project planning (by NHPC), it has been assured that at
least 240 Cumec water will always be available for aquatic flora and fauna
downstream of proposed Lower Subansiri HEP, which would safeguard aquatic
habitat from drying and bringing drastic changes in the local biodiversity. Although,
regulated flow of water can never replace a natural flow of river, but it can provide adequate
supply of water to sustain minimum requirement needed for aquatic biodiversity.
There has been a few studies only on the Gangetic Dolphin (Platanista gangetica
gangetica) in Brahmaputra and Subansiri Rivers (Wakid, 2009; Baruah et al, 2012;) which
reported presence of Dolphins in Subansiri River mainly confined to 100-110 km upstream
of the confluence (Baruah et al, 2012) of Brahmaputra river with Subansiri river. They
attributed absence of dolphins in the first 20 km stretch below proposed Lower Subansiri
HEP due to rocky nature of the riverbed and harsh riverine conditions and also because of
transported debris from the site. It makes the river water murky and degrades the habitat
(Baruah et al, 2012), whereas, they also added that dolphins usually prefer deeper pools of
the Subansiri River as natural habitats. The major issue is to maintain the constant source
of water flow for sustainability of dolphin and other aquatic biodiversity downstream which
can be addressed by maintaining minimum average flow discharge to the tune of 240
cumec at least on constant perennial basis. There has been no confirmed reports which
suggest presence of Dolphins in upstream of Lower Subansiri HEP, whereas they are an
important species needing attention for conservation in Subansiri river below Lower
Subansiri downstream till confluence with Brahmaputra river in Assam. Following are the
major ecological requirements of Gangetic Dolphin in context to Subansiri:
 A constant source of aquatic flow discharge to maintain the critical water flow to
the tune of 240 Cumec at all the time on continuous basis to provide protection
404
to its habitat and conservation of aquatic biodiversity. This is crucial as all
proposed dams upstream needs to maintain proper aquatic flow discharge to
ensure availability of this much of water downstream of Lower Subansiri at all
times to accord protection to aquatic ecosystem.
 Availability of water depth/cover of at least minimum of 3 meter (Biswas et al, 1997)

during lean season for Gangetic Dolphin habitat especially 10 km downstream of lower
Subansiri proposed HEP for maintaining its ecological activities and sustenance of
aquatic ecosystem. A few studies showed maximum sightings of Gangetic Dolphins in
Brahmaputra in the depth range of 4.1-6.0m (Wakid A., 2009)
 Availability of sufficient water and totally avoid water removal in the river which can
bring dramatic changes in flow regime causing harm to its ecosystem.
 Availability of fishes and other biodiversity components in its habitat, on which

 Ensure protection to the species and its habitat from illegal fishing, human
disturbances, population fragmentation etc.
Fisheries management
A specific fisheries management measures should be prepared for river and reservoir.
Measures for reservoir fisheries should be proposed. The plan should detail out the number
of hatcheries, nurseries, rearing ponds etc. proposed under the plan with proper drawings.
If any migratory fish species is getting affected then the migratory routes, time/season of
upstream and downstream migration, spawning grounds etc should be discussed in details.
Mitigation plan for Fisheries Conservation should include the following details:
Proper management of the new reservoir fishery for increasing yields and to ensure that
fishing rights are allocated first to fishermen previously dependent on the disrupted riverine
fishery. It should take into account the following details:
a) Physico – chemical changes in the benthic environment or the water columns and
consequent impact on food chain affecting fish species as applicable during and after the
trophic burst stage.
 in upstream and downstream.

 in reservoir, rivulets, rivers and streams
 at the confluence of the tributaries with the river.
 Measures for mitigating the loss of breeding/ spawning grounds.
 Managing organic loading of the reservoir from the habitation, industries, etc
 Managing prey-predator relationship.
 Managing carbon-nitrogen ratio.
 Maintaining water quality.
 Propagation of indigenous species.
 Rehabilitation methodologies for the vulnerable, rare, endangered, threatened, etc.
species.
 Norms for stocking of the reservoir, lakes or ponds.
 Location of the hatcheries.
 Seasons of ban, if any.
 Technological support for harvesting.
 Mesh type and size, net size and type, boats.
 Training.
 Cold storages, landing sites, transports,
 Marketing, warehousing, etc.
 Source of funding, responsibility for monitoring
405
Catchment Area Treatment (CAT) plan
In the Catchment Area Treatment (CAT) Plan, b oth biological as well as engineering
measures should be proposed in consultation with State Forest Department for areas
requiring treatment. Choice of plants for biological measures should include native,
endemic, RET species, if any, particularly in aided natural regeneration, medicinal plant
plantation, vegetative fencing, etc.
Following are the key measures for mitigation planning for Catchment Area Treatment
(CAT) plan:
a) Area falling in various erosion intensity classes (hectare) as per silt yield index method.
b) Macro watershed plan with maps showing areas already treated under other schemes
after the survey work and presently proposed to be treated as well as the treatment
measures for each watershed.
c) Micro plan for catchment area treatment with justification for adapting a particular soil
conservation measure on consideration of land use slope etc.
d) Engineering measures (check dam, gully control, bench terracing, etc).
e) Biological measures (plantations, closure, pasture development, etc).
f) Phased programme (time table) including maintenance and costs.
g) Agency for implementation.
h) Public participation in implementation.
i) Monitoring mechanism.
Compensatory Afforestation Plan
Compensatory Afforestation P l a n should be prepared by the State Forest Department

in lieu of the forest land proposed to be diverted for construction of the project as per the
Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980. Choice of plants for afforestation should include native,
endemic and RET species, if any. This should be a part of the forest clearance proposal.
Following are the key measures for mitigation planning for plantations (including green
belt/compensatory afforestation, etc.):
a) Objectives of plantations and ultimate ownership.

b) Methods for reclamation of spoil areas should also be described. This should involve
afforestation for areas where the soil types and texture are suitable.
c) Total area of project/township and details of area earmarked (in hectare).
d) Suitability of the land for afforestation.
e) Area (including width of green belt in m), already planted up/proposed to be planted in
hectare. In case of afforestation/reforestation, areas should be in patches of not less
than 20 hectare in size.
f) List of species/choice of species to be planted with suitability for the land.
g) Density of plantations with rotation period.
h) Index maps and/or map showing the proposed area and adjoining forest boundaries.
i) Year-wise phasing (physical and financial).
j) Note on future management of the forest generated.
k) Details regarding nursery development/ procurement of saplings and water availability.
l) Plantation technique as per the soil type.
m) Support watering (if any).
n) Measures proposed for beautification of the project area (creation of parks, tourist spot,
etc).
o) Watch and ward details including fencing, etc
p) Maintenance of plantation including casualty replacement/weeding/hoeing/thinning, etc,
(till it is established/transferred to territorial forest division).
q) Responsibility and agency for implementation.
406
r) Timetable and cost estimate.
s) Monitoring mechanism.
Environmental Monitoring
Environmental Monitoring Programme to monitor the mitigatory measures implemented at

the project(s) site is required should be prepared. Provision for Environment Management
Cell should be made. The plan should spell out the aspects required to be monitored,
monitoring indicators/parameters with respect to each aspect and the agency responsible
for the monitoring of that particular aspect throughout the construction and project
operation phase.
Further, it is recommended that Indian Standard IS 15845: 2009 “Environment

Management Plan for Hydropower/Irrigation/Flood Control/Multipurpose River Valley
Projects” is followed.
Implementation of Environmental management plans
The Environmental Management Plans should make proposals for agency responsibilities,
institutional strengthening and regional/river basin management planning. This agency
should include the directorate level personnel from the State Ministries of Health. Forestry,
Fisheries. Water Resources. the Department of Environment, the Pollution Control Board
and the Water Supply and Sewerage Board, as well as the project liaison officer and the
team leader for the project management group. The functions of this group include setting
the project budget, environmental screening and determining the components and agency
responsibilities for the Environmental Management Plan.
Monitoring and Reporting Procedures
It consists of monitoring and evaluation procedures for physical and socio-economic factors
related to environmental benefits and impacts. Sound monitoring programme is needed to
provide assurance that problems will be identified early enough to allow remedial measures
to be taken and for the following benefits:
a) To ensure early detection of conditions that necessitates particular mitigation measures.

b) To provide information on the progress and the results of mitigation.
c) To integrate into the total project cost tables of the cost estimates and sources of funds
for both the initial investment and the recurring expenses for implementing the mitigation
plan.
d) To strengthen environmental management capability in the agencies responsible for
implementation /monitoring plans to cover one or more of the additionalities such as
resource identification for technical assistance/ faculty sensitization/development of
equipment and supplies for monitoring needs/organizational setup.
e) Integration of the plan into the projects overall planning, design, budget and
implementation- This ensures that the plan receives funding and supervision along with
the other investment components and to establish the mitigation plan as a component of
the project. Thus, it will help in the following:
1) Funding - This is necessary to ensure that the proposed actions are adequately
financed.
2) To implement the mitigatory measures the management, technical assistance,
staffing and other institutional strengthening and training (strengthening local
capabilities), is to be a part of the management plan.
3) Monitoring - The plan should provide a critical path for implementation to enable
the sponsors to evaluate the success of mitigation as a part of project
supervision and as a means for improving future projects. It should also include
the levels of monitoring and stress on availability of periodic progress reports.
407
Additional considerations for hydropower projects
a) Multipurpose management needs – Power authority, to provide needed (equal) attention

to the other multipurpose needs such as irrigation, flood control, fisheries, and
community water supply, through development of in-house multi disciplinary
expertise/wings.
b) Local rural community power needs (in addition to transmitting power to urban centres).
c) Transmission lines/access roads routing (if alternative routing is available) should be
planned to avoid precious forest/wildlife resources so as no unduly restriction on the
movement of wildlife and impairment of environmental aesthetics (scenic views) is
caused. Also it should not cause undue soil erosion both during construction and later
stage due to inadequate reestablishment of covering vegetation.
11.2. Environment Flows in Subansiri Basin
Environmental flow release recommendations for HEPs have been made in the Table 11.1
below based on the detailed assessment carried out and discussed in Chapter 8,
“Environmental Flow”. Out of 19 projects, Tammu HEP may be recommended to be
dropped as it does not meet specific flow release recommendation.
Table 11.1: Environmental Flow release Recommendation

Pre and
Sr. Capacity Lean
Name of Project Monsoon Post Remarks
number (MW) Season
Monsoon
1-2 Oju 1878 20% 20% 20% Oju I and Oju II have been
(Oju I* + II*) recommended to be merged
as one project namely Oju.
3 Niare 800 20% 20% 20%
4 Naba 1000 20% 20% 20%
5 Nalo 360 20% 20% 20%
6 Dengser 552 20% 20% 20%
7 Subansiri Upper 2000 20% 20% 20%
8 Subansiri Middle 1728 20% 20% 20%
(Kamala HEP)
9 Kurung-I & II 330 20% 20% 20%
10 Mili 75 20% 20% 20%
11 Sape 38 20% 20% 20%
12 Chomi 80 20% 20% 20%
13 Chela 75 20% 20% 20%
14 Hiya 41 20% 30% 30%
15 Nyepin 32 20% 40% 30%
16 Tammu$ 55 30% 60% 55% Not recommended
17 Tamen# 175 20% 30% 25%
18 Tago -I# 55 20% 30% 25%
19 Subansiri Lower◊ 2000 One unit of turbine should run
continuously to ensure at least about
240 cumec release from Subansiri
Lower HEP
*  Oju and Oju II are recommended to be clubbed together as one project in view of the
distance between of FRL and TWL being less than 1 kms. The dam of the merged Oju project
location will be at earlier Oju I project. Therefore, computation of environment flow for earlier
proposed Oju II is not applicable and stands null and void.
$  Environment flow computation for Tammu indicates 55% flow in pre and post monsoon
season and 60% release in monsoon. Therefore, it is recommended that Tammu project may
therefore be dropped
#  Environment flow cannot be computed for Tamen and Tago- I as data are not available.
These projects are not allotted to any developer. In view of this, it is recommended that data
should be collected during detailed survey and investigation for preparation of DPR and
408
EIA/EMP stages for both projects. Nevertheless, as per the prevailing norms, it is
recommended that Environmental Flow of 20% in lean season, 25% in other 4 months and
30% in monsoon season should be maintained for both the projects. However, the same need
to be verified through environment flow computation during project specific EIA.
◊  Subansiri Lower HEP consist of dam toe power house hence one unit of turbine should
run continuously to ensure at least about 240 cumec release from Subansiri Lower HEP in
Subansiri River downstream for sustenance of aquatic ecosystem.
Lean Season
Lean Season flow release is found to be adequate for all except Tammu HEP which is
assessed to meet habitat requirement in lean season with 30% release in 90% dependable
year. However, environment flow computation for Tammu indicates 55% flow in pre
and post monsoon season and 60% release in monsoon. Therefore, it is
recommended that Tammu project may therefore be dropped (see Table 11.1.
“Environment Flows in Subansiri Basin”).
Monsoon Season
20% of release is recommended for Oju-I, Oju-II, Niare, Naba, Nalo, Dengser, Upper
Subansiri, Subansiri Lower, Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP), Kurung-I & II, Mili, Sape,
Chomi and Chela. River Modelling results show that these projects meet habitat
requirement for base flow at 15% release; however, in the absence of flood peak analysis,
higher recommendation i.e. 20% release is made.
For Hiya, environmental release of 30% is required to meet the 50% pre-project depth and
120 cm depth criteria while 35% of environmental release is required to meet the 50% pre-
project depth and 120 cm depth criteria for Nyepin HE project.
For Tammu, 60% environmental release is needed to meet the of 120 cm depth
requirement and therefore, may be dropped.
Pre and Post Monsoon Season
Oju-I, Oju-II, Niare, Nalo, Dengser, Subansiri upper, Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP),
Kurung-I&II and Chomi HEPs were meeting the base depth requirement for 10% release
scenario, however the depth was reduced to less than 50% of the pre-project level. Further
in the absence of daily measured data the minor flood peaks could not be captured. Hence,
in order to ensure the natural flow regime with minor flood peaks environmental
release of 20% is recommended for Oju-I, Oju-II, Niare, Nalo, Dengser, Subansiri
upper, Kurung-I&II, Mili, Sape, Chomi and Chela HE Projects.
For Hiya and Nyepin environmental release of 30% is required to meet the 50% pre-
project depth and 90 cm depth criteria. For Tammu, 55% environmental release is
needed to meet the of 90 cm depth requirement. Therefore, Tammu project may be
dropped.
11.3 Impacts on downstream Assam
From the detailed hydrodynamic simulations of natural condition flow of pre-project scenario
and peaking releases from the hydroelectric projects in post project scenario the following
conclusions have been drawn:
 The peaking will have insignificant impact in the downstream river reach
during the non-monsoon period when the average natural condition
discharge in Subansiri river is of the order of about 500-600 cumec
409
 The non-monsoon peaking release from the projects in Subansiri basin will cause
the fluctuations in discharge and water level up to first 40 km downstream of
Subansiri lower HE Project. In this reach of river the daily fluctuation in water level
may be about 1.5 m to 2 m.
 For the Subansiri river from 40 km downstream of Subansiri lower HE project and
up to the Subansiri Brahmaputra confluence the daily fluctuation in water level will
progressively decrease to 1 or 2 cm near the Subansiri Brahmaputra confluence.
 The Subansiri-Brahmaputra confluence is about 90 km downstream of Subansiri

lower HE project. Guwahati is about 328 km downstream of Subansiri lower HE
Project. For the river reach of Brahmaputra from Subansiri-Brahmaputra
confluence and up to the Guwahati, due to very wide reach of Brahmaputra River,
the impact of peaking release will be damped. The fluctuations in daily discharge
will be less than 15 cumec, while the fluctuation in daily water level will be hardly 1-
2 cm.
 The natural condition average non-monsoon discharge in Brahmaputra at

Kaziranga, Tezpur and Guwahati is about 4117, 4475 and 5377 cumec
respectively. Due to 3 hours peaking releases the average non-monsoon discharge
at these locations will be about 4180, 4550 and 5440 cumec respectively. The
same for 4 hours peaking releases will be about 4275, 4635 and 5540 cumec
respectively. From these simulated discharge patterns it has been concluded that
increase in flow at these locations will be less than 200 cumec only. The
consequent increase in water level in comparison to natural condition will be about
5 to 12 cm at these locations.
410
Index of Compliance of ToR of the Project
Compliance to CWC comment no.1 vide letter 2/18(A)/2014-EIA/646 dated September

09, 2014
Comment no.1 An index to be provided by the consultant in support of compliance of ToR

by referencing the page numbers.
Scope of Work (SoW)
A. OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY:
1. The basin study envisages providing optimum support for various natural processes
and allowing sustainable activities undertaken by its inhabitants. The same is
determined in terms of the following:
 Inventorisation and analysis of the existing resource base and its production,
consumption and conservation levels.
 Determination of regional ecological fragility / sensitivity based on geo-physical,
biological, socio-economic and cultural attributes.
 Review of existing and planned developments as per various developmental
plans.
 Evaluation of impacts on various facets of environment due to existing and
planned development.
The study should involve assessment of stress load due to varied activities covering e.g.
exploitation of natural resources, industrial development, population growth which lead to
varying degree of impacts on various facets of environment. The basin study should also
envisage a broad framework of environmental action plan to mitigate the adverse impacts
on environment which should be in the form of:
 Preclusion of an activity
 Infrastructure development
 Modification in the planned activity
 Implementation of set of measures for amelioration of adverse impacts.
The basin study is a step beyond the EIA, as it incorporates an integrated approach to
assess the impacts due to various developmental projects.
2. STUDY AREA
The study area to be covered as a part of the Basin Study is for entire Subansiri Basin. The
study should be based on secondary as well as primary data collection.
3. PROJECTS ENVISAGED IN SUBANSIRI BASIN
Nineteen (19) projects are envisaged in the study area to be covered in the Subansiri basin.
The details of the same are given below in Table.
Table: Projects on Subansiri River (Cascade development)

Catchment
SI. Name of the Present IC Ht. of the Tail Water
Area FRL m
No. project (MW) dam (m) Level (m)
(Sq.km)
1. Oju – I 13350 700 1950 110 1670
2. Oju – II 13760 1000 1650 90 1300
3. Niare 14400 800 1280 100 1055
411
Catchment
SI. Name of the Present IC Ht. of the Tail Water
Area FRL m
No. project (MW) dam (m) Level (m)
(Sq.km)
4. Naba 14300 1000 1035 110 780
5. Mili - 75 1400 - 1200
6. Sape - 38 1155 - 1080
7. Chomi - 80 1040 - 920
8. Chela - 75 900 - 805
9. Kurang I & II 2302 330 745 140 620
10. Tamen - 175 320 - 250
11. Tago – I - 55 1080 - 790
12. Subansiri Lower 34900 2000 205 116 -
13. Subansiri Middle 8100 1600 460 203 -
14. Subansiri Upper 20250 2000 460 214 -
15. Nalo 14500 360 765 125 645
16. Dengser 17625 552 630 100 490
17. Tammu - 55 310 - 220
18. Nyepin - 32 1060 - 920
19. Hiya - 41 880 - 745
412
Compliance to CWC comment no.1 vide letter 2/18(A)/2014-EIA/646 dated September
09, 2014
Sr. No.
as per
scope Scope of Work Particulars Compliance
of
work
4.
Data Collection
In the present study emphasis should be laid on terrestrial and aquatic ecology. The estimation of
supportive capacity of the basin should involve the preparation of the existing scenario i.e., the preparation
of detailed data base of the basins. This should be accomplished through the steps outlined in following
sections.
4.1 Meteorology The information on various Chapter 4 – Page 66 to 72
meteorological aspects is to be
collected from India Meteorological
Department (IMD) for meteorological
stations located within the basin area
on in vicinity to the basin boundary. The
information on various aspects such as
rainfall, temperature wind, humidity etc.
will be collected.
4.2 Water Resources The information on following aspects
should be collected:
 Review of drainage characteristics Chapter 2 – Page no. 20

of the basin, including various
surface water bodies like rivers and
lakes.
 Data collection and review of past
studies/reports/data, etc. Chapter 2-Page 17-18
 Review of existing water sharing
agreements for meeting various Chapter 3 – Page 43
need-based existing and future
demands viz. municipal, irrigation,
power generation and industrial.
 Analysis of all, past assessment of
the water availability and assessing
the water availability, as per
updated data for the system as a Chapter 4 – Page 72 to 76
whole and at existing ongoing /
proposed project locations on
annual / monsoon / non – monsoon
and monthly basis.
 Estimation of sediment load at
various points in the basin based
on available secondary data.
 Identification of perennial sources
of water and their designated
usages. Chapter 2 – Page 32 to 39
Chapter 7 – Page 236 to 244
4.3 Water Quality As a part of the Studies, secondary

data is to be collected for water quality
in the study area. In addition to above,
413
Sr. No.
as per
of
work
information on human settlement,
sewage generated and mode of
collection, conveyance treatment and
disposal of sewage should also be
collected.
The water quality monitoring should be

conducted at 32+2 locations in the Chapter 7 – Page 222 to 235
study area. The frequency of sampling
should be once per month for 9 months
including one rainy season. The various
parameters include pH, Dissolved
Oxygen (DO), Electrical Conductivity
(EC), Total Suspended Solids (TSS),
Total Dissolved Solids (TDS), Total
Alkalinity, Total Hardness, Biochemical
Oxygen Demand (BOD), Chemical
Oxygen Demand (COD), Nitrates,
Chlorides, Sulphates, Phosphates,
Sodium, Calcium, Magnesium,
Potassium, Iron, Manganese, Zinc,
Cadmium, Lead, Copper, Mercury,
Total Chromium, Total Coliform.
4.4 Flora The following data should be collected
from various secondary sources for
river Subansiri and its tributaries in the
basin area:
 Characterization of forest types Chapter 6 – Page 93-97

in the study area and extent of
each forest type.
 Information on general
vegetation pattern and floral Chapter 6 – Page 99 to 116
diversity.
 Presence of economically
important species in the basin Chapter 6 – Page 116 to 122
area.
 Presence of endemic floral
species found in the basin area, Chapter 6 – Page 187 to 191
if any should be assessed as a
part of the basin study.
 Location of wild life sanctuaries,
national parks, biosphere
reserves if any, in the study
area Chapter 6 – Page 216 to 221
The field studies should be conducted

for sampling at 32 locations to collect
primary data on terrestrial ecology in
the study area. The monitoring should Chapter 6 – Page 150 to 180
be conducted for 3 seasons (one
should be rainy season). The following
should be covered as a part of the EIA
study.
 Identification of forest type and

density, bio-diversity in the
414
Sr. No.
as per
of
work
study area.
 Preparation of comprehensive
checklist of flora (Angiosperms,
Gymnosperms, Lichens,
Pteridophytes, Bryophytes,
Fungi, Algae etc.) with
Botanical and local name.
 Importance Value Index of the
dominant vegetation at various
sampling locations.
 Frequency, Abundance and
density of each species of
Trees, Shrubs and Herbs at
representative sampling sites
should be estimated.
 Identification and listing of
plants genetically, biologically,
economical and medicinal
importance.
 Major forest product, if any, and
dependence of locals on the
same in the forests observed in
the study area.
In addition, based on the published

literature including various research
papers, the information on forest types,
presence of various species, biological
diversity etc. should be collected for the
study area.
Published literature referred to

and mentioned in the foot note in
Chapter 6.
4.5 Fauna The following data be collected from
various secondary sources for the study
area:
 Inventory of Birds (resident, Chapter 6 – Page 205 to 216

migratory), land animals Annexure 6.12 (Volume II)
including mammals, reptiles,
amphibians, fishes etc reported
& surveyed in the basin area
should be prepared.
 Presence of RET faunal
species as per the
categorization of IUCN Red Chapter 6 – Page 208
Data list as per different RET species given in Annexure
schedules of Indian. Wildlife 6.14 (Volume II)
Protection Act, 1972 in the IWPA species given in Annexure
basin area. 6.14 (Volume II)
 Presence of endemic faunal
species found in the basin area,
if any should be assessed as a
part of the Basin Study. Chapter 6 – Page 209
415
Sr. No.
as per
of
work
 Existence of barriers and
corridors for wild animals, if any
in the basin area should be
covered as a part of the study. Chapter 10-page 385 to 389
 Identification of threats to
wildlife in the region.
 Presence of National Park,
Sanctuary, Biosphere, Reserve Chapter 10-page 381-385
Forest etc. in the basin area
should be assessed.
Chapter 6 – Page 216 to 221
During ecological survey, identification
of faunal species should be carried out
simultaneously. Indirect observations of
mammals should be carried out by
identification of tracks, droppings (scat),
claw marks and calls, etc. The listing of Published literature referred to
faunal species by direct observation and mentioned in the foot note in
techniques should be carried out. The Chapter 6.
detailed list of faunal species should be
formulated based on forest record and
published literature.
4.6 Aquatic Flora The following data should be collected
And Fauna from various secondary sources or river
Subansiri and its tributaries in the basin
area:
 Presence of major fish species Chapter 7- Page 257 to 260
 Inventory of migratory fish
species & migratory routes of Chapter 7- Page 269 to 273
various fish species
 Presence of major breeding
and spawning sites.
Chapter 7- Page 260 to 261
The field studies should be conducted
for sampling at 32 locations to collect
primary data on aquatic ecology &
fisheries in the study area. The density
and diversity of phytoplankton,
zooplankton should be estimated. In
addition, primary productivity should be
monitored at various location to be
covered as a part of the study.
The diversion of water for hydropower

generation leads to reduction in flow
downstream to the dam site upto
disposal of tail race outfall. This leads
to diverse impacts on riverine ecology.
The dam could also act as a barrier for
migration of fishes. The data on
prevailing fish species should be
collected from the Fisheries
Department. To augment the existing
data, a fisheries survey should be
conducted at 32 locations in the study
area. The survey should be conducted
once per month for Nine months. The
416
Sr. No.
as per
of
work
details of the monitoring work should be
carried out as per the following;
 Assessment of biotic resources

with special reference to
primary productivity,
zooplanktons, phytoplanktons,
benthos, macrophtes, macro-
invertebrates and fishes in the
study area.
 Population densities and
diversities of phytoplanktons, Chapter 7- Page 244 to 257
zooplanktons, benthos,
macrophytes, macro-
invertebrates and fish shall be
estimated. Diversity indices of
these ecological groups should
also be calculated separately.
 Fish composition
 Migratory route of migratory
fishes
 Spawning & breeding grounds Ditto
of fish species, if any, should
be identified.
5. Impacts Due To The impacts on terrestrial and aquatic

Hydro Power ecology should be studied. The
Development scenario to be considered for
assessment in the present study should
be based on the hydropower projects
presented in Table. The key aspects to
be covered are listed as below:
 Modification in hydrologic
regime due to diversion of
water for hydropower Chapter 3-Page 62 to 65
generation.
 Depth of water available in river
stretches during lean season
and its assessment of its Chapter 7-Page 271 to 277
adequacy vis-à-vis various fish
species.
 Length of river stretches with
417
Sr. No.
as per
of
work
normal flow due to
commissioning of various Chapter 11- Page 397 to-398
hydroelectric projects due to
diversion of flow for hydropower
generation.
 Impacts on discharge in river
stretches during monsoon and
lean seasons due to diversion Chapter 9- Page 319 to 344
of flow for hydropower
generation.
 Impacts on water users in
terms of water availability and
quality.
 Impacts on aquatic ecology Chapter 7- Page 233 to 236
including riverine fisheries as a
result of diversion of flow for
hydropower generation. Chapter 7- Page 273 to 277
 Assessment of maintaining
minimum releases of water
during lean season to sustain
riverine ecology, maintain water
quality and meet water Chapter 11- Page 408 to 409
requirement of downstream
users.
 Impact due to loss of forests.
 Impact on RET species &
impacts on economically
important plant species.
 Impacts due to increased
human interferences
 Impacts due to agricultural
practices.
 Downstream impact on Assam
due to hydropower
development in Subansiri basin
and release from Lower
Subansiri Dam.
Chapter 10- Page 358
Chapter 9 - Page 319 to 344
6. Outcome of the The key outcomes of the study should

Study be to:
 Provide sustainable and Chapter 11- Page 397 to 398

optimal ways of hydropower
development of Subansiri river,
keeping in view of the
environmental setting of the
basin.
 Assess requirement of
environmental flow during lean Chapter 11- Page 408 to 409
season with actual flow, depth
and velocity at different levels.
Downstream impacts on Assam due to
hydropower development in Subansiri
basin in Arunachal Pradesh. Chapter 11 - Page 409 to 410
418
Sr. No.
as per
of
work
419
420
421

Cumulative Impact and Carrying Capacity Study of Subansiri Basin - Vol.1 PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Cumulative Impact and Carrying Capacity Study of Subansiri Basin - Vol.1 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Cumulative Impact and Carrying

Capacity Study of Subansiri Sub Basin

EQMS India Pvt. Ltd.

Chapter 1: Introduction ...................................................................................................................................... 17

Chapter 11: Conclusions and Recommendations ......................................................................................... 397

Table 2.1: Drainage Profile of Subansiri River System...................................................................................... 26

Figure 1.1: Study Area ........................................................................................................................................................18

Index of Compliance of ToR of the Project .................................................................................411

 Inventorisation and analysis of the existing resource base

1.2 Study Area

1.2.1 Hydro Electric Projects Envisaged in Subansiri Basin

1.3 Scope of Work (SoW)

1.4 Outcome of the Study

The key outcomes of the study are:

 Provide sustainable and optimal ways of hydropower development of Subansiri

The Final Report consists of 11 chapters as given below.

Chapter 1 describes Introduction and Background

Chapter 2 describes Basin Characteristics

Chapter 3 Hydropower Development in Subansiri Basin

Chapter 6 Terrestrial Ecology

Chapter 7 Aquatic Ecology

Chapter 8 Environmental Flows

Chapter 9 Downstream Impacts due to Hydropower Development

Chapter 10 Cumulative Impact Assessment

Chapter 11 Conclusions & Recommendations

2.2 Physiography & Drainage Network of River Subansiri

The percentage contribution of Subansiri River as observed at Chouldhowa Ghat with

Tributaries of Subansiri River

Table 2.1: Drainage Profile of Subansiri River System

Table 2.2: Characteristics of Sub-basins of Subansiri River basin

5 Kale 1024 Tago -I Kale

Source: National Institute of Disaster Management (2006)

Figure 2.7: Seismic Zoning Map of India

2.6 Soils of Subansiri Basin

1.1 Greater Himalayas & Lesser Himalayas

1.1.1 Summits and ridges

1.2.1 Summits and ridges

Figure 2.8 presents the physiographic divisions of Arunachal Pradesh as knowledge of

 The 16 SMU of Eastern Himalayas cover following different physiographic

North Eastern Himalayas

In Arunachal Pradesh, Gumpa Forests, known as Sacred Groves are attached to

1 Lower Subansiri District

Table 2.3: Sacred groves in Lower Subansiri District

Fairs & Festivals

Table 2.4: Major festivals celebrated in Subansiri basin

Lower subansiri district

2 Upper Subansiri District

3 Kurung Kumey district

3.1 Overall Hydropotential & Identified Project

3.2 Current Status

Table 3.1: Tentative Assessment of hydropower potential of Subansiri Basin

Tail Water Level

Tail Water Level

Dengser HE Project is located in Upper Subansiri District of Arunachal Pradesh near

3.3.7 Upper Subansiri

3.3.8 Middle Subansiri (Kamala HEP)

Subansiri Middle (Kamala HEP) Project is proposed on River Kamla, a tributary of

3.3.9 Lower Subansiri

3.3.10 Kurung I&II

3.3.11 Other Projects

Name of the project

Tail Water Level (m)

1. Mili - 75 1 1400 - 1200 - CEA identified project, not